YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY Bequest of
Prof. George E, Day

THE

NEW TESTAMENT

OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST.

AMERICAN REVISERS.

GENERAL OFEICERS OF THE AMERICAN BIBLE REVISION COMMIHEE,
PRESIDENT :
Rev. PHILIP SCHAFF, D.D., LL.D.,
Professor of Sacred Literature in Union Theological Seminary.
(Also Member of the American New Testament Company.)
SECRETARY :
Rev. GEORGE E. DAY, D.D.,
Professor of ffebrew Literature and Biblical Theology '« the Diviyiity School in Yale College.
(Also Secretary of the American Old Testament Company.)

AMERICAN NEW TESTAMENT COMPANY.
CHAIRMAN :
Rev. THEODORE D. WOOLSEY, D.D., LL.D.,
Ex-President of Yale College.
SECRETARY :
Rev. j. HENRY THAYER, D.D.,
Associate Professor of Sacred Z.it erat ure in Andover Theological Seminarv.
EZRA ABBOT, LL.D., S.T.D.,
Professoi'ofNew Testament Criticism and Intei'pretation in Harvard University.
Rev. JONATHAN K. BURR, D.D.,
Lately of Drew Theological Seminary.
THOMAS CHASE, LL.D.,
Preside?it of Haverford College.
Rev. HOWARD CROSBY, D.D., LL.D..
Ex-Chancellor of the University of the City of New York,
Rev. TIMOTHY DV^IGHT, D.D.,
Professor of Sacred Literature i?i the Divinity School in Yale College.
Rev. ASAHEL C. KENDRICK, D.D., LL.I>.,
Professor of Greek in the University of Rochester.
Rev. MATTHEW B. RIDDLE, D.D.,
Professor of- New Testament Exegesis in Hartfo?'d Theological Seminary.
CHARLES SHORT, LL.D.,
Professor of Latin in Columbia College.
* Rev. EDWARD A. WASHBURN, D.D.,
Calvary Church,, New York.
Right Rev. ALFRED LEE, D.D., LL.D.,
Bishop of the Diocese of Delaware.
* Died before publication of the Revised Testament, but after the work of Revision had been completed.

Student's Editi o n .
THE

NEW TESTAMENT OF
OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR
JESUS CHRIST
TRANSLATED OUT OF THE GREEK:
BEING THE VERSION SET FORTH A. D. 1611
COMPARED WITH THE MOST ANCIENT AUTHORITIES AND REVISED
A. D. 1881.

THE REVISION OF 188I COMPARED WITH THE VERSION OF 1611
SHOWING, AT A GLANCE, WHAT IS COMMON TO BOTH, AND,
BY DIACRITICAL MARKS AND FOOT-NOTES,
WHAT IS PECULIAR TO EACH.
By R'UFUS WENDELL,
MINISTER OF THE GOSPEL.

ALBANY, N. Y.
RUFUS WENDELL, PUBLISHER.
58 North Pearl Street.
1882.
Pica Royal Zvo.
HAKTPORD, CONN.
L. N, OLMSTKD & CO.

Copyright, 1882; by RuFUS Wendell,

Composition by Payne Brothers,
37 Park Row.^ Neiv York.
Electrotyped by Joseph P. Felt & Co.,
25 Rose St.., Neuj York.

Presswork by D. G. F. Class,
17 and ig Rose St.,, Nt'ru York.
Binding by Russell & Banks,
2*1 Rhse St.., New York.

EDITOR'S PREFACE.
It is a maxim sanctioned by the best authority that literary pro
ductions, in order to their highest effectiveness, should aim to econo
mize the reader's attention by so presenting ideas that they may be
apprehended with the least possible mental effort. Language being
aptly styled " an apparatus of symbols for the conveyance of
thought," it is insisted that " whatever force is absorbed by the
machine is deducted from the result."
The principle here brought into notice strikingly applies to the
study of the Revised New Testament as a revision. It may, in that
relation, be formulated thus : The more time ^d attention it takes to
learn what the changes made by the Revisers are, the less time and
attention can be given to becoming familiar with those changes and
forming a judgment respecting them. Before the proper study of
the Revision, on its merits, can begin, answers must be had to four
leading inquiries.- Three of these are the following:
I. What portions of the Authorized Version have the Revisers
approved and retained?
2. What new renderings have they introduced?
3. What portions of the Aurt;horized Version have they excluded?
On these points, in view of their manifest importance, inteUigent
students of the Holy Word will desire accurate information. How,
then, in the absence of special helps, is this information to be
obtained ? Solely by a careful word-for-word Comparison of the Revis
ion with the Common Version. But such a comparison — to be made
by each individual for himself — is practically out of the question ; for,
owing to the amount of labor and perplexity involved, not one per
son in ten thousand would seriously think of attempting it.
The Revised New Testament contains, in the text, 179,914 words.
One comparison, then, of the kind referred to, would require that
the reader — with this special object before his mind, and while pass
ing his eye from one Version to the other many more times than
there are verses in the New Testament — should fix his attention,
separately, upon tJircc hundred aiid sixty thousand words. And what,
it is well to inquire, would such a labor, if carried successfully
through, yield in the way of practical advantage ? Almost nothing
at all. The " machine " would, at every stage of the toilsome pro
cess, have absorbed so much of the available mental power as

vi EDITOR'S PREFACE.
virtually to have left none for the " result." Nor is this all. The
comparison, to be really useful, would, as respects much of the
ground gone over, have to be indefinitely repeated. But utility
however great would be accounted dear at such a cost ; and the
Bible student, perceiving this, would assuredly leave off the labor
before it was meddled with.
Happily, the difficulties in question are not insuperable. They
were foreseen and carefully weighed nearly two years previous to
the pubhcation of the Revised New Testament ; and a plan for over
coming them was published in the month of January, 1880. The
scheme then put forth and exempHfied encountered, it is believed,
no adverse criticism from any quarter. On the contrary, it was
greeted with hearty approval by a very considerable number of com
petent judges, among them some of the foremost Biblical scholars
of the nation.
The plan referred to is embodied in the present volume. The
Revised New Testament, in the text, contains (as stated above, and
as appears in detail elsewhere) 179,914 words. Of that number,
154,526 are retained from the text of the Authorized Version; and
in this edition every one of these latter, by the method used, is
known in its true character at sight. There occur in many verses
transpositions of retained words; which fact is in each case shown by
a curve after the verse numeral. In- these ways about eighty-six
per cent, of the text of the Revision is practically removed from the
field of comparison, and therefore imposes no tax upon the time and
attention required for the examination of the renderings which the
Revisers have introduced. Thus far, then, the system employed
fully provides for the desired economy of attention, and a moun
tain load of discouraging and confusing labor is put out of the way.
It is proper here to add, that it has not been attempted, by a mark
of any kind, to indicate those passages wherein the meaning of the
Common Version has been modified by revisional changes in the
punctuation. Somewhat more \h7a\. fourteen per cent, of the text of the Revision
consists of words that the Revisers have introduced. Their number
is 25,388. In this volume, every one of these is underlined; by which
means its character, as an introduced word, is discerned at a Hance.
And here again the outlay of time and attention in noting revisional
changes is reduced to a minimum.
A comparison of the new matter of the Revision with the cancelled
matter of the Authorized Version is possible only when the words

EDITOR'S PREFACE. vii

composing the latter class are in sight. Their number is 26,104 ; and
in this volume they appear, as (" A. V.") Foot-notes, at the bottom of
each page, being separated by a rule from the Marginal readings of
the Revision. Chapter and verse are given, and the words retain
the order in which they stand in the A. V. text.
Concisely stated, the three fundamental features of the Student's
Revised New Testament are the following :
I. Whatever is common to both Versions is unmarked.
2. Whatever is peculiar to the Revision is underlined.
3. Whatever is peculiar to the Authorized Version is given in the "A. V."
Foot-notes. Each of the two last named classes of matter admits of very
helpful diacritical subdivisions.
(i) The introduced matter is made up of added and substituted
renderings. To distinguish between these in the marking is, in effect,
to complete the only possible comparison of the added renderings
with the Authorized Version. The dotted line and the "dotted par
allel serve this useful end, and 5,204 of the underlined words are
known, at sight, as not substitutional. It follows that the number of
underlined words inviting actual comparison with the A. V. text
is 20,184. (2) A similar subdivision is seen in the " A. V." Foot-notes.
The parenthesis and brackets inclose a total of 6,858 words, which
are thus known, at sight, as not alternated by anything in the Revised
text ; and the number of revisionally excluded words to be compared
with the underlined text, is reduced to 19,246. The great saving of
labor effected by the foregoing discriminations, and the resulting
satisfaction, must be apparent to whoever gives the subject a
thought. A fourth inquiry underlying a proper estimate of the labors of the
Committee of New Testament Revisers is this : What changes made
by them — whether of addition, substitution, or exclusion — are due to
Critical changes in the Greek text ? Here, obviously, no help what
ever can be derived from the English versions alone. Recourse must
be had to the Text which the Revisers themselves used. That text,
carefully edited by Archdeacon Palmer, and verified by Dr. Scriv
ener (who " kept the record for the New Testament Revision Com
pany of the readings which it adopted "), has been published by the
Oxford University Press ; and, fortunately, it was given to the
world in season to become the basis of one of the most valuable
features of this edition of the Revised New Testament. The Greek
Testament referred to clearly indicates the " large number of read-

viii EDITOR'S PREFACE.
ings " adopted by the Revisers and which deviate " from the text
presumed to underlie the Authorized Version."
The effect of these critical readings upon the Revised Version has
been ascertained with very great care, and the volume here offered
to the public is on every page enriched with the results of that
investigation. In the underlined text, the dotted parallel marks 550
words as renderings of added readings of the Critical Greek text,
and the plain parallel marks 1,604 words as renderings of substituted
readings of that text. In the "A. V." foot-notes, upright dashes
inclose 1,515 words based on substituted spurious readings of the
Received Greek text, and brackets inclose 3,193 words based on
added spurious readings of that text. Thus it appears that, on crit
ical grounds, 2,154 words find a place in the Revised text; while
4,708 words of the A. V. text are, on the same grounds, revision-
ally excluded. It would not comport with the design of these prefa
tory remarks to set forth what is believed to be the immense value
of the Revision as a whole ; but it is within their proper scope to
suggest that lovers of inspired truth cannot too highly appreciate a
Version based on an original which embodies so largely the ripest
results of textual criticism. And if this is so, it must be a useful
service to place those results intelligibly before Bible students
acquainted only with the English tongue.
The Student's Revised New Testament fulfils its mission, as the
labor-saving edition, in an important particular not elsewhere men
tioned. The marginal verse notation, adopted in the University
editions in connection with the paragraph system, is unquestionably
right ; but it causes what is widely felt to be a great inconvenience,
and which has been referred to as such by a leading member of the
American New Testament Company. The inconvenience spoken of
is that of being unable, in countless instances, to tell readily where
the verse begins. In very many cases it can be known only by
referring to the Common Version. This serious defect is overcome
in the present edition. A shortened upright parallel, caught instantly
by the eye, marks the initial word of every verse ; and uncertainty
or suspense is rendered impossible.
There are no facts or statistics having any relation to the Revision
in its pubhshed form that will not be of interest to some one. It is
in view of this that the " Numerical Summary " at the end of the
volume, and the tabular matter on page 602, have been prepared
They furnish ready answers to a variety of questions which famili
arity with the diacritical character of the work will naturally sug-

PREFACE SUPPLEMENT. ix
gest. Adding nothing to the price of the volume, they will be
accepted for whatever of vahie or interest they may possess. Ear
nest minds will not be diverted by them from those things that are
confessedly of far greater importance.
For the purposes of the majority of those who will make a profit
able use of this edition of the Revision a sufficiently full explanation
of its plan will be found on the page facing the Gospel of Matthew.
The working out of the scheme has, however, brought to light some
special phases of which it has been judged fitting to give a brief
account. This is done in the ensuing Supplement, which contains
also a number of items of a more general character.
May the blessing of Almighty God rest upon the labors which
have been a delight to those privileged to take part in them, and
which are here brought to a close.
Rufus Wendell.
Albany, January g, 1882.

PREFACE SUPPLEMENT.
I. Excepting the curves, and the asterisl< and dagger, the diacritical marks,
on the ground of likeness or contrast, arrange themselves in pairs. Thus "i"
and "3" refer to matter in the Authorized Version ; "2" and "4" perform a
mutually opposite service; •¦4" and "16" mark the same words; "5" and
"12" ahvays, "6" and "14" usually, and " 7 " and "13" never involve sub
stitution ; and " 8 " and " 15" refer, the one to genuine, the other to spurious,
added readings of the Greek next.
2. Throughout the worii, all matter marked with the plain line, in the text,
is substituted for uninclosed matter in the "A. V." foot-notes. So, also, such
uninclosed matter has always an alternative rendering, marked with tije plain
line, in the text.
3. Another rule, departed from only when a change of construction required
it for the sake of clearness, has been that no word common tothe Authorized
and Revised versions should be underlined in the te.xt or appear in the "A. V."
foot-notes. If in this part of the work there has been misjudgment, it has
been in following the rule too closely; for it will occasionally be found that a
word has been treated as common which is so only in orthography and pro
nunciation, not in meaning or construction. It is thought that the few words
thus dealt with will occasion no difficulty in noting the changes made by the
Revisers. 4. The peculiar nature of the text, as a revision and not a new translation,
has given a highly analytic character to the labors embodied in the present
edition. More than fourteen per cent, of the matter (over and above mere
transpositions of retained words) has been changed by the Revisers ; involving
a wide range of alterations, in word, phrase, and clause ; by addition and exclu-

PREFACE SUPPLEMENT.

sion; by expansion and contraction; by transposition and transference. In
treating subordinate clauses, the Revisers have used the greatest freedom;
turning them into infinitive and participial forms, or promoting them to the rank
of principal clauses ; and again making the reverse changes to subordinate
forms. Sometimes the alteration is in a single word, the connective ; some
times it involves the whole construction; and still other changes exem
plify the varying degrees between these extremes. In marking, the subordinate
connective, as being simply an addition, has received the dotted line in the text ;
or, when sent to the "A. V." foot-notes as simply excluded matter, has been
inclosed in a parenthesis ; while the remaining alterations have been dealt with
on general principles, according to their character.
5. The curves, in connection with the verse numerals; the dotted line and
dotted parallel, in the text; and the parenthesis and brackets, in the "A. V."
foot-notes, have been invariably applied in strict accordance with the explana
tions given of them as diacritical marks.
6. Revision renderings of critically substituted Greek, since in some cases
they do not take the place of anything in the Common version, are not always
substitutional with respect to the English text ; and foot-note matter based on
spurious substitutions in the Greek is sometimes not superseded by a revised
translation. Examples involving these anomalies fall into classes, which it may
be of use briefly to specify.
(i) The Greek abounds in compound forms, which in translation are usually
separated into their primitives. When a compound takes the place of a simple
form, there is, in strictness, a critical substitution ; whereas in the version it
may appear simply as an addition. This addition cannot, however, following
the rule applicable to an ordinary fuller rendering, receive the dotted line ; but,
being due to a substituted Greek reading, must be marked with the plain par
allel, as if it were also a substituted rendering. On the otherhand, the replace
ment of a compound by a simple form, in the Greek, may send to the "A. V."
foot-notes matter which, as it rests on a substituted spurious reading in the
original, must be inclosed by upright dashes, though it has no alternative
rendering in the Revision. Examples: in the text. Matt. viii. 2, "to him";
Luke iv. 42, " after " ; in the foot-notes. Matt. vii. 2, " again " ; Luke ix. 38, " out."
(2) The Greek has no single words to represent the English auxiliaries,
except in rare instances the auxiliary be. When forms of the verb requiring
the auxiliary to render them into English are substituted for those which do
not, or the reverse, the auxiliary alone is marked in the text or shown in the
foot-notes. Examples: in the text, Mark xi. 8, " had" ; Luke xii. 58, "shall";
in the foot-notes, Luke vi. 9, " will " ; viii. 29, " had."
(3) In a few instances, the change is in the principal verb, the common word
being used as an auxiliary on the one hand, and as a principal verb on the other.
Examples: in the text, i Thess. ii. 8, "become"; Rev. xxii. ii, "made"; in the
foot-notes, Matt. xvi. 8, "brought."
(4) In substitutions between the imperative, when it is rendered into English
without an auxiliary, and the infinitive or other forms, which require other words
to show their relations. Examples : in the text, Luke ix. 38, " to " ; in the foot
notes. Acts ix. 38, "that he would."
(S) In substitutions between different forms of the same verb, new subjects

PREFACE SUPPLEMENT. xi
appear as imperfect substitutes, the verb remaining common. Examples:
"they" in the text of Luke xii. 53 a/id Acts xviii. 3.
(6) In substitutions between simple words, forms requiring two words to
render them in English may be replaced by those requiring one, and the
reverse. These occur in the exchange of comparative or superlative forms
of adjectives for positive, diminutive nouns for their primitives, adjectives
used adverbially for those used substantively, etc. Examples : in the text,
Mark iv. i, "very"; xii. 33, "much"; in the foot-notes, Mark xv. 14, "the
more"; 2 Tim. i. 17, "very"; Heb. xii. 24, "things"; Rev. x. 8, "little.''
(7) Substitutions between different cases of the same nouns cause no
change in English, except in the peculiar prepositions which express their
relations. These produce imperfect alternations when the nominative or
accusative is substituted for the genitive or dative, and the reverse. Examples :
in the text, Mark ii. 16, "of"; Rev. xix. 5, "to"; in the foot-notes, Mark ii. 18,
"of"; Luke i. 50, "to."
(8) A word is sometimes translated in one version and its critical substitute
is untranslated in the other. Examples: in the text. Matt. xiv. 13, "now" ; Rom.
xiii. II, "you"; in the foot-notes, Mark iv. 8, 20, "some"; Heb. xii. 11, "now."
(9) A rendering is sometimes critically introduced, or rejected, while the
alternative rendering, being common to both versions, is unmarked. Ex
amples: in the text, Luke xvi. 25, "here"; John xiv. 14, "that"; in the foot
notes. Matt. ix. 5, "thee"; Mark ii. 9, "thee."
(10) Miscellaneous peculiarities. Examples: in the text, Matt. xxii. 39, "this ";
Mark i. 39, " went " ; Eph. v. 5, " of a surety " ; Rev. xii. 5, " a . . . child " ; in the
foot-notes, Luke xi. 11, "if"; John xi. 57, "a."
7. Some difficulty has been found in properly distributing the English words
" cannot " ; " no," equivalent to " not " ; and " lest," equivalent to " that not," in
cases of critical alternation not involving the negative in the original. In
Mark iii. 25 "will not be able" occurs as a critical substitute for "cannot." In
fact, the change in the Greek does not involve the common " not " ; but inas
much as the A. V. " not" is part of "cannot," and itwas deemed desirable to have
the critical basis of the new rendering appear, the whole has been marked as
critical. See Mark iv. 40 and Col. ii. 4, where a non-critical common negative
also occurs.
8. Several classes may be mentioned wherein critical changes in the Greek,
due to added or cancelled readings, have not been indicated by diacritical
marks : (i) Sometimes the change has no effect upon the translation ; (2) often
the A. V. rendering of a critically cancelled word is revisionally retained in
Italics as being demanded to complete the thought ; and (3) it sometimes hap
pens that a word in Italics in the A. V. has, by an addition in the Greek text,
become an actual rendering in the Revision.
9. The A. V. marginal renderings which have been adopted in the Revised
text have commonly alternates in the "A. V." foot-notes. Sometimes, as in
Matt. vi. I, the marginal renderings adopted have a critical basis. On theother
hand, those portions of the A. V. text which are retained in the Revision margin
may be simple exclusions, as in Matt. xvi. 7 ; usually, however, they are alter
nates of the Revised text, as in Mark xiv. 24. The diacritical marks designated
by "2" and " 16" have been used, wherever they appear, in preference to those

xii PREFACE SUPPLEMENT.
that would otherwise be applicable, in conformity to the principle that the text
and margin of the Authorized Version shall have credit for all that they have
contributed to the text or margin of the Revision.
IO. The renderings of the Revision margin have been compared with the
A. V. and Revised texts and with the A. V. margin. All such renderings, that
are not underlined, are either repeated from the text or retained from the A. V
margin. All added words are marked with the dotted line or the dotted par
allel. To understand the appHcation of the plain line, and the plain parallel, to
the Revision margin, it must be remembered that the alternation is made with
the A. V. text. Where the A. V. and Revised texts differ there is, of course, an
alternation with each ; it is commonly revisional, sometimes critical. In one
place, at least, 2 Cor. iii. 14, the margin is critical with reference to both texts.
II. No attempt has been made to note textual changes in the Greek, except
so far as they appear in the Revision. All additions and exclusions appear as
a matter of course, except as indicated in paragraph 8; so do substitutions in
the great majority of cases. While in some instances the critical alteration
would not allow an altered rendering, in others it legitimates a former mis
translation of the Received Greek text. In some places changes in the
Revision accompany those in the Greek, but are of such a nature that the
former were not dictated by the latter. The guiding principle has been to
mark as critical everything of critical importance; and in cases of a change of
word simultaneous with a change of rendering the fact has been noted
irrespective of the question of dependence of the latter upon the former. An
illustration occurs in Acts xviii. 3, where "occupation " in the A. V. becomes
"trade" in the Revision. The critical change is from the accusative to the
dative case, — no ground whatever for the alternative rendering. No change
would have been made had not "trade" been deemed by the Revisers a better
word than "occupation.'' The changes in the Greek which, as respects their
critical character, have been left unnoticed in marking, are of words whose
radical idea has been changed in revising ; while the critical changes, could they
be shown at all, would appear in some words expressing the relation of that
idea, such as prepositions and auxiliary verbs. Critical changes have had the
benefit of all doubts. Cases of critical transposition have not been distin
guished from the non-critical ; while cases of merely seeming transposition
have been marked as substitutional, according to the fact.
12. Fourteen entire verses of the Authorized Version have been cancelled by
the Revisers. They are the following: Matt. xvii. 21 ; xviii. 11 ; Mark vii. 16;
ix. 44, 46 ; xi. 26 ; xv. 28 ; Luke xvii. 36 ; xxiii. 17 ; John v. 4 ; Acts viii. 37 ; xv.
34 ; xxiv. 7 ; xxviii. 29.
13. The Student's Revised New Testament, in its text and marginal notes, is
an exact reprint of the Pica 8vo. edition of the Oxford University Press. In
the labor of compiling the "A. V." Foot-notes, Bagster's "Comprehensive
Bible," on account of its large type, has been used as a convenient working
basis of comparison with the Authorized Version. It is proper, however, to
state that, in cases of known discrepancy, verbal or orthographic, between the
Bagster text or margin and that of the Oxford Nonpareil i6mo. New Testa
ment, the latter has been invariably followed as the A. V. standard.
R. W.

PREFACE.

The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the
reader is a Revision of the Translation pubhshed in the }'ear of Our
Lprd i6ii,and commonly known bythe name of the Authorised
Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several gen
erations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His transla
tion of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The
Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of
Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that
had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive
stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative
revision: first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the
reign of Henry VIII; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of
1568 and 1572 in the reign of Elizabeth; and lastly, the publication
of the King's Bible of 161 1 in the reign of James 1. Besides these,
the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation,
must here be named ; which, though not put forth by authority, was
widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James'
Translators. Thus the form in which the English New Testament
has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions
made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Revision is an attempt,
after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of
honoured predecessors.
I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation
of 161 1, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it
appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the
Translation itself.
I. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some
extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was
mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal edi
tions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century.
Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found
in any of those editions, their rendering may probably be traced to
the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later
editions of Stephanus and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the

XIV PREF A CE.

Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part
on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with httle
critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise.
Nearly all the more ancient of the documentary authorities have
become known only within the last two centuries ; some of the most
important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publi
cation has called forth not only improved editions of the Greek Text,
but a succession of instructive discussions on the variations which
have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distinguishing
original readings from changes introduced in the course of transcrip
tion. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars
that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but
recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work
with even approximate completeness.
2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by
considering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent
to which these rules appear to have been observed.
The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following
terms : — ' The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called
the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth
of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent
provision: — 'These translations to be used, when they agree better
with the text than the Bishops' Bible : Tindale's, Matthew's, Cover-
dale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was
substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great
Bible in the reign of Elizabeth, was strictly observed. The other
rule was but partially followed. The Translators made much use of
the Genevan Version. They do not however appear to have fre
quently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in
the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On
the other hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a
Version not specified in the rules, the Rhemish, made from the Latin
Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original.
Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid
great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of dif
ferent interpretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word hath divers
significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used
by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety
of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With this rule was asso
ciated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid :
— ' The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church
not to be translated Congregatio7i, &c.' This latter rule was for they

PREF A CE.

most part carefully observed ; but it may be doubted whether, in the
case of word-s that admitted of different meanings, the instructions
were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult
words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard
to traditional interpretations, and especially to the authority of the
Vulgate ; but, as to the large residue of words which might properly
fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they
profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of
expression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the
requirements of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided
by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they
used a lasting place in the language ; and they express a fear lest
they should ' be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing
towards a great number of good English words,' which, without this
liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the
English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this
liberty too far, and that the studied avoidance of uniformity in the
rendering of the same words, even when occurring in the same con
text, is one of the blemishes in their work.
A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered
necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The
words of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes at all to be
affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words
which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be
expressed in the text.' Here again the Translators used some liberty
in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal
notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New
Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal
renderings : the great majority of the notes being devoted to the
useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader
alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the
words would fairly admit. The notes referring to variations in the
Greek Text amount to about thirty-five.
Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which
was for the most part consistently followed : — ' The names of the
prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to
be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly
used.' The Translators had also the Hberty, in ' any place of special
obscurity,' to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion.
Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in
mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and char
acter of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner

XVI PREFACE.

in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. 1 he
New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one
consisting of eight members, sitting at 0.x:ford, the other consisting
of seven members, sitting at Westminster. There is no reason to
believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated
to each other, and likewise to the four Companies to which the Old
Testament and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of
their labours ; and perhaps afterwards reconsidered them : but the
fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate
bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all
doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would
have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there
should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members
from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which
the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one
authority to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When
it is remembered that tbis supervision was completed in nine months,
we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more
numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business
of revision about two years and three quarters.
Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of pro
cedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have
been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version
carefully and minutel}^ line by line ; and the longer we have been
engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity,
its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accu
racy, and, we must not fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the
felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high
standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity
without destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of
that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its
fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak.
II. The present Revision had its origin in action taken by the
Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it
has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Resolutions
of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance
with Principles and Rules drawn up by a special Committee of Con
vocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the
revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the
other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament,

PREFACE.

were formed in the manner specified in the Resolutions, and the worii
was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly
afterwards, steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both
Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American
scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed in America,
for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the
basis of the Principles and Rules drawn up by the Committee of Con
vocation. The fundamental Resolutions adopted by the Convocation of Can
terbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows: —
' I. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version
of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken.
' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both mar
ginal renderings and such emendations as it may be found necessary
to insert in the text of the Authorised Version.
' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new
translation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except
where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change
is necessary.
' 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language em
ployed in the existing Version be closely followed.
' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body
of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be
at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship,
to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.'
The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convoca
tion on the twenty-fifth day of Ma}' 1870 were as follows: —
' I. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the
Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness.
' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations
to the language of the Authorised and eariier English Versions.
' 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once
provisionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as
hereinafter is provided.
'4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence i»
decidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs
from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the altera
tion be indicated in the margin.
' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final
revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present ap
prove of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple
majorities.

xviii PREFA CE.
'6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise
to discussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting,
whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present
at the meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for
the next Meeting.
' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs,
italics, and punctuation.
' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desir
able, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or
abroad, for their opinions.'
These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently
to follow. One onl}' of them we found ourselves unable to observe
in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have
carefully revised the paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. But the
revision of the headings of chapters and pages would have involved
so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation,
that we judged it best to omit them altogether.
Our communications with the American Committee have been of
the folloAving nature. We transmitted to them from time to time
each several portion of our First Revision, and received from them
in return their criticisms and suggestions. These we considered with
much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our
Second Revision. We then sent over to them the various portions
of the Second Revision as they were completed, and received further
suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully con
sidered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Revised Version in
its final form ; and a list of those passages in which they desire to
place on record their preference of other readings and renderings
will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefuU}'^ acknowledge
their care, vigilance, and accuracy ; and we humbl}' praj^ that their
labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear
a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people
throughout the world.
The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a
half. The First Revision occupied about six years ; the Second,
about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in
the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second
Revision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of
our own labours. As a rule, a session of four da3's has been held
every month (with the exception of August and September) in each
year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average
attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; the whole

PREFACE. xix

Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater part
of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great
distances from London. Of the original number four have been
removed from us by death.
At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with
the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to
them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for
the necessary expenses of the undertaking ; and procured for the
Revised Version the advantage of being pubUshed by Bodies long
connected with the publication of the Authorised Version.
III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars
of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of
Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes.
I. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of
our work; but it did not fall within our province to construct a
continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English
rendering was considered to represent correctly either of two com
peting readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was
usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding
between the rival claims of various readings which might properly
affect the translation. When these were adjusted, our deviations
from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next
to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved
inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode however
of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses
have undertaken to print them in connection with complete Greek
texts of the New Testament.
In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that
the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be
' that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in
effect an instruction to follow the authority of documentary evidence
without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore
to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of
evidence. Textual criticism, as apphed to the Greek New Testa
ment, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even
now leaves room for considerable variety of opinion among competent
critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among
us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early
part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was
discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the prece
dents thus estabhshed enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but
it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any

PREFACE.

particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first
revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were arrived
at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority
of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance
with the reading presumed to underhe the Authorised Version, many
readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and
either re-affirmed or set aside.
Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not
be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In
these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever
they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice.
In the introductory formula, the phrases ' many ancient authorities,'
'some ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a
greater or lesser proportion of those authorities which have a
distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities
comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written
in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in
different languages, and also quotations by Christian writers of the
second and following centuries.
2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character
of the Revision was determined for us from the outset by the first
rule, 'to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with
faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation.
In the application however of this principle to the many and intri
cate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by
faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear
to be included under the rule.
The alterations which Ave have made in the Authorised Version
may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations
positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly,
alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to
be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible
renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings
into such as are clear and express in"their import. For it has been
our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of
words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations,
but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation
which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other
in the margin.
There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have
felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are
— Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it

PREFACE. xxi

was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages
confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary
by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though
not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both
these classes of alterations call for some further explanation.
The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused
us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely,
that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and
context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was
defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above.
The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties
of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning
of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were
suggestive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This
problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most
part in the following way.
Where there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we
have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly
expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised
Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule
of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same
English word might have prescribed some modification.
There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version
in which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first
three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of
the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of
particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by
the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that
cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such
cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though
the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially
affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as
rendered necessary by consequence ; that is, by reason of some foregoing
alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have
been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds.
Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes
to obviate an unpleasing alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ;
sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar
rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when
explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might
never be surmised even by inteUigent readers.

PREFACE.

This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word
is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the
Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform
rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists,
precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one
of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place
in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by refer
ence to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that
may be translated either ' straightway,' ' forthwith,' or 'immediately.'
Let it be supposed that the first rendering is chosen, and that the
word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that
Gospel uniformly translated ' straightway.' Let it be further sup
posed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated
is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there
the rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be ' forthwith '
or 'immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second
of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been
made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the con
sequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the
passage itself.
This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which
might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have
been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of
introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness
would allow.
There are some other points of detail which it may be here con
venient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important,
is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases,
especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present
time, in which the use of the indefinite past tense in Greek and
EngUsh is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not
attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expression
which it could not bear. But we have often ventured to represent
the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader
may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we
have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured
by the presence of the familiar auxiUary. A remarkable illustration
may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where
the combination of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all
reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be
expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the

PREFACE.

aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of
this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by
Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorised Version
by ' when ' with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter
of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial ren
dering would have been easier and more natural in English.
In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs
to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the
most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the
Authorised Version : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as
its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so
limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave
the force of the tense to be inferred from the context. In a few
instances, where faithfulness imperatively required it, and especially
where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed
to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the aux
iliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English.
Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain
the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the
order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying
temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the
Greek, the imperfect tense was designed to convey.
On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more
briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the
case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider
the peculiarities of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of
each passage. Sometimes we have felt it enough to prefix the article
to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the
Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the
whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence.
Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tolerate the presence of the
definite article in our Version, when it is absent from the Greek, and
perhaps not even g'rammatically latent ; simply because English idiom
would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because the introduc
tion of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness
or individuahty, which was not in any degree traceable in the
original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the
article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possible : where it did
not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity.
As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a
subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particu-

xxiv PREFACE.

larly careful; but here again we have frequently been baffled by
structural or idiomatical pecuUarities of the English language which
precluded changes otherwise desirable.
In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and
have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The
particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively
few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore
been the more necessary here to preserve a general uniformity of
rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and
inference, so far as English idiom would allow.
Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the
prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate
agency, distinctly marked in the original, have been confused or
obscured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the
comprehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and ' by,' the
one m reference to agency and the other in reference to means, espe
cially in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely
made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed
in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary
intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language.
The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed,
prescribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed,
as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of
the Versions that preceded it.
To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually
consulted the eariier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of
words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have
usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by stand
ard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue
which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the
highest place in the classical hterature of our language. We have
never removed any archaisms, whether in structure or in words,
except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the
words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the
expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage.
The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add
much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and
give an archaic colour to many felicities of diction, have been seldom
modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in
our own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have
sought to assimilate the new work to the old.

PREFACE. xxv

In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the
older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise
meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words
of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that
they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period
to which they belong.
In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the
case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow
generally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may
be remembered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and
the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as
nigh as ma)- be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some
difficulty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known.
Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of
names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old
Testament : in this case we have followed the Hebrew.
4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention.
They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate
discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some
extent the intricacy of many of the questions that have almost daily
come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups :
first, notes specifying such differences of reading as were judged to
be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly,
notes indicating the exact rendering of words to which, for the sake
of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in
the text ; thirdly, notes, very few in number, affording some explana
tion which the original appeared to require ; fourthly, alternative
renderings in difficult or debateable passages. The notes of this last
group are numerous, and largely in excess of those which were
admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed
away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text has been
minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a
grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Revision.
There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that
have prepared the way for different renderings, which necessarily
came under discussion. We have therefore placed before the reader
in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the
text, wherever such renderings seemed to deserve consideration.
The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Ver
sion, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from
the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were
present at the second revision of the passage in question.

xxvi PREFACE.
A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These
may be thus enumerated, — the use of ItaUcs, the arrangement in
Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books
of the Old Testament, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of
the different Books that make up the New Testament, — aU of them
particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory
remarks. {a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed
in itaUcs has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be
found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the
Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supple
mentary words not contained in the original was not very frequent,
and cannot easily be reconciled with any settled principle. A review
of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for
the editions of the Authorised Version published at Cambridge in 1 629
and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at
intervals betwen 1638 and the more systematic revisions undertaken
respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by
Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1 769. None of them however
rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time
to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the
use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr.
Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-
73. In succeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general
principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be
necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to
diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though,
in the case of difference of readings, we have usually marked the
absence of any words in the original which the sense might never
theless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case
of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be per
fectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of
these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading,
are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid
uniformity. if) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the
precedent of the earliest EngUsh Versions, so as to assist the general
reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present
arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean
between a system of long portions which must often include several
separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they
may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the

PREFACE. xxvii

writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity
of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the
Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle
ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for
such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct subjects.
Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no
sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses,
which was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in
1 55 1, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying
inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of
Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are
often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the
injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of
some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once per
ceive how necessary has been an alteration in this particular. The
arrangement by chapters and verses undoubtedly affords facilities for
reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing
the numerals on the inside margin of each page.
(c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations
from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quo
tation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recog
nise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a
manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the
Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the
reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character
of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence
more fully felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the
first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke.
{cL) Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice
has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of
stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for con
venience in reading aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a
clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words.
This course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a
larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modem
English printing.
{e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we
were not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the
titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part
of the original text ; and the titles found in the most ancient manu
scripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under
these circumstances,, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged

xxviii PREFA CE.

the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed
in 1611.
We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty
God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed
to that which has been done in his name. We recognised from the
first the responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold
experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more,
as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished
by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by
Divine help.
We know full well that defects must have their place in a work
so long and so arduous as this Avhich has now come to an end.
Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation which
we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections
will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to
translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of
their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version
that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of
the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free.
While wc dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament
the introduction of slight changes has cast a new Ught upon much
that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have
failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognised
in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect
rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a famiUar form of
words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity
to those which already beset us.
Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to
complete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving,
humiUty, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings
vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate
labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the ful
filment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more
freshly shewn forth to all who shaU be readers of this Book.
Jerusalem Chamber,
Westminster Abbey.
wth November 1880.

THE NAMES AND ORDER

OF ALL THE

BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.

S. Matthew,
S. Mark
S. Luke .
S. John . .
The Acts
To the Romans
I. Corinthians,
II. Corinthians
To the Galatians
To the Ephesians
To THE PhILIPPIANS
To THE Colossians
I. Thessalonians
II. Thessalonians

I
¦ n
126
209269
349381
411432
443454462469
476

PAGE
I. Timothy  480
II. Timothy .... 489
To Titus  495
To Philemon .... 499
To THE Hebrews, . . 501
James . ,  526
I. Peter . . ... 534
II. Peter  543
I. John  549
II. John ...... 557
III. John  559
Jude  561
Revelation .... 564

DIACRITICAL MARKS AND FOOT-NOTES EXPLAINED.

I. What is Retained of the Authorized Version.
(a) IN THE TEXT.
I. Words not underlined coai\>x\ZG all that is retained of the A. V. Text.
2. A plain and dotted parallel ( -- -  ) marks a rendering taken from the
A. V. Margin. {b) IN THE MARGIN.
3. Alternative renderings not underlined arc either repeated from the Text or
retained from the A. V. Margin
4. A dotted and plain parallel (  -—^) marks a rendering taken from the
A. V. Text.
II. Renderings Introduced by the Revisers.
5. A plain line (  ), in text or margin, marks a substituted rendering
based on the Received Greek text.
6. .4 plain parallel {^ ), in text or margin, marks a rendering of a substi
tuted reading of the Critical Greek text which underlies the Revision.
7. A dotted line (  ), in text or margin, marks : (i) an aa'o'.fi/ rendering from
the Received Greek text ; (2) all revisionally supplied -words (Italic in
the text, Roman in the margin) that are not substitutional.
8. A dotted parallel (:::::--:::::), in text or margin, marks a rendering of an added
reading of the Critical Greek text.
III. Simple Exclusion. — Transposition. — Transference.
9. A curve hefore a chapter or a verse numeral denotes exclusion without sub
stitution : from a chapter, the exclusion of some verse or verses ; from a
verse, the exclusion of some word or words.
10. A curve after a verse numeral denotes the occurrence, in the verse, of a
transposition of some words retained from the Authorized Version.
II. The Asterisk (*) or the Dagger {\\ before a verse numeral : — the forraer marks
a verse which has received, the latter a verse which has lost, some A. V.
word or words by transference.
IV. The "A. V." Foot-notes : Words Cancelled by the Revisers.
^- B. — All words of the Text of thc Autho7-ized J^ersion which are not retained in
THE TEXT of the Revision, .\.ND No OTHER, appear (chapter and verse being
givejz) in the ".A. V." Foot-notes.
12. Wo7-ds not inclosed are those for which substituted renderings, marked
always with the plain line, appear in the Text.
13. A parenthesis — ( ) — incloses whatever has nothing substituted for it in the
Revision. This mark is not applied to words cancelled on critical
grounds.
14. Upright dashes— \ |— inclose renderings which are based on substituted
spurious readings of the Received Greek text.
15. Brackets— {^ J— inclose renderings based on added spurious readings of the
Received Greek text.
16. Uptight parallels— \ ||— inclose renderinrrs ret.ained in the Revision Margin. ~

THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
S. MATTHEW.

1 I ^The book of the ^generation of Jesus Christ, the son
of David, the son of Abraham.
3 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and
3 Jacob begat Judah and his brethren; "and Judah begat
Perez and Zerah of Tamar ; and Perez begat Hezron ;
4 and Hezron begat ^ Ram ; "and ^ Ram begat Amminadab ;
and Amminadab begat Nahshon ; and Nahshon begat
5 Salmon; "and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz
(6 begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse ; "and Jesse
begat David the king.
And David begat Solomon of her that had been the wife
7 of Uriah ; "and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Reho-
8 boam begat Abijah ; and Abijah begat *Asa; "and ''Asa
begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; and
9 Joram begat Uzziah ; "and Uzziah begat Jotham ; and
IO Jotham begat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah ; "and
Hezekiah begat Manasseh ; and Manasseh begat ^Amon ;
II and ^Amon begat Josiah; "and Josiah begat Jechoniah
and his brethren, at the time of the ^carrying away to
Babylon.
12 And after the ° carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah
13 begat ''Shealtiel ; and ''Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel ; "and
' Or, The genealogy of jfesus Christ ' Or, birth : as in ver. 18. ' Gr. Aram.
¦* Gr. Asaph. ' Gr. Amos. ' Or, removal to Babylon ' Gr. Salathiel.
AuTEioRiSED Version. — Ch. i. 2 Judas ; 3 Judas. .Phares.. Zara. .Thamar. .Phares. .
Esrom . . Esrom . . Aram ; 4 Aram . . Aminadab . . Aminadab . . Naasson . . Naasson ; 5 Booz
. .Rachab. .Booz ; 6 [the king]. .Urias ; 7 Roboam. . Roboam. ..\bia. .Abia ; 8 Josaphat
. .Josaphat. .Ozias ; 9 Ozias. .Joatham. .Joatham.. Achaz. .Achaz. .Ezekias ; 10 Ezekias
. .Manasses. .Manasses. .Josias ; 11 Josias.. Jechonias. .about, .they were carried; 12
they were brought. .Jechonias. . Salathiel. .Salathiel. .Zorobabel.

S. MATTHEW. I- ^3-

Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and
14 Eliakim begat Azor ; "and Azor begat Sadoc ; and Sadoc
15 begat Achim ; and Achim begat Eliud ; "and Eliud begat
Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Matthan ; and Matthan
i6 begat Jacob ; "and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of
Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ.
(17 So all the generations from Abraham unto David are
fourteen generations ; and from David unto the * carry
ing away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from
the 'carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen
generations.
(18 Now the ^ birth ^ of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When
his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before
they came together she was found with child of the *Holy
19 Ghost. "And Joseph her husband, being a righteous
man, and not willing to make her' a public example, was
20 minded to put her away privily. "But when he thought
on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David,
fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which
21 is ^conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. "And she
shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name
Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his people from their
22 sins. "Now' all this is come to pass, that it might be ful
filled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet,
saying,
23) "Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring
forth a son.
And they shall call his name ® Immanuel ;
24 which is, being interpreted, God with us. "And Joseph
arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord
' Or, removal to Babylon ^ Or, generation : as in ver. i. ^ Some ancient
authorities read of the Christ. ¦• Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book.
^ Gr. begotten. ^ Gr. Emmanuel.
A. V. — 13 Zorobabel; 17 to. .until . .into. .(a?-^). .into., (aj-i.) ; 18 [as]. .was espoused;
19 Then. .just; 20 while. .the; 22 was done, .of ..by ; 23 a. .Emmp.nuel ; 24 Then..
being raised.

II. 12. S. MATTHEW.

(25 commanded him, and took unto him his wife ; "and knew
her not till she had brought forth a son : and he called his
name Jesus.
2(i) Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the
days of Herod the king, behold, ' wise men from the east
2 came to Jerusalem, "saying, ^ Where is he that is born
King of the Jews ? for we saw his star in the east, and
(3 are come to worship him. "And when Herod the king
heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him.
4) "And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes
of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should
5 be born. "And they said unto him. In Bethlehem of
Judaea : for thus it is written ^by the prophet,
(6 "And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah :
For out of thee shall come forth a governor.
Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
(7 "Then Herod privily called the 'wise men, and learned
(8) of them carefully *what time the star appeared. "And he
sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out
carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye have
found him, bring me word, that I also may come and
(9) worship him. "And they, having heard the king, went
their way ; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east,
went before them, till it came and stood over where the
10 young child was. "And when they saw the star, they
(11 rejoiced with exceeding great joy. "And they came into
the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother ;
and they fell down and worshipped him ; and opening
their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and
12 frankincense and myrrh. "And being warned of God in a
' Gr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13; Dan. ii. 12. ¦' Or, 'Where is the King of the
Jews that is born ? ' Or, through '' Or, the time of the star that appeared
A. V. — had bidden ; 25 [her firstborn].  Ch. h. i (there) ; 2 have seen ; 3 (had)
..these things ; 4 (when he)had gathered, .demanded ; 6 {in the). .Juda. .not (the). .Juda
. .that. .rule ; 7 (when he had), .enquired . .diligently ; 8 diligently for. .(again) ; 9(When
they) had. .departed; 11 (when), .were come. .(they), .(when they) had opened, .presented.

5. MATTHEW. 1 1- 12.

dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed
into their own country another way.
13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the
Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and
take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt,
and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek
(14 the young child to destroy him. "And he arose and took
the young child and his mother by night, and departed
IS into Egypt ; "and was there until the death of Herod :
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord
through the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt did I call my
16 son. "Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of
the ' wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and
slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in
all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, ac
cording to the time which he had carefully learned of the
17 ' wise men. "Then was fulfilled that which was spoken
^ by Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
(18) "A voice was heard in Ramah,
Weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children ;
And she would not be comforted, because they are
not.
19 But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the
20 Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, "saying,
Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go
into the land of Israel : for they are dead that sought the
21 young child's life. "And he arose and took the young
child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel.
22 "But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over
Judaea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to
go thither ; and being warned of God in a dream, he with-
(23 drew into the parts of Galilee, "and came and dwelt in a
¦ Gr. Magi. ^ Or, throup-h

A. v.— 13 And. .the., bring., word; 14 (When)., (he) ; 15 of . .by . .have, .called ; 16
coasts .diligently enquired; 17 Jeremy; 18 Rama. . (there). . [lamentation, and]; 20
which ; 22 did reign in. . notwithstanding, .turned aside ; 23 (he).

III. 13. 5. MATTHEW.

city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken ' by the prophets, that he should be called a
Nazarene.
[ I And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching
(2 in the wilderness of Judaea, "saying. Repent ye ; for the
3) kingdom of heaven is at hand. "For this is he that was
spoken of ' by Isaiah the prophet, saying.
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
4 "Now John himself had his raiment of camel's hair, and a
leathern girdle about his loins ; and his food was locusts
5 and wild honey. "Then went out unto him Jerusalem,
and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan ;
6 "and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, con-
(7 fessing their sins. "But when he saw many of the Phari
sees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto
them. Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from
8 the wrath to come ? " Bring forth therefore fruit worthy
9 of ^ repentance : "and think not to say within yourselves.
We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that
God is able of these stones to raise up children unto
10) Abraham. "And even now is the axe laid unto the root
of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth
II good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. "I indeed
baptize you ^ with water unto repentance : but he that
cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not
* worthy to bear : he shall baptize you ^ with the Holy
12) Ghost and with fire : "whose fan is in his hand, and he
will throughly cleanse his threshing-floor ; and he will
gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will
burn up with unquenchable fire.
13 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto
' Or, through - Or, your repentance ^ Or, in ^ Gr. sufficient.

A. v.— shall.  Ch. in. i came ; 2 [And] ; 3 Esaias .. Prepare ; 4 And the same. .
meat; 5 to; 7 come..O generation, .(hath) ; 8 | fruits | meet for ; 10 [also]., which ; 12
purge, .floor.

5. MATTHEW. l^^- i3-

14 John, to be baptized of him. "But John would have
hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee,
(,5 and comest thou to me ? "But Jesus answering said unto
him, Suffer ' it now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all
16 righteousness. Then he suffereth him. "And Jesus,
when he was baptized, went up straightway from the
water : and lo, the heavens were opened ^ unto him, and
he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and
17 coming upon him ; "and lo, a voice out of the heavens,
saying, ^ This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well
pleased.
4 I Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder-
2 ness to be tempted of the devil. "And when he had
fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered.
(3) "And the tempter came and said unto him. If thou art
the Son of God, command that these stones become
4^bread. "But he answered and said. It is written, Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro-
(5 ceedeth out of the mouth of God. "Then the devil
taketh him into the holy city ; and he set him on the
6 ^pinnacle of the temple, "and saith unto him. If thou art
the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is written.
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee :
And on their hands they s:hall bear thee up.
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
7) "Jesus said unto him. Again it is written. Thou shalt not
8 tempt the Lord thy God. "Again, the devil taketh him
unto an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all
9 the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; "and
he said unto him. All these things will I give thee, if
10 thou wilt fall down and worship me. "Then saith Jesus
unto him, Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written. Thou
' Or, me ' Some ancient authorities omit unto him. ^ Or, This is my Son ; my
beloved in whom I am well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. ^ Gr. loaves. '" Gr. wing.

A. v. — 14 forbad; 15 And.. (to be jo) .. suffered ; i6 out of . .like, .lighting ; 1-7 from
heaven.  Ch. iv. 2 was. .an hungred ; 3 (when), .to. .(he), .be. .be made; 5 (up)..
I setteth I . .a ; 6 be. .in.. at any time ; 8 up into ; 9 | saith ].

IV. 23. 5. MATTHEW.

shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou
II serve. "Then the devil leaveth him ; and behold, angels
came and ministered unto him.
(12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he
13 withdrew into Galilee ; "and leaving Nazareth, he came
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the
14 borders of Zebulun and Naphtali : "that it might be ful
filled which was spoken 'by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
15 "The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
^Toward the sea, beyond Jordan,
Galilee of the ^Gentiles,
16 "The people which sat in darkness
Saw a great light.
And to them which sat in the region and shadow of
death.
To them did light spring up.
17) From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say.
Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
(18 And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren,
Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, cast-
19 ing a net into the sea ; for they were fishers. "And he
saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you
20 fishers of men. "And they straightway left the nets, and
21 followed' him. "And going on from thence he saw other
two brethren, ^ J ames the son of Zebedee, and John his
brother, in the "boat with Zebedee their father, mending
22 their nets ; and he called them. "And they straightway
left the boat and their father, and followed him.
23) And ^Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their
synagogues, and preachingthe ^gospel of the kingdom,
and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sick-
1 Or, through « Gr. The way of the sea. ' Gr. nations : and so elsewhere.
* Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere. * Some ancient authorities read he. ^ Or,
good tidings : and so elsewhere.

A. V. — 12 [Jesus] (had).. cast into prison, .departed ; 13 upon, .(coast). .Zabulon . .
Nephthalim; 14 Esaias; 15 Zabulon. . Nephthalim, by the way of; 16 is sprung; 18
[Jesus] ; 19 Follow ; 20 their; 21 a ship ; 22 immediately, .ship.

S.MATTHEW. IV. 23.

(24) ness among the people. "And the report of him went
forth into all Syria : and they brought unto him all that
were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments,
'possessed with devils, and epileptic, and palsied ; and he
(25 healed them. "And there followed him great multitudes
from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judaea
2Sv<^. from beyond Jordan.
5 I And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the
mountain : and when he had sat down, his disciples came
2 unto him : "and he opened his mouth and taught them,
saying,
3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the king
dom of heaven.
4 ^ Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be com
forted.
5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth.
(6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteous
ness : for they shall be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God.
(9 Blessed are the peacemakers : for they shall be called
sons of God.
10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for right
eousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
(II "Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and perse
cute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely,
12 for my sake. " Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great
is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the
prophets which were before you.
(13 Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost
its savour, wherewith shall It be salted ? it is thence
forth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden
' Or, demoniacs ^ Some ancient authorities transpose ver. 4 and 5.

A. v.— 24 his fame.. throughout.. (people).. taken. .[and] (those which were), .(those
which were) lunatick. .those that had the palsy ; 25 (of people), .{from).. (from), .{from).
¦  Ch. v. I a., was set; 6 which (do) ; 9 (the) children; 10 which are; 11 revile..
(shall); 13 his.. (to be).

V. 25. S.MATTHEW. g
(14 under foot of men. "Ye are the light of the world. A
15 city set on a hill cannot be hid. "Neither do men light a
lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and
16) it shineth unto all that are in the house. "Even so let
your light shine before men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or. the pro-
18. phets : I came not to destroy, but to fulfil. "For verily
I say unto you. Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot
or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till
(19 all things be accomplished. "Whosoever therefore shall
break one of these least commandments, and shall teach
men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven ;:
but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be
20 called great in the kingdom of heaven. "For I say unto
you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the
righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no
wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in
(22 danger of the judgement : "but I say unto you, that every
one who is angry with his brother' shall be in danger of
the judgement ; and whosoever shall say to his brother,
^Raca, shall be in danger of the council ; and whosoever
shall say, ^Thou fool, shall be in danger * of the ^ hell of
23) fire. "If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar,
and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught
24 against thee, "leave there thy gift before the altar, and
go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then
25) come and offer thy gift. "Agree with thine adver
sary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way ;
lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and
• Many ancient authorities insert without cause. '^ An expression of contempt.
2 Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. '' Gr. unto or into.
' Gr. Gehenna of fire.

A. V. — 14 (that is). .an; 15 candle.. a.. a candlestick, .giveth light; 17 am come..
am.. come; 18 fulfilled; 19 (he) . . (the) . . the same; 20 case; 21 by; 22 whosoever
..[without a cause].. but; 23 bring.. to; 25 at any time.

IO S.MATTHEW. ^- ^5-

the judge 'deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast
26 into prison. "Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no
means come out thence, till thou have paid the last lar-
thing.
(,7 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit
28 adultery: "but I say unto you, that eveixonejhat look
eth on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery
(29 with her already In his heart. "And if thy right eye
causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from
thee: for It is profitable for thee that one of thy
members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast
(30 into ^hell. "And if thy right hand causeth thee to^tum-
ble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable
f^'thee that one of thy members should perish, and not
31 thy whole body go Into ^helL "It w^ said also. Whoso
ever shall put a¥ay his wife, let him give her a writing
32 of divorcement: "but I say unto you, that every one
that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of forni-
cation, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall
marry her when she is put away committeth adultery.
33 Again, ye have heard that It was said to them of old
time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform
34 unto the Lord thine oaths : "but I say unto you. Swear
not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of
35) God ; "nor by the earth, for it Is the footstool of his feet;
nor^by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King.
36 "l^Ither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not
37 make one hair white or black. " * But let your speech be.
Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and whatsoever Is more than these
is of ^the evil 07te.
' Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee. ' Gr. Gehenna. ' Or, toward
¦* Some ancient authorities read But your speech shall be. ° Or, evil : as in ver.
39 ; vi. 13.
A. V. — 26 hast, .uttermost ; 27 [by them of old time]; 28 whosoever; 29 offend
. .(Ma/'), .(should) ; 30 offend. .(Ma^). .| should be cast] ; 31 hath been; 32 | vv^hoso-
ever shall put |. .causeth. .to commit adultery, .that . .divorced ; 33 hath been., by; 34
God's; 35 neither ; 36 because; 37 communication, .for. .cometh.

VI. 4- S.MATTHEW.

II

38 Ye have heard that It was said, An eye for an eye, and
(39 a tooth for a tooth : "but I say unto you, Resist not 'him
that is evil : but whosoever smiteth thee on thy right
(40) cheek, turn to him the other also. "And If any man
would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let
41 him have thy cloke also. "And whosoever shall ^compel
42 thee to go one mile, go with him twain. "Give to him
that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of
thee turn not thou away.
43 Ye have heard that It was said. Thou shalt love thy
(44 neighbour, and hate thine enemy : "but I say unto you,
Love your enemies, and pray for them that persecute
(45 you ; "that ye may be sons of your Father which is In
heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the
46 good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. "For
If ye love them that love you, what reward have ye ? do
47 not even the ^publicans the same ? "And if ye salute
your brethren only, what do ye more than others ':' do not
(48) even the Gentiles the same? "Ye therefore shall be
perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
6 I Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before
men, to be seen of them : else ye have no reward with
your Father which Is in heaven.
(2) When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet
before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and
in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily
3 I say unto you, They have received their reward. "But
when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what
(4 thy right hand doeth : "that thine alms may be in secret :
and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense
thee.
' Or, evil ' Gr. impress. ' That is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes . and
so elsewhere.
A. v. — 38 hath been ; 39 (That ye).. | shall smite | ; 40 will sue.. at (the) ; 41 a ; 43
hath been ; 44 [bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you], .which [de
spitefully use you, and] ; 45 (the) children., (on), .(on) ; 46 which ; 47 | publicans so | ; 48
[even]. . I which is in heaven].  Ch. vi. i | alms ]. .otherwise, .of ; 2 {thine) . .{d.o) \
4 [himself] . . reward . . [openly].

12

S.MATTHEW. VI. 5.

(5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites :
for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in
the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men.
Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward.
(6 "But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner
chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father
which is In secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret
7 shall recompense thee. "And in praying use not vain
repetitions, as the Gentiles do : for they think that they
(8 shall be heard for their much speaking. "Be not there
fore like unto them : for 'your Father knoweth what
9 things ye have need of, before ye ask him. "After this
manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in
(10) heaven, Hallowed be thy name. "Thy kingdom come.
II Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. "Give us
12 this day '^our daily bread. "And forgive us our debts, as
(13 we also have forgiven our debtors. "And bring us not
14 into temptation, but deliver us from ^the evil one.*" "For
if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father
15 will also forgive you. "But If ye forgive not men their
trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres
passes.
16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a
sad countenance : for they disfigure their faces, that they
may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you,
17 They have received their reward. "But thou, when thou
(18 fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face ; "that thou
be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which Is in
secret : and thy Father, which seeth In secret, shall re
compense thee.
19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth,
' Some ancient authorities read God your Father. '^ Gr. our bread for the coming
day. 3 Or, evU * Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add
For thine is the kingdom, and the power, atid ihe gloty, for ever. Amen

A. V.-5 I thou prayest, thou shalt | . .(a^^^). .(to), .standing; 6 thy closet .. (when thou)
hast . . reward . . [openly] ; 7 But when ye pray . . heathen ; 8 (ye) ; 10 in {it is) ¦ 12 I for
give I ; 13 lead.. [For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glon' for ever'
Amen.] ; 16 appear unto ; 17 thine ; 18 appear, .unto. .unto, .reward [openly]

VI. 33- S.MATTHEW. 13
where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves
20 'break through and steal: "but lay up for yourselves
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth
consume, and where thieves do not 'break through nor
21 steal : "for where thy treasure is, there will thy heart be
22 also. "The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore
thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.
23 "But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of
darkness. If therefore the light that Is in thee be dark-
(24 ness, how great is the darkness ! "No man can serve two
masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the
other ; or else he will hold to one, and despise the
25 other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. "Therefore
I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall
eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what
ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the
26) body than the raiment ? "Behold the birds of the heaven,
that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather Into
barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are
27 not ye of much more value than they? "And which of
you by being anxious can add one cubit unto his ^stature?
28 "And why are ye anxious concerning raiment ? Consider
the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not,
{29] neither do they spin : "yet I say unto you, that even
Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these.
30 "But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which
to-day is, and to-morrow is cast Into the oven, shall he not
31 much more clothe you, O ye of little faith ? "Be not there
fore anxious, saying, What shall we eat ? or. What shall
32 we drink? or. Wherewithal shall we be clothed? "For
after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your
heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these
(33 things. "But seek ye first his kingdom, and his right-
' Gr. dig through. "^ Or, a^
A. v. — 19 corrupt ; 20 corrupt ; 21 | your | . . | your | ; 22 light ; 23 that ; 24 (the) ; 25
Take no thought, .meat ; 26 fowls air ; for. .yet . .better ; 27 taking thought; 28takc..
thought for ; 29 (And) ; 30 Wherefore; 31 take no thought ; 33 the. . [of GodJ.

H

5. MATTHEW. VI. 33.

eousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you.
(34 "Be not therefore anxious for the morrow : for the mor
row will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is
the evil thereof.
7 1,(2 Judge not, that ye be not judged. "For with what
judgement ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what
3 measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. "And
why beholdest thou the mote that is In thy brother's eye,
but conslderest not the beam that is In thine own eye ?
4 "Or how wilt thou say to thy brother. Let me cast out
the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine
5) own eye? "Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out
of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast
out the mote out of thy brother's eye.
(6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast
your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample
them under their feet, and turn and rend you.
7 Ask, and It shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ;
8 knock, and it shall be opened unto you : "for every one
that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and
(9 to him that knocketh It shall be opened. "Or what man
is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf,
(10 will give him a stone ; "or If he shall ask for a fish, will
II give him a serpent? "If ye then, being evil, know how
to give good gifts unto your children, how much more
shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to
12) them that ask him ? "All things therefore whatsoever ye
would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also
unto them : for this is the law and the prophets.
(13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide 'is the gate,
and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and
(14 many be they that enter in thereby. "^For narrow is
¦ Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. ^ Many ancient authorities read
How narrow is the gate, &^c.

A. v.— 34 Take.. no thought .. shall take thought. .[the things of].  Ch. vii. 2 to
• ¦ I again I ; 4 pull, .behold, a ; 6 (ye), .(again) ; 9 whom, .bread. .(he) ; 10 (he) ; 12 to
..to; 13 at. .strait., (there), .which go., thereat; 14 Because strait.

VII. 29. S.MATTHEW. 15
the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life,
and few be they that find it.
(15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's
16) clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. "By their
fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of
17 thorns, or figs of thistles? "Even so every good tree
bringeth forth good fruit ; but the corrupt tree bringeth
18 forth evil fruit. "A good tree cannot bring forth evil
fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit.
19 "Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewa
20 down, and cast into the fire. "Therefore by their fruits
21 ye shall know them. "Not every one that saith unto me.
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ;
but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in
(22 heaven. "Many will say to me In that day, Lord, Lord,
did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast
out 'devils, and by thy name do many ^mighty works?
23 "And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you :
(24 depart from me, ye that work iniquity. "Every one
therefore which heareth these words of mine, and doeth
them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his
25 house upon the rock : "and the rain descended, and the
floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that
house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon the rock.
26 "And every one that heareth these words of mine, and
doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man,
27 which built his house upon the sand : "and the rain de
scended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and
smote upon that house ; and it fell : and great was the
fall thereof.
(28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words,
(29 the multitudes were astonished at his teaching : "for he
taught them as one having authority, and not as their
scribes.
' Gr. demons. ^ Gr. powers.

A.V. — narrow («>).. which, .(there) ; I5(they); 17 a; 20 Wherefore; 22 have, .prophesied
in. .in. .(have).. in. .done, .wonderful ; 24 whosoever, .sayings.. | I will liken | [him]
..a ; 25 a ; 26 sayings ; 27 beat, .of it ; 28 (had) .. sayings . .people, .doctrine ; 29 (the).

16 S.MATTHEW.  ^^''- ''

8 I And when he was come down from the mountain,
. greatmultitudes followed him. "And behold, there came
to him a leper and worshipped him, saying. Lord, it thou
., ^ik^hou canst make me clean. "And he stretched forth
his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou rr^de
4 clean. And straightway his leprosy was cleansed. And
Jesus saith unto him. See thou tell no man ; but go thy
way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that
Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them.
^5 Arid when he was entered into Capernaum, there came
6 unto him a centurion, beseeching him, "and saying. Lord,
my 'servant Heth In the house sick of the palsy, griev-
(7 ously tormented. "And he saith unto him, I will come
8) and heal him. "And the centurion answered and said,
Lord, I am not '^worthy that thou shouldest come under my
roof:' but only say^the word, and my 'servant shall be
9) healed. "For I also am a man * under authority, having
under myself soldiers : and I say to this one. Go, and he
goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to
10 my ^servant. Do this, and he doeth It. "And when Jesus
heard It, he marvelled, and said to them that followed,
Verily I say unto you, ^ I have not found so great faith,
II no, not in Israel. "And I say unto you, that many shall
come from the east and the west, and shall ''sit down with
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, In the kingdom of heaven :
13 "but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the
outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and gnashing
(13 of teeth. "And Jesus said unto the centurion. Go thy
way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee.
And the 'servant was healed in that hour.
(14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw
15 his wife's mother lying sick of a fever. "And he touched
' Or, boy ' Gr. sufficient. ' Gr. with a word. ^ Some ancient authorities
insert set : as in Luke vii. 8. ' Gr. bondservant. * Many ancient authorities
read With no man in Israel have I found so great faith. ' Gr. recline.
A. V. — Ch viii. 3 [Jesus] put. .immediately ; 5 [Jesus] ; 6 at home ; 7 [Jesus] ; 8
speak; 9 me .man; 12 children, .out ; 13 [and], .[his] . .the selfsame; 14 laid, (and).

VIII. 29. 5. MATTHEW. 17
her hand, and the fever left her ; and she arose, and min-
(16 istered unto him. "And when even was come, they
brought unto him many ' possessed with devils : and he
cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were
17 sick : "that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^ by
Isaiah the prophet, saying. Himself took our Infirmities,
and bare our diseases.
18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he
(19) gave commandment to depart unto the other side. "And
there came ^a scribe, and said unto him, * Master, I will
20 follow thee whithersoever thou goest. "And Jesus saith
unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the
heaven have ^ nests ; but the Son of man hath not where
21 to lay his head. "And another of the disciples said unto
him. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father.
22 "But Jesus saith unto him. Follow me; and leave the
dead to bury their own dead.
23 And when he was entered Into a boat, his disciples fol-
24 lowed him. "And behold, there arose a great tempest in
the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the
(25) waves : but he was asleep. "And they came to him, and
26 awoke him, saying. Save, Lord ; we perish. "And he
saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ?
Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and
27 there was a great calm. "And the men marvelled, saying,
What manner of man Is this, that even the winds and
the sea obey him ?
28 And when he was come to the other side into the coun
try of the Gadarenes, there met him two 'possessed with
devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce,
(29 so that no man could pass by that way. "And behold,
they cried out, saying. What have we to do with thee,
' Or, demoniacs '-^ Or, through ^ Gr. one scribe. * Or, Teacher ^ Gr.

K.V . — 15 I them I ; i6 (the) .. (that were) .. fc y 17 Esaias.. sicknesses ; 19 (certain) ; 20
air; 21 [his] ; 22 | said |..let; 23 ship; 24 ship; 25 [his disciples] .. [us] ; 27 But ;
28 I Gergesenes |.. might; 29 [Jesus].

i8

5. MA TTHE W. VI i 1. 29.

thou Son of God ? art thou come hither to torment us be-
30 fore the time ? "Now there .was afar off from them a
31 herd of many swine feeding. "And the 'devils besought
him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us away into the
(32 herd of swine. "And he said unto them. Go. And they
came out, and went Into the swine : and behold, the whole
herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished In
(33 the waters. "And they that f_ed them fled, and went
away into the city, and told every thing, and what was
34 befallen to them that were *^ possessed with devils. "And
behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when
they sawHiim, they besought him that he would depart
from their borders.
9 I And he entered Into a boat, and crossed over, and
(2 came Into his own city. "And behold, they brought to
him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus
seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, be
3 of good cheer ; thy sins are forgiven. "And behold, cer
tain of the scribes said within themselves, This man
4 blasphemeth. "And Jesus ^knowing their thoughts said,
(5 Wherefore think ye evil In your hearts ? "For whether Is
easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say. Arise,
6 and walk? "But that ye may know that the Son of man
hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he tothe
sick of the palsy). Arise, and take up thy bed, and go
7 unto thy house. "And he arose, and departed to his
8 house. "But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid,
and glorified God, which had given such ^ power unto
men.
9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man,
called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith
unto him. Follow me. And he arose, and followed him.
' Gr. demons. ^ Or, demoniacs " Gr. Child. ¦• Many ancient authorities read
seeing. ^ Or, authority
A. V. — 30 And.. a good way. .an; 31 So..| suffer] .. | to go | ; 32 (when). .were
come. .(they), .[herd of], .[of swine] ran violently . .a. .(place) ; 33 kept, .their ways. .
(the). .of (the); 34 whole.. out of. .coasts.  Ch. ix. i ship, .passed ; 2 be.. [thee]; 5
be.. I thee] ; 6 thine ; 8 | marvelled | ; 9 forth, .named, .receipt, .custom.

IX. 22. S.MATTHEW. 19
10 And it came to pass, as he 'sat at meat in the house,
behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down
II with Jesus and his disciples. "And when the Pharisees
saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your
(12 ^ Master with the publicans and sinners? "But when he
heard it, he said. They that are ^ whole have no need of a
(13 physician, but they that are sick. "But go ye and learn
what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice : for
I came not to call the righteous, but sinners.
14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying. Why
do we and the Pharisees fast ^oft, but thy disciples fast
15 not? "And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the
bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom Is with
them ? but the days will come, when the bridegroom
shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.
16) "And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon
an old garment ; for that which should fill it up
taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made.
17 "Neither do men put new wine into old ^wine-skins : else
the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins
perish : but they put new wine Into fresh wine-skins', and
both are preserved.
(18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there
came ^a ruler, and worshipped him, saying, My daughter
Is even now dead : but come and lay thy hand upon her,
19 and she shall live. "And Jesus arose, and followed him,
20 and so did his disciples. "And behold, a woman, who
had an Issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and
21 touched the border of his garment : "for she said within
herself. If I do but touch his garment, I shall be "made
(22 whole. "But Jesus turning and seeing her said. Daughter,
' Gr. reclined: and so always. "Or, Teacher ' Gr. strong. ¦'Some ancient
authorities omit tyOf. '''Y\\.2A'\'s,, skins used as bottles. ''Qx. one ruler. 'Or,
sai'ed
A.V. — 10 Jesus, .him ; 12 [Jesus]. .i'/i«^. . [unto them] . .be. .not ; 13 ^/;(7/. .will have
..am. .come. . [to repentance] ; 14 came ; 15 children, .shall ; 16 new. unto, .is put in to
..the; 17 bottles, .bottles break, .runneth out. .bottles, .new bottles; 18 (certain); 20
which was diseased with, .hem ; 21 ma}' ; 22 | turned him about | . .(when he) saw. . (he).

20 S.MATTHEW. IX. 22.
be of good cheer ; thy faith hath 'made thee whole. And
23 the woman was ^made whole from that hour. "And when
Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-
(24 players, and the crowd making a tumult, "he said, Give
place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And
25 they laughed him to scorn. "But when the crowd was
put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand ; and
26 the damsel arose. "And '^the fame hereof went forth Into
all that land.
27) And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men
followed him, crying out, and saying. Have mercy on us,
28 thou son of David. "And when he was come into the
house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto
them. Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They say
29 unto him. Yea, Lord. "Then touched he their eyes, say^
30 ing, According to your faith be it done unto you. "And
their eyes were opened. And Jesus * strictly charged
(31 them, saying, See that no man know it. "But they went
forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land.
(32 And as they went forth, behold, there was^rought to
33 him a dumb man possessed with a ^devil.  "And when
the Mevll was cast out, the dumb man spake : and the
multitudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen In
34) Israel. "But the Pharisees said, "By the prince of the
''devils casteth he out ''devils.
(35) And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages,
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of
the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all
(36 manner of sickness. "But ^^h^iTh^l^ the multitudes,
he was moved with compassion for them, because they
were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a
37 shepherd. "Then saith he unto his dIsciplesTThe harvest
' Or, saved thee "- Or, saved 3 q ^; ¦ r 4 rir ,. / , ^ ,
'Ox, In ^Gx. demons. '' '"" f"'"^- Ox, sjernly ^Gx. demon.

were..went..maid; .6 Twdf, fit -Tranter, ^^^f^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
they) weredeparted.. country ; 3 om IthevV ^fthr ' . '" ' '° '""''''' = ^^ ^"'^'"
people] ; 36 on. . | fainted h .(were) (abSi.'L °"'' ' "' every.. ever}, .[among the

X. 15. S.MATTHEW.

21

(38 truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few. "Pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labour-
10 (i)ers into his harvest. "And he called unto him his twelve
disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits,
to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and
all manner of sickness.
2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The
first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ;
(3 James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; " Philip,
and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ;
4 James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus ; "Simon the
' Cananaean, and Judas Iscariot, who also ^betrayed him.
(5) "These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying.
Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not
6 Into any city of the Samaritans : "but go rather to the
7 lost sheep of the house of Israel. "And as ye go, preach,
(8) saying. The kingdom of heaven Is at hand. "Heal the
sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out * devils :
9 freely ye received, freely give. "Get you no gold, nor
(10 silver, nor brass in your * purses; "no wallet ior- your
journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staff : for the
II labourer is worthy of his food. "And into whatsoever
city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is wor-
12 thy ; and there abide till ye go forth. "And as ye enter
13 into the ho'use, salute it. "And if the house be worthy,
let your peace come upon It : but if it be not worthy, let
14 your peace return to you. "And whosoever shall not re
ceive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that
house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet.
15 "Verily I say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement,
than for that city.
' Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13. ' Or, delivered him ufi . and so
always. . ^ Gr. demons. * Gr. girdles.

A. v. — 38 (will)  Ch. X. I (when). . (had) .. (he) .. power against ; 3 [Lebbaeus, whose
surname was] ; 4 | Canaanite | ; 5 commanded . . the . . (ye) ; 8 (have) ; 9 Provide
neither; 10 Nor scrip, .neither, .(yet) | staves |. .workman, .meat ; 11 town, .enquire..
thence; 12 when., come., an ; 14 when., depart.

22

S.MATTHEW. ^. \^.

i6 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of
wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and ' harmless
(17) as doves. "But beware of men : for they will deliver you
up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge
18) you ; "yea and before governors and kings shall ye be
brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the
(19 Gentiles. "But when they deliver you up, be not anxious
how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in
20 that hour what ye shall speak. "For it is not ye that
speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you.
(21 "And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the
father his child : and children shall rise up against parents,
22 and ^ cause them to be put to death. "And ye shall be
hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that en-
(23 dureth to the end, the same shall be saved. "But when
they persecute you in this city, flee into the next : for
verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through
the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.
24 A- disciple is not above his ^master, nor a ^servant
25 above his lord. "It Is enough for the disciple that he be
as his ^master, and the ''servant as his lord. If they
have called the master of the house ° Beelzebub, how
26 much more shall they call them of his household ! "Fear
them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that
shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known.
(27 "What I tell you In the darkness, speak ye in the light :
and what ye hear In the ear, proclaim upon the house-
28 tops. "And be not afraid of them which kill the body,
but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him
which is able to destroy both soul and body In "hell.
29) "Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and not one
of them shall fall on the ground without your Father :
^ Ox, simple ^ Ox, put them to death ^ Ox, teacher * Gx . bondservant.
" Gr. Beehebul : and so elsewhere. « Gr. Gehenna.

A. V.-17 (the) ; 18 against ; 19 take no thought .. (same) ; 20 which ; 21 (the), .(the)..
the (the).. (^/.«^); 23 (ye)., [another!., over; 24 The. .the; 27 {that) . .{that) preach
(ye) ; 28 fear. '^

XI. 4- S.MATTHEW.

23

30 "but the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
31 "Fear not therefore; ye are of more value than many
32) sparrows. "Every one therefore who shall confess 'me
before men, ^ him will T also confess before my Father
33 which is in heaven. "But whosoever shall deny me before
men, him will I also deny before my Father which is In
heaven.
34 ¦ Think not that I came to ^send peace on the earth : I
35 came not to ^send peace, but a sword. "For I came to
set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter
against her mother, and the daughter in law against
36 her mother in law : "and a man's foes shall be they of his
37 own household. "He that loveth father or mother more
than me is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son or
38 daughter more than me is not worthy of me. "And he
that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not
39 worthy of me. "He that * findeth his ^ life shall lose it ;
and he that "loseth his ^life for my sake shall find it.
40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that
41 receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. "He that
receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive
a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous
man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a
42 righteous man's reward. "And whosoever shall give to
drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water
only, In the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he
shall in no wise lose his reward.
11 (I And It came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of
commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to
teach and preach In their cities.
(2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of the
(3) Christ, he sent by his disciples, "and said unto him, Art
4 thou he that cometh, or look we for another ? "And Jesus
answered and said unto them. Go your way and tell John
' Gr. in me. ^ Gr. in him. ' Gr. cast. * Or, found ^ Or, soul ^ Or, lost
A. V. — 31 (ye) ; 32 Whosoever ; 34 am come ; 35 am come ; 38 taketh. .foUoweth.
 Ch. XI. I (to) ; 2 (had)..[ two of | ; 3 should come.. (do) ; 4 shew.

24

S.MATTHEW. ^I- 4-

5 the things which ye do hear and see : "the blind receive
their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed,
and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the
6 poor have 'good tidings preached to them. "And blessed
Is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of stumbling in
7 me. "And as these went their way, Jesus began to say
unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out
Into the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken with the
8 wind ? "But what went ye out for to see ? a man clothed
In soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are
(9 In kings' houses. " *^ But wherefore went ye out ? to see a
prophet ? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a
(IO prophet. "This is he, of whom It is written,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
II "Verily I say unto you. Among them that are born of
women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Bap
tist : yet he that is ^but little in the kingdom of heaven is
12 greater than he. "And from the days of John the Baptist
until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and
13 men of violence take it by force. "For all the prophets
(14 and the law prophesied until John. "And if ye are willing
15 to receive *zV, this is Elijah, which is to come. "He
16 that hath ears ^to hear, let him hear. "But whereunto
shall I liken this generation ? It Is like unto children
sitting in the marketplaces, which call unto their fellows,
(17 "and say, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we
18 walled, and ye did not "mourn. "For John came neither
eating nor drinking, and they say. He hath a 'devil.
19) "The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they
say, Behold, a gluttonous man, and a wineblbber, a friend
' Or, the gospel '' Many ancient authorities read But what went ye out to see? a
prophet ? 8 Qr^ lesser. ^ Or, him ^ Some ancient authorities omit
to hear. « Gr. beat the breast. ' Gr. demon.

A.V. — (again) those ; 5 |1 the gospel || ; 6 not be offended ; 7 they departed, .see ; 8
clothing ; g what, .(for) ; 10 [For], .which ; 11 risen, .notwithstanding, .least ; 12 the vio
lent ; 14 will. .Elias. .was (for) ; 16 markets,] and calling | ; 17 saying .. (have) .. have . .
danced, .have mourned [unto you], .have, .lamented.

XII. I. S.MATTHEW.

25

of publicans and sinners ! And wisdom 'Is justified by
her ^ works.
20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of
his ^ mighty works were done, because they repented not.
21) "Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida !
for If the ^ mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon
which were done in you, they would have repented long
22 ago in sackcloth and ashes. "Howbeit I say unto you, it
shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of
23) judgement, than for you. "And thou, Capernaum, shalt
thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou shalt *go down unto
Hades : for if the ^mighty works had been done in
Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained
24 until this day. "Howbeit I say unto you, that it shall be
more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judge
ment, than for thee.
25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I ^ thank thee,
O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide
these things from the wise and understanding, and didst
26 reveal them unto babes: "yea, Father, "for so It was
(27 well-pleasing in thy sight. "All things have been deliv
ered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth the
Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know the Father,
save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to
28 reveal him. "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are
29 heavy laden, and I will give you rest. "Take my yoke
upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in
30 heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. "For my
yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
IS (i At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through
the cornfields ; and his disciples were an hungred, and
' Or, was ' Many ancient authorities read children : as in Luke vii. 35. ^ Gr.
powers. '' Many ancient authorities read be brought down. ^ Or, praise
* Or, that
A. V. — 19 But. .of. .| children | ; 22 But. .at ; 23 | which art | . . | be brought |..to
hell., have been; 24 But; 25 time., because, .hast hid., prudent, .hast revealed; 26
Even so. .seemed good; 27 are., man. .but. .knoweth.. (man), .will.  Ch. xii. i time
..corn.

26 S.MATTHEW. XII.

(2) began to pluck ears of corn, and to eat. "But the Phar
isees, when they saw It, said unto him, Behold, thy disci
ples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath.
3 "But he said unto them. Have ye not read what David
did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with
4 him ; "how he entered into the house of God, and 'did
eat the shewbread, which It was not lawful for him to eat,
neither for them that were with him, but only for the
5 priests ? "Or have ye not read in the law, how that on
the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the
6) sabbath, and are guiltless? "But I say unto you, that
7 ^one greater than the temple is here. "But if ye had
known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacri-
(8 fice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. "For
the Son of man Is lord of the sabbath.
(9 And he departed thence, and went into their syna-
(10) gogue: "and behold, a man having a withered hand.
And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the
II sabbath day ? that they might accuse him. "And he said
unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall
have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath
12 day, will he not lay hold on It, and lift It out? "How
much then Is a man of more value than a sheep ! Where-
(13 fore It Is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. "Then
saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he
stretched it forth.; and it was restored whole, as the
14 other. "But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel
(15 against him, how they might destroy him. ' "And Jesus
perceiving it withdrew from thence : and many followed
16 him ; and he healed them all, "and charged them that
17 they should not make him known : "that it might be ful
filled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
1 Some ancient authorities read they did eat. ^ Gr. a greater thing. ' Or,
throiip-h

A. v.— (the) ; 2 (day) ; 4 which ; 5 days, .blameless ; 6 in this place ; 7 will have ; 8
[even]., (day); 9 (when), .(was), .(he) ; 10 [there was] .. (which) had [his] .. days ; n
among. .it; 12 better, .well, .days ; 13 thine, .(like) ; 14 Then, .held a council ; 15 But
(when), .knew. .(he), .(himself), .great [multitudes] ; 17 Esaias.

XII. 32. 5. MA TTHE W.

27

18 "Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ;
My beloved in whom my soul Is well pleased :
I will put my Spirit upon him.
And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles.
19 "He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ;
Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets.
20 "A bruised reed shall he not break.
And smoking flax shall he not quench,
Till he send forth judgement unto victory.
21 "And in his name shall the Gentiles hope.
(22 Then was brought unto him 'one possessed with a
devil, blind and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that
(23 the dumb man spake and saw. "And all the multitudes
24 were amazed, and said. Is this the son of David? "But
when the Pharisees heard It, they said, This man doth
not cast out ^devils, but ^by Beelzebub the prince of the
(25 ^devils. "And knowing their thoughts he said unto them.
Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to deso
lation ; and every city or house divided against itself
26) shall not stand: "and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is
divided against himself ; how then shall his kingdom
27) stand ? "And If I ^by Beelzebub cast out ^devils, ^by
whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore shall they
28) be your judges. "But if I ^by the Spirit of God cast out
(29) ^devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. "Or
how can one enter into the house of the strong m-an, and
spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man ? and
(30 then he will spoil his house. "He that is not with me is
against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scatter-
(31 eth. "Therefore I say unto you. Every sin and blas
phemy shall be forgiven *unto men ; but the blasphemy
32 against the Spirit shall not be forgiven. "And whosoever
' Or, a demoniac ^ Gr. demons. ^ Or, in ¦* Some ancient authorities
read unto you men.
A.V. — 18 shew ; 19 man ; 21 trust ; 22 [blind and], .[both] ; 23 people, .(not) ; 24
fellow; 25 [Jesus] knew. .(and); 26 cast ; 27 children; 28 unto ; 29 (else), .a. .man's ;
30 [abroad] ; 31 Wherefore .. All manner ol..{Holy) Ghost, .[unto men].

28

S.MATTHEW. XII. 32.

shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be
forgiven him ; but whosoever shall speak against the
Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this
(33 'world, nor In that which Is to come. "Either make the
tree goodTand its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt,
and its fruit corrupt : for the tree is known by ks fruit
34 "Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good
thlno-s ? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth
(35 speaketh. "The good man out of his good treasure
bringeth forth good things : and the evil man out of his
36 evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. "And I say unto
you, that every Idle word that men shall speak, they
shall give account thereof in the day of judgement
37 "For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy
words thou shalt be condemned.
(38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered
him, saying, ^Master, we would see a sign from thee.
39 "But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adul
terous generation seeketh after a sign ; and there shall
no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet :
40) "for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly
of the ^ whale ; so shall the Son of man be three days and
41 three nights In the heart of the earth. "The men of
Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this gener
ation, and shall condemn It : for they repented at the
preaching of Jonah ; and behold, ^a greater than Jonah is
42 here. "The queen of the south shall rise up in the
judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it:
for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wis
dom of Solomon ; and behold, *a greater than Solomon
43) Is here. "Butthe unclean spirit, when ^he is gone out of
the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest,
' Or, age ^ Or, Teacher ^ Gr. seamonster. * Gr. more than. * Or. il
A. V. — 32 speaketh.. speaketh. .Ghost, .neither, .the world; 33 his. .(else), .his. .to;
34 O generation ; 35 A. .the. .[of the heart], .an . the ; 36 But ; 38 (of the) ; 39 Jonas;
40 Jonas, .whale's ; 41 rise., because. .Jonas. .Jonas ; 42 uttermost parts; 43 a.. walk
eth. .dry.

1

XIII. 8. S.MATTHEW. 29
(44 and findeth it not. "Then 'he saith, I will return into
my house whence I came out; and when 'he is come,
45 'he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. "Then goeth
'he, and taketh with * himself seven other spirits more
evil than ^himself, and they enter in and dwell, there : and
the last state of that man becometh worse than the first.
Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation.
46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold,
his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to
47 speak to him. " ^And one said unto him, Behold, thy
mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak
48 to thee. "9ut he answered and said unto him that told
him. Who is my mother ? and who are my brethren ?
49 "And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples,
50 and said. Behold, my mother and my brethren! "For
. whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in
heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother.
13 I On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by
(2) the sea side. "And there were gathered unto him great
multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat ; and
3) all the multitude stood on the beach. "And he spake
to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the
,(4 sower went forth to sow ; "and as he sowed, some seeds
fell by the way side, and the birds came and devoured
5 them : "and others fell upon the rocky places, where they
had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up,
6 because they had no deepness of earth : "and when the
sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had
7 no root, they withered away. "And others fell upon the
thorns ; and the thorns grew up, and choked them :
8 "and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit,
' Or, iJ ^ Or, itself ' Some ancient authorities omit ver. 47.

A. v. — none; 44 (from) ; 45 wicked, .is. .wicked ; 46 talked, .people, .desiring. .
' ' with; 47 Then., desiring, .with ; 49 toward; 50 the same.  Ch. xiii. i The same;
¦ ' 2 (together), .went. .ship., whole, .shore ; 3 unto., a; 4 when, .fowls, .(up) ; 5 Some..
) ) stony, .forthwith, .sprung ; 6 up ; 7 some, .among, .sprung ; 8 But other, .into, .brought
.1 .1 forth.

30 S.MATTHEW. XIII. 8.

(9 some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. "He that
hath ears', let him hear.
IO And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why
(ii)speakest thou unto them In parables ? "And he answered
and said unto them. Unto you it is given to know the
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them It is not
(i2 given. "For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and
he shall have abundance : but whosoever hath not, from
13) him shall be taken away even that which he hath. "There
fore speak I to them In parables ; because seeing they
see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they under-
(14 stand. "And unto them Is fulfilled the prophecy of
Isaiah, which saith.
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise under
stand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise per
ceive :
(15 "For this people's heart is waxed gross.
And their ears are dull of hearing.
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes,
And hear with their ears.
And understand with their heart,
And should turn again.
And I should heal them.
16 "But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears,
(17) for they hear. "For verily I say unto you, that many
prophets and righteous men desired to see the things
which ye see, and saw them not ; and to hear The things
18 which ye hear, and heard them not "Hear then" ye the
19 parable of the sower. "When any one heareth the word
of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh
' Some ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear : as in Mark iv, 9 ;
Luke viii. 8.

A. v.— an..sixtyfold..thirtyfold ; g Who.. [to hear]; 11 (Because); 12 (more); 14
[in].. Esaias.. not., not ; 15 at any time. .see., (should), .be converted ; 17 (have), .i'/jw^. .
have . . seen , . those . . (have) ; 18 therefore.

XIII. 31. S.MATTHEW. 31
the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been
sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way
20 side. "And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this
is he that heareth the word, and straightway with joy
21 receiveth it ; "yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth
for a while ; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth
(22 because of the word, straightway he stumbleth. "And he
that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth
the word ; and the care of the 'world, and the deceitful-
ness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfrult-
23 ful. "And he that was sown upon the good ground, this
is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; who
verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundred
fold, some sixty, some thirty.
24 Another parable set he before them, saying. The king
dom of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good
25 seed in his field : "but while men slept, his enemy came
and sowed ^ tares also among the wheat, and went away.
26 "But when the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit,
(27) then appeared the tares also. "And the ^servants of the
householder came and said unto him. Sir, didst thou not
sow good seed in thy field ? whence then hath It tares ?
28 "And he said unto them, ^An enemy hath done this. And
the ^servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go
(29 and gather them up? "But he saith, Nay; lest haj

while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with
(30 them. "Let both grow together uiitil the harvest: and
in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather
up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them :
but gather the wheat into my barn.
31 Another parable set he before them, saying. The klng-
' Or, flgj ' Or, darnel ^ Gr. bondservants. * Gr. A man that is an enemy.
A.V. — 19 wicked, .catcheth.. was. .which received seed; 20 But. .received the seed
into stony, .the same., anon ; 21 dureth. .for. .by and by. .is offended ; 22 also, .received
seed .. [this] ; 23 But . received seed into, .which also, .an ; 24 put. forth unto., which;
25 his way ; 26 was sprung ; 27 So.. (from) ; 28 | said ! ; 29 | said |. .(also) ; 30 (ye) to
gether ; 31 put. .forth unto.

32 S.MATTHEW. XlU. 31.
dom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which
32 a man took, and sowed in his field : "which indeed is less
than all seeds ; but when it is grown, it Is greater than
the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the
heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof.
33 Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of
heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid
in three 'measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
34) All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the
multitudes ; and without a parable spake he nothing unto
35 them : "that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by
the prophet, saying,
I will open my mouth in parables ;
I will utter things hidden from the foundation ^of
the world.
(36 Then he left the multitudes, and went Into the house :
and his disciples came unto him, saying. Explain unto us
(37 the parable of the tares of the field. "Alid he answered
and said. He that soweth the good seed is the Son of
38 man ; "and the field is the world ; and the good seed,
.^.^ese are the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are the
(39 sons of the evil one; "and the enemy that sowed them
is the devil : and the harvest is * the end of the world ;
(40 and the reapers are angels. "As therefore the tares are
gathered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in *the
41 end of the world. "The Son of man shall send forth
his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all
things that cause stumbling, and them that do Iniquity,
42 "and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall
(43 be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. "Then shallthe
' The word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a
peck and a half. '¦; Or, throus:h 3 Many ancient authorities omit of tk
world. * Or, the consummation of the age

A. V.-to; 32 the least of.. the greatest among.. air; 33 the whole; 34 multitude..
I not I ; 35 (which) have been kept secret ; 36 [Jesus] sent, .multitude away. . | Declare | I
37 [unto them]; 38 children, .but . children, .wicked ; 39 (the) ; 40 in (the); 41 offend
..which; 42 a.. wailing.

XIII. 56. 5. MATTHEW.

33

righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their
Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.
(44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden
in the field ; 'which a man found, and hid; and 'In his
joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that
field'.' 
45) Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that
(46 Is a merchant seeking goodly pearls : "and having found
one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had,
and bought it.
47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is Hke unto a ^net, that
was cast Into the sea, and gathered of every kind :
48) "which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ;
and they sat down, and gathered the good Into vessels,
49 but the bad they cast away. "So shall It be In ''the end
of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the
50 wicked from among the righteous, "and shall cast them
Into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
(51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto
(52) him, Yea. "And he said unto them, Therefore every
scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a man that Is a householder, which
bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old.
(53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these
54 parables, he departed thence. "And coming into his own
country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch
that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this
55 man this wisdom, and these * mighty works? "Is not
this the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary ?
and his brethren, James, and Joseph, and Simon, and
56 Judas ? "And his sisters, are they not all with us ?
' Ox, for joy thereof ^ Gr. drag-net. ^ Or, the consummation of the age
"* Gr. powers.
A.V. — 43 Who., [to hear]; 44 [Again]., hid. .a. .(the), .(when), .(hath)., (he) hideth..
||for||.. II thereof II ; 46 | Who | (when he) had ; 48 ful}. .to shore ; 49at. .just; 50 wailing; 51
[Jesus saith unto them]. .[Lord] ; 52 Then, .which is instructed [unto], .an ; 53 {that) ;
54 (when he) was come ; 55 | Joses |.

34 S.MATTHEW. XIII. 56.

57 Whence then hath this man all these things ? "And they
were 'offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A
prophet is not without honour, save In his own country,
58 and in his own house. "And he did not many ^mighty
works there because of their unbelief.
14(1 At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report
2 concerning Jesus, "and said unto his servants. This is
John the Baptist ; he Is risen from the dead ; and there-
3 fore do these powers work In him. "For Herod had laid
hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for
4 the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. "For
John said unto him. It is not lawful for thee to have her.
5 "And when he would have put him to death, he feared
the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet
6 "But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of
Herodias danced In the midst, and pleased Herod.
7 "Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her what-
8) soever she should ask. "And she, being put forward by
her mother, saith. Give me here in a charger the head of
(9) J ohn the Baptist. "And the king was grieved ; but for
the sake of his oaths, and of them which sat at meat with
10 him, he commanded it to be given ; "and he sent, and be-
II headed John In the prison. "And his head was brought
In a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought
12 It to her' mother. "And his disciples came, and took up
the corpse, and burled him ; and they went and told
Jesus.
(13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew frorn thence
in a boat, to a desert place apart : and when the rmiltitudes
heard thereof, they followed him ^on foot from the cities.
(14 "And he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he
(15) had compassion on them, and healed their sick. "And
' Gr. caused to stumble. * Gr. powers. ^ Or, by land
A. V. — Ch. xiv. t time. .(of)., fame of; 2 mighty works.. she%v forth themselves; 3
Herodias' ; 6 | was kept |. .before them ; 7 would ; 8 before instructed of. .said.. Bap
tist's ; 9 sorry : nevertheless, .the oath's, .{her) ; 12 | body | . . | it | ; 13 {of), .departed
..by ship into, .people (had), .out of ; 14 [Jesus] went, .was moved with. . toward.. (nef

XIV. 29- S.MATTHEW. 35
when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying,
The place Is desert, and the time Is already past ; send
the multitudes away, that they may go Into the villages,
16 and buy themselves food. "But Jesus said unto them.
They have no need to go away ; give ye them to eat.
17 "And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves,
18 and two fishes. "And he said. Bring them hither to me.
19 "And he commanded the multitudes to 'sit down on the
grass ; and he took the five loaves, and the two fishes,
and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave
the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multi-
20) tudes. "And they did all eat, -and were filled: and they
took up that which remained over of the broken pieces,
21 twelve baskets full. "And they that did eat were about
five thousand men, beside women and children.
(22 And straightway he constrained the disciples to enter
into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side,
(23 till he should send the multitudes away. "And after he
had sent the multitudes away, he went up Into the moun
tain apart to pray : and when even was come, he was there
24 alone. "But the boat ®was now In the midst of the sea,
distressed by the waves ; for the wind was contrary.
(25 "And in the fourth watch of the night he came unto
26 them, walking upon the sea. "And when the disciples
saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying,
27 It is an apparition ; and they cried out for fear. "But
straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying. Be of good
28 cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. "And Peter answered him
and said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee
(29 upon the waters. "And he said. Come. And Peter went
down from the boat, and walked upon the waters, ^to
' Gr. recline. '^ Some ancient authorities read was many furlongs distant
from, the land. ^ Some ancient authorities read and came.
A.V. — 1 5 (it).. evening, [his]. .This.. (a), .now. .multitude., victuals ; i6 not depart ; 19
multitude, .his. .multitude ; 20 fragments that ; 21 had eaten ; 22 [Jesus].. [his], .get. .a.
ship, .while, .sent ; 23 when.. a. .(the) evening; 24 ship, .tossed with ; 25 [Jesus] | went |. .
on; 26 a spirit ; 28 on.. water; 29 (when), .was come., out of ship, (he) . . on . . water.

36

S.MATTHEW. XIV. 29.

(30 come to Jesus. "But when he saw the wind', he was
^fmTd ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying. Lord,
31 save me. "And immediately Jesus stretched forth his
hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou
32 of little faitli, wherefore didst thou doubt ? "And when
(33 they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. "And
they that were in the boat worshipped him, saying. Of a
truth thou art the Son of God.
(34 And when they had crossed over, they came to the
35 land, unto Gennesaret "And when the men of that
place 'knew him, they sent into all that region round
(36 about, and brought unto him all that were sick; "and
they besought him that they might only touch the border
of his garment : and as many as touched were made
whole.
16(1) Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees
2 and scribes, saying, "Why do thy disciples transgress the
tradition of the elders ? for they wash not their hands
3 when they eat bread. "And he answered and said unto
them. Why do ye also transgress the commandment of
4 God because of your tradition ? "For God said. Honour
thy father and thy mother : and. He that speaketh evil of
(5) father or mother, let him ^ die the death. ¦ " But ye say,
Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That
wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me Is
(6) given to God; "he shall not honour his father ^ And ye
have made void the *word of God because of your tradl-
7 tion. "Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you,
saying,
(8 "This people honoureth me with their lips ;
' Many ancient authorities add strong. - Or, surely die ^ Some ancient
authorities add or his mother. ¦* Some ancient authorities read law.
A. V. — go; 30 [boisterous]; 31 caught, .said ; 32 | come |..ship; 33 Then. .ship
[came] (and) ; 34 were gone.. | into | . .(of) ; 35 had knowledge of ..country, .diseased;.
36 hem. .(perfectly).  Ch. xv, i came, .[which were] of ; 3 But.. by ; 4 | commanded |,
[saj'ing]. .curseth ; 5 {It). .3. gift, by whatsoever, .be ; 6 [And].. [or his mother] (It
shall be free) Thus. . | commandment | . .of none effect by ; 7 Esaias ; 8 [draweth nigh
unto me with their mouth, and].

X V. 2 5 . S.MA TTHE W.

37

But their heart Is far from me.
9 "But In vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
IO "And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them,
II Hear, and understand: "Not that which entereth Into the
mouth defileth the man ; but that which proceedeth out
(12 of the mouth, this defileth the man. "Then came the
disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the
Pharisees were 'offended, when they heard this saying?
(13) "But he answered and said. Every ^ plant which my
(14 heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. "Let
them alone : they are blind guides. And If the blind
(15) guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit "And Peter
answered and said unto him, Declare unto us the parable.
(16 "And he said. Are ye also even yet without understand-
(17) Ing? " Perceive ye not, that whatsoever goeth Into the
mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the
i8 draught ? "But the things which proceed out of the
mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they defile the
19- man. "For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts,
murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness,
20 railings : "these are the things which defile the man : but
to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man.
21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew Into the
(22 parts of Tyre and Sidon. "And behold, a Canaanitish
woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying,
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my
23 daughter Is grievously vexed with a ^ devil. "But he
answered her not a word. And his disciples came and
besought him, saying. Send her away ; for she crieth after
24 us. "But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto
25) the lost sheep of the house of Israel. "But she came and
' Gr. caused to stumble. ^ Gr. planting. ^ Gr. demon.
.\.V. — g /or. .commandments ; 11 goeth. .a. .cometh. .a ; 12 [his], .after ; 13 (hath) ;
14 be., leaders [of the blind], .lead. . the ditch; 15 Then, .[this] ; 16 [Jesus]; 17 Do..
I yet I understand, .entereth in at. .goeth ; 18 those. .from ; 19 proceed, .blaspliemies ;
20 a.. a; 21 Then, .departed, .coasts ; 22 of Canaan.. of the same coasts, .[unto him];
24 am ; 25 Then.

38 S.MATTHEW. XV. 25
(26 worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. "And he an
swered and said. It Is not meet to take the children's
27 'bread and cast It to the dogs. "But she said, Yea, Lord:
for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their
(28 masters' table. "Then Jesus answered and said unto her,
O woman, great Is thy faith : be It done unto thee even
as thou wilt And her daughter was healed from that
hour.
(29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the
sea of Galilee ; and he went up Into the mountain, and
30) sat there. "And there came unto him great multitudes,
having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and
many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; and
(31 he healed them : "Insomuch that the multitude wondered,
when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole,
and the lame walking, and the blind seeing : and they
glorified the God of Israel.
32) And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I
have compassion on the multitude, because they continue
with me now three days and have nothing to eat : and 1
would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint
(33 in the way. "And the disciples say unto him. Whence
should we have so many loaves in a desert place, as to
34 fill so great a multitude ? "And Jesus saith unto them,
How many loaves have ye? And they said. Seven, and
35 a few small fishes. "And he commanded the multitude
(36 to sit down on the ground ; "and he took the seven loaves
and the fishes ; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave
^° ^.^?. disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes.
37 "And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up '
that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven
38 baskets full. "And they that did eat were four thousand
1 Or, loaf

A. v.— 26 But.. (to); 27 And.. Truth.. yet; 28 made whole .. (very) ; 29 (from).. a..
(down) ; 30 those that were. .\ Jesus' | ; 31 to speak, .(to be), .to walk, .to see ; 32 Then
..wil ; 33 [his] .much bread., the wilderness; 34 Httle; 36 {them) . .Vti.s]. .\ multi-
tude I ; 37 meat that was left. ' l J 1

XVI. 13 S.MATTHEW. 39
39 men, beside women and children. "And he sent away
the multitudes, and entered into the boat, and came into
the borders of Magadan.
16 (i And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and tempting
2 him asked him to shew them a sign from heaven. "But
he answered and said unto them, 'When It Is evening, ye
(3 say, ft will be fair weather : for the heaven Is red. "And
In the morning, ft will be foul weather to-day : for the
heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to discern the
face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern the signs of the
(4 times. "An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after
a sign ; and there shall np sign be given unto it, but the
sign of Jonah. And he left them, and departed.
(5 And the disciples came to the other side and forgot
(6 to take ^ bread. "And Jesus said unto them. Take heed
and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
(7 "And they reasoned among themselves, saying, ^We took
(8 no ^ bread. "And Jesus perceiving it said, O ye of little
faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have
9 no ^ bread ? "Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember
the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many
10* baskets ye took up? "Neither the seven loaves of the
four thousand, and how many * baskets ye took up?
(11 "How Is It that ye do not perceive that I spake not to
you concerning ^ bread ? But beware of the leaven of the
(12 Pharisees and Sadducees. "Then understood they how
that he bade them not beware of the leaven of ^ bread,
but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
(13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea
¦The following words, to the end of ver. 3, are omitted by some of the most
ancient and other important authorities. * Gr. loaves. ^ Or, It is
because we took no bread. * Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek
words.
A. v.— 39 multitude. .took ship. .coasts. .|Magdala |.  Ch. xvi. i also with (the). .
desired .. that he would; 2 sky; 3 sky..[0 ye hypocrites], .can. .sky. .can. .not ; 4 A
wicked, .[the prophet] Jonas ; 5 (when) [his]., were come, .(they) had forgotten ; 6 Then
. .(of the) ; 7||/^ is because||. .have taken ; 8 Which (when), .perceived, (he). . [unto them]
..| brought I ; 9 understand ; 11 understand. .(;V). .(that ye should).. (of the); 12 doc
trine., (of the) ; 13 coasts.

40

S.MATTHEW. XVI. 13

PhllippI, he asked his disciples, saying,. Who do men say
(14 'that the Son of man is? "And they said. Some say
John the Baptist ; some, Elijah : and others, Jeremiah, or
15 one of the prophets. "He saith unto them, But who say
16 ye that I am? "And Simon Peter answered and said,
17 Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. "And
Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou,
Simon Bar-Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not revealed
18) it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. "And I
also say unto thee, that thou art ^ Peter, and upon this
^rock I will build my church ; and the gates of Hades
(19 shall not prevail against It. "I will give unto thee the
keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou
shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what
soever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
(20 "Then charged he the disciples that they should tell no
man that he was the Christ.
(21) From that time began * Jesus to shew unto his disciples,
how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many
things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be
22 killed, and the third day be raised up. "And Peter took
him, and began to rebuke him, saying, ^Be it far from
(23 thee. Lord: this shall never be unto thee. "But he
turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan :
thou art a stumbllngblock unto me : for thou mindest not
24 the things of God, but the things of men. "Then said
Jesus unto his disciples. If any man would come after me,
let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow
25 me. "For whosoever v/ould save his ^ life shall lose it : and
(26 whosoever shall lose his ®life for my sake shall find it. "For
what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole
' Many ancient authorities read that I the Son of man am. See Mark viii. 27 ; Luke
ix. 18. ^Gx.Fetros. ''Gx. petra. ^ Some ancient authorities
read Jesus Christ. ' Or, God have m,ercy on thee « Or, soul
A.V. — Whom. .[I], .am; 14 {that thou art). .Elias. .Jeremias ; 15 whom ; 17 Bar-jona;
18 hell ; 19 [And] ; 20 [his]. .[Jesus] ; 21 (forth), .again ; 22 Then, .not ; 23 an offence. .
savourest. .(that be), .those (that be) ; 24 will ; 25 will.. will ; 26 | is |.

XVII. 12. S.MATTHEW. 41
world, and forfeit his 'life? or what shall a man give In
27) exchange for his 'life ? "For the Son of man shall come
in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then
shall he render unto every man according to his ^ deeds.
28 "Verily I say unto you. There be some of them that stand
here, which shall In no wise taste of death, till they see
the Son of man coming in his kingdom.
(17 1 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into
2 a high mountain apart: "and he was transfigured before
them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments
3 became white as the light "And behold, there appeared
4) unto them Moses and Elijah talking with hun. "And
Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for
us to be here : If thou wilt, I will make here three ® taber
nacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for
5 Elijah. "While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright
cloud overshadowed them : and behold^ a voice out of
the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am
6 well pleased ; hear ye him. "And when the disciples
heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.
7 "And Jesus came and touched them and said. Arise, and
8 be not afraid. "And lifting up their eyes, they saw no-
one, save Jesus only.
(9 And as they were corning down from the mountain,
Jesus commanded them, saying. Tell the vision to no
10 man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. "And
his disciples asked him, saying. Why then say the scribes
(II that Elijah must first come? "And he answered and
said, Elijah Indeed cometh, and shall restore all things :
12) "but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they
knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed.
' Or, soul '' Gr. doing. ' Or, booths

A. v.— lose., (own) II soul ||.. II soul I ; 27 reward, .works ; 28 standing, .not.  Ch.
XVII. I an ; 2 raiment was ; 3 Elias ; 4 Then. . | let us | . .Elias ; 5 spake.. (which) said ;
8 (when they) had lifted. .man ; 9 came, .charged, (again) ; 10 Elias ; 11 [Jesus], .[unto
them], Elias truly shall [first] come ; 12 Elias. .have done.

42

5. MA TTHE W. XV 11. 1 2.

13) Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them. "Then
understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John
the Baptist.
(14 And when they were come to the multitude, there
15 came to him a man, kneeling to him, and saying, "Lord,
have mercy on my son : for he Is epileptic, and suffereth
grievously : for oft-times \\e falleth into the fire, and
16 oft-times Into the water. "And I brought him to thy dls-
17 ciples, and they could not cure him. "And Jesus an
swered and said, O faithless and perverse generation,
how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I bear with
(18 you ? bring him hither to me. "And Jesus rebuked him ;
and the 'devil went out from him : and the boy was cured
19 from that hour. "Then came the disciples to Jesus apart,
(20 and said. Why could not we cast it out ? "And he saith
unto them, Because of your little faith : for verily I say
unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye
shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder
place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be Impos
sible unto you.^
22 And while they ^abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them,
The Son of man shall be delivered up Into the hands of
23 men ; "and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall
be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry.
24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that
received the *half-skekel came to Peter, and said, Doth
(25) not your ^master pay the ^ half-shekel ? "He saith, Yea.
And when he came Into the house, Jesus spake first to
him, saying. What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings of
the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute ?
1 Gr. demon. ^ Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind
goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. '* Some ancient
authorities read were gathering themselves together. "* Gr. didrachma.
^ Or, teacher
A.V. — Likewise; 14 {certaiii) . .{AoviXi) ; 15 lunatick. .sore vexed.. oft; 17 Then..
suffer ; 18 the devil, .he departed, .of . .child (very) ; 19 him ; 20 [Jesus] | said ]..) un
belief I ; 21 [Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by praj'er and fasting] ; 22 betrayed;
23 again ; 24 tribute money, .tribute ; 25 Yes. .was come, .prevented, .of. .take custom.

XVIII. IO. S. MA TTHEW.

43

(26) from their sons, or from strangers ? "And when he said.
From strangers, Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons
27 are free. "But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou
to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that
first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth,
thou shalt find a 'shekel: that take, and give unto them
for me and thee.
(18(1 In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying,
(2) Who then is ^greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? "And
he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of
3 them, "and said. Verily I say unto you. Except ye turn,
and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter
4 Into the kingdom of heaven. "Whosoever therefore shall
humble himself as this little child, the same Is the
5 ^greatest in the kingdom of heaven. "And whoso shall
receive one such little child In my name receiveth me :
6 "but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which be
lieve on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that ^a
great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and
7 that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. "Woe
unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for It
must needs be that the occasions come ; but woe to that
8) man through whom the occasion cometh ! "And if thy
hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut It off, and
cast it from thee : it Is good for thee to enter Into life
maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet
9 to be cast into the eternal fire. "And if thine eye
causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from
thee : it Is good for thee to enter into life with one eye,
rather than having two eyes to be cast into the *hell of
10 fire. "See that ye despise not one of these little ones ;
' Gr. stater. '^ Gr. greater. ' Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. * Gr.
Gehenna of fire.
A. V. — of. (own) children, .of ; 26 [Peter] | saith | [unto him]. Of . .saith. .Then. .
children; 27 Notwithstanding., should offend.. an. .piece of money.  Ch. xviii. r At
the same time, .(the) ; 2 [Jesus] ..unto ; 3 be converted, .not ; 6 offend, .in. .were better
..were. .were drowned; 7 offences, .offences .. by. . offence ; 8 Wherefore .. offend. .
I them }. .them, .better, .everlasting ; 9 offend, .better ; 10 Take heed.

44

5. MA TTHE W. XVIII. lo.

for I say unto you, that In heaven their angels do always
12 behold the face of my Father which Is In heaven.' "How
think ye ? If any man have a hundred sheep, and one of
them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which
(13 goeth astray ? "And If so be that he find It, verily I say
unto you, he rejolceth over it more than over the ninety
14 and nine which have not gone astray. "Even so it Is not
^the will of ^your Father which is in heaven, that one of
these little ones should perish.
(15 And If thy brother sin ^against thee, go, shew him his
fault between thee and him alone : If he hear thee, thou
(i6)hast gained thy brother. "But If he hear thee not, take
with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two wlt-
(17 nesses or three every word may be established. "And If
he refuse to hear them, tell It unto the ^church : .and If he
refuse to hear the ^church also, let him be unto thee as
i8 the Gentile and the publican. "Verily 'I say unto you,
What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound
in heaven : and what things soever ye shall loose on
19 earth shall be loosed In heaven. "Again I say unto you,
that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any
thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my
2o Father which Is In heaven. "For where two or three are
gathered together In my name, there am I in the midst
of them.
21) Then came Peter, and said to him. Lord, how oft shall
my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? until
22 seven times ? "Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee,
Until seven times ; but, Until "seventy times seven.
' Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. ii Forthe Son of man came to save that
which was lost. See Luke xix. IO. "^ Gr. a thing willed before your Father.
^ Some ancient authorities read tny. ¦* Some ancient authorities omit against
thee. ° Or, cong regation ' Or, sevetity times attd seven
A. V. — II [For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost] ; I2 a. .an. .goeth
into., seeketh.. is gone; 13 of that {sheep), .ol. .\ve.n\.; 15 Moreover, .shall trespass..
[and] tell.. (shall) ; 16 {\n'\\\) . .{then) . .'vn ; 17 (shall) neglect, .but . .neglect, .an heathen
man.. a; 18 Whatsoever, .whatsoever ; 21 till.

XIX. I. S.MATTHEW.

45

23 "Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a
certain king, which would make a reckoning with his
24 'servants. "And when he had begun to reckon, one was
brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand ^talents.
25 "But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord
commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children,
26 and all that he had, and payment to be made. "The
^servant therefore fell down and worshipped him, saying,
Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
(27 "And the lord of that ^servant, being moved with com-
(28 passion, released him, and forgave him the '^debt "But
that ^servant went out, and found one of his fellow-ser
vants, which owed him a hundred ^ pence : and he laid
hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying. Pay
(29 what thou owest "So his fellow-servant fell down and
besought him, saying. Have patience with me, and I will
30 pay thee. "And he would not : but went and cast him
31 into prison,- till he should pay that which was due. "So
when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were
exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all
^32) that was done. "Then his lord called him unto him, and
saith to him'. Thou wicked ^servant, I forgave thee all
33 that debt, because thou besoughtest me : "shouldest not
thoii also have had mercy on thy fellow-servant, even
(34 as I had mercy on thee ? "And his lord was wroth, and
delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all
(35) that was due. "So shall also my heavenly Father do
unto you. If ye forgive not every one his brother from
your hearts.
19(1 And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these
words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the
' Gr. bondservants. ^ This talent was probably worth about £2\o. ' Gr.
bondservant. ¦* Gr. loan. * The word in the Greek denotes a coin worth
about eight pence halfpenny.
A. v.— 23 take accountof; 27 Then. .was. .(and) loosed ; 28 the same., an. .hands. .
[me] I that I; 29 And. .[at his feet], .[all]; 30 the debt; 31 very; 32 (after that he had. .said
unto. .(0)..desiredst,; 33 compassion .. pity ; 34 [unto him] ; 35 likewise, .(also), .[their
trespasses].  Ch. xix. i {that), .sayings.

46

S.MATTHEW. XIX.

2 borders of Judaea beyond Jordan ; "and great multitudes
followed him ; and he healed them there.
(3) And there came unto him ' Pharisees, tempting him,
and say ingr is It lawful for a man to put away his wife
(4 for every cause ? "And he answered and said, Have ye
not read, that he which ^made them from the beginning
5 made them male and female, "and said, For this cause
shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave
6 to his wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh ? "So
that they are no more twain, but one flesh. What there-
. fore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder.
7) "They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to
(8) give a bill of divorcement, and to put >^^raway? "He
saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suf
fered you to put away your wives : but from the beginning
(9 it hath not been so. "And I say unto you. Whosoever
shall put away his wife, ^except for fornication, and shall
marry another, committeth adultery : * and he_that marrieth
(io her when she Is put away committeth adultery. "The
disciples ^ay unto him. If the case of the man is so with
II his wife, it is not expedient to marry. "But he said unto
them. All men cannot receive this saying, but they to
(12 whom It is given. "For there are eunuchs, which were
so born from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs,
which were made eunuchs by men : and there are
eunuchs, which made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom
of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him
receive it.
13 Then were there brought unto him little children, that
he should lay his hands on them, and pray : and the dls-
14 ciples rebuked them. "But Jesus said. Suffer the little
1 Many authorities, some ancient, insert the. ^ Some ancient authorities read
created. ^ Some ancient authorities read saving for the cause of fornication,
maketh her an adulteress : as in ch. v. 32. ^The following words, to the
end of the verse, are omitted by some ancient authorities.
A. V. — coasts ; 3 [The], .also, .[unto him] ; 4 [unto them], .at ; 5 they, .be ; 6 Where
fore ; 7 writing; 8 because of (the), .hearts, .was ; 9 (it be)..vfhoso. .which, .doth com
mit ; 10 [His], .be.. good ; 11 save ; 12 (some), .(some), .of . .be. .(have) ; 13 put.

XIX. 28. S.MATTHEW. 47
• children, and forbid them not, to come unto me : for of
15 such Is the kingdom of heaven. "And he laid his hands
on them, and departed thence.
(16) And behold, one came to him and said, '^Master,
what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life ?
(17) "And he said unto him, ^ Why askest thou me concerning
that which is good ? One there is who is good : but if
thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments.
18 "He saith unto him. Which? And Jesus said. Thou
shalt not kill. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou
shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness,
19 "Honour thy father and thy mother: and. Thou shalt
(20 love thy neighbour as thyself. "The young man saith
unto him. All these things have I observed : what lack I
(21 yet? "Jesus said unto him. If thou wouldest be perfect,
go, sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou
shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow me.
22 "But when the young man heard the saying, he went
away sorrowful: for he was_ one that had great pos
sessions.
(23) And Jesus said unto his disciples. Verily I say unto
you. It is hard fo^ a rich man to enter into the kingdom
(24) of heaven. "And again I say unto you. It Is easier for a
camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man
(25 to enter into the kingdom of God. "And when the dis
ciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying,
(26 Who then can be saved ? "And Jesus looking upon
them said to them. With men this is impossible ; but
27 with God alTthlngs are possible. "Then answered Peter
and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed
28 thee; what then shall we have? "And Jesus said unto
' Or, Teacher "> Some ancient authorities read Good Master. See Mark x. 17 ;
LuicT xviii. 18. 3 Some ancient authorities read Why callest thoti me good?
None is good save one, even God. See Mark x. 18 ; Luke xviii. 19.
A. v.— 16 unto .. [Good] ; 17 | callest |. . [none], .[but], .(rta/ is) [God]., wilt; 18 do
no murder ; 20 kept [from my youth up] ; 21 wilt. .{and), .(and) ; 22 that ; 23 Then. .
(That;., shall hardly ; 24 (the), .of .. needle ; 25 [his], .amazed ; 26 But. .beheld., (and). .
unto; 27 Behold, .forsaken, .therefore.

.48 S.MATTHEW. XIX. 28.
them. Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followed
me. In the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on
the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve
(29 thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. "And every
one that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father,
or mother,' or children, or lands, for my name's sake,
shall receive ^a hundredfold, and shall Inherit eternal life.
(30) "But many shall be last that are first ; and first that are
SO I last "For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man
that is a householder, which went out early in the morn-
2 Ing to hire labourers into his vineyard. "And when he
had agreed with the labourers for a ^ penny a day, he sent
3) them Into his vineyard. "And he went out about the
third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace
4) Idle ; "and to them he said. Go ye also into the vineyard,
and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went
5 their way. "Again he went out about the sixth and the
(6 ninth hour, and did likewise. "And about the eleventh
ho^tr he went out, and found others standing ; and he
saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle"?
,(7 "They say unto him. Because no man hath hired us. He
,8 saith unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard. "And
when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto
his steward, Call the labourers, and pay them their hire,
9 beginning from the last unto the first "And when they
came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they re-
10 ceived every man a ^ penny. "And when the first came,
they supposed that they would receive more ; and they
(II likewise received every man a ^ penny. "And when they
12) received it, they murmured against the householder, "say
ing, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast
made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden
> Many ancient authorities add or wife : as in Luke xviii. 29. 2 Some ancient
authorities read manifold. = See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28.
A. V.-28 in ; 29 forsaken, .[or wife], .an. .everlasting ; 30 (the), .shall be.  Ch. XX.
n?R . I \' f. , ^^ ¦ ^ ^^"'^ ^-hatsoever is right, that shall ye receive] ; 8 So.. give;
10 I But I . . should have received ; 11 (had) . . goodman of the house ; 12 wrought

XX. 26. S. MATTHEW.

49

13) of the day and the 'scorching heat. "But he answered
and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong :
14) didst not thou agree with me for a ^ penny? "Take up
that which is thine, and go thy way ; it is my will to give
15 unto this last, even as unto thee. "Is it not lawful for
me to do what I will with mine own ? or is thine eye
(16 evil, because I am good ? "So the last shall be first, and
the first last
17) And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the
twelve disciples apart, and in the way he said unto them,
(18 "Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of man
shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes ; and
(19 they shall condemn him to death, "and shall deliver him
unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to
crucify : and the third day he shall be raised up.
20 Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee
with her sons, worshipping hitji, and asking a certain
(21 thing of him. "And he said unto her, What wouldest
thou ? She saith unto him. Command that these my two
sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left
(22 hand, in thy kingdom. "But Jesus answered and said.
Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup
that I am about to drink ? They say unto him. We are
(23) able. "He saith unto them. My cup indeed ye shall
drink : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand,
is not mine to give, but it is for them, for whom It hath
24 been prepared of my Father. "And when the ten heard
it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two
25 brethren. "But Jesus called them unto him, and said. Ye
know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord It over them,
(26) and their great ones exercise authority over them. "Not
' Or, hot wind ^ See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28.
A. v. — 14 I ; 16 [for many be called, but few chosen] ; 18 betrayed, .(unto the) ; ig to
..{hitn)..\ rise again | ; 20 Zebedee's children, .desiring ; 21 wilt .. Grant .. (the) .. the
other, .(the) ; 22 (of), .shall, .(of), [and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized
with] ; 23 [And] .. (of), .[and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with]. .
shall be given to. .\s; 24 against ; 25 princes, .exercise dominion, .they that -are. .upon.

so

S. MA TTHE W. XX. 26.

so shall it be among you : but whosoever would become
(27 great among you shall be your 'minister ; "and whosoever
28 would be first among you shall be your ^servant : "even
as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to
minister, and to give his life a ransom for many.
29 And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude
(30) followed him. "And behold, two blind men sitting by
the way side, when they heard that Jesus was passing by,
cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of
(31) David. "And the multitude rebuked them, that they
should hold their peace: but they cried out the more,
saying, Lord, have mercy on us, thou son of David.
32 "And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said. What
33 will ye that I should do unto you ? "They say unto him,
(34 Lord, that our eyes may be opened. "And Jesus, being
moved with compassion, touched their eyes : and stralght-
way they received their sight, and followed him.
21 i) And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came
unto Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then Jesus
2 sent two disciples, "saying unto them, Go into the village
that Is over against you, and straightway ye shall find an
ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them, and bring tkem
3 unto me. "And if any one say aught unto you, ye shall
say, The Lord hath need of them ; and straightway he
(4 will send them. "Now this is come to pass, that It might
be fulfilled which was spoken ^by the prophet, saying,
5 "Tell ye the daughter of Zion,
Behold, thy King cometh unto thee.
Meek, and riding upon an ass.
And upon a colt the foal of an ass.
6 "And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus appointed
(7 them, "and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on
' Or, servant ' Gr. bondservant. ^ Or, through
A. V.-26 [But].. will be.. I let him I ; 27 will, chief .. | let him | ; 29 departed ; 30
passed. .(O) ; 31 because. .(O) ; 32 shall ; 34 So. .had. .(on them and) immediately [their
eyes], .(they).  Ch. xxi. i were come ; 3 man; 4 [AU]. .was done ; 5 sitting ; 6 | com
manded I.

XXI. 20. S.MATTHEW. 51;^
(8 them their garments ; and he sat thereon. "And the
most part of the multitude spread their garments in the
way ; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread
9 them In the way. "And the multitudes that went before
him, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son
o7 David : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the
10 Lord ; Hosanna In the highest "And when he was come
into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying. Who is
II) this? "And the multitudes said, This is the prophet,
Jesus, from Nazareth of Galilee.
12 And Jesus entered into the temple 'of God, and cast out
all them that sold and bought in the temple, and over
threw the tables of the money-changers, and the seats
13 of them that sold the doves ; "and he sj.kji unto them.
It is written. My house shall be called a house of prayer :
14 but ye make it a den of robbers. "And the blind and
the lame came to him In the temple : and he healed them.
15 "But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the won
derful things that he did, and the children that were cry
ing in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of
16 David ; they were moved with indignation, "and said unto
him, Hearest thou what these are saying ? And Jesus
#ith unto them. Yea : did ye never read. Out of the
mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise?
(17 "And he left them, and went forth out of the city to
Bethany, and lodged there.
18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he
19 hungered. "And seeing ^a fig tree bythe way side, he
came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only ;
and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee
henceforward for ever. And Immediately the fig tree
20 withered away. "And when the disciples saw it, they
' Many ancient authorities omit of God. 'Or, a single
A. V. — 7 clothes. .| they set | {him) ; 8 a very great, .(down), .strawed ; lo moved ;
II multitude., of ; 12 went; 13 said.. the. .| have made |. .thieves ; 15 And. .sore dis
pleased; 16 say. .have; 17 into.. (he); 18 into; 19 (when he) saw. .in. .said, .grow on
..presently.

52 S.MATTHEW. XXI. 2a
marvelled, saying. How did the fig tree immediately
(21 wither away ? "And Jesus answered and said unto them,
Verily I say unto you. If ye have faith, and doubt not,
ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even
if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and
22 cast Into the sea, it shall be done. "And all things, what
soever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive.
23 And when he was come into the temple, the chief
priests and the elders of the people came unto him
as he was teaching, and said. By what authority doest
thou these things? and who gave thee this authority?
24 "And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will
ask you one 'question, which if ye tell me, I likewise
25) will tell you by what authority I do these things. "The
baptism of John, whence was It ? from heaven or from
men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If
we shall say. From heaven ; he will say unto us, Why
26 then did ye not believe him ? "But if we shall say. From
men ; we fear the multitude ; for all hold John as a pro-
27 phet "And they answered Jesus, and said. We know not
He also said unto them. Neither tell I you by what au-
(28 thority I do these things. "But what think ye? A man
had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said, ^Son,
29 go work to-day in the vineyard. "And he answered and
said, I will not : but afterward he repented himself, and'
30 went "And he came to the second, and said likewise.
And he answered and said, I go, sir : and went not
(31 "Whether of the twain did the will of his father ? They
say. The first Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto
you, that the publicans and the harlots go Into the king-
32 dom of God before you. "For John came unto you in
the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not : but
the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when
1 Gr. word. s Gr. Child.
A. V. — 20 soon is. .withered ; 21 this ic/zzV/i. .also., removed, .(be thou); 24 thing
..in like wise: 25 of; 26 Of. .people; 27 cannot tell. And; 28 (certain)., [xay] ; 31
them . . [unto him].

XXI. 44- S.MATTHEW. 53

ye saw it, did not even repent yourselves afterward, that
ye might believe him.
(33) Hear another parable : There was a man thai was a
householder, which planted a vineyard, and set a hedge
about it, and digged a winepress In it, and built a tower,
and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another
(34 country. "And when the season of the fruits drew near,
he sent his ' servants to the husbandmen, to receive ^ his
35 fruits. "And the husbandmen took his 'servants, a^
36 beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. "Again,
he sent other ' servants more than the first : and they did
37 unto them In like manner. "But afterward he sent unto
(38) them his son, saying. They will reverence my son. "But
the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among
themselves. This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and
39 take his inheritance. "And they took him, and cast him
40) forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. "When there
fore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do
41 unto those husbandmen ? "They say unto him. He will
miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out
the vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render
42 him the fruits in their seasons. "Jesus saith unto them,
Did ye never read in the scriptures.
The stone which the builders rejected,
The same was made the head of the corner :
This was from the Lord,
And it Is marvellous In our eyes ?
43 "Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall
be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation
44 bringing forth the fruits thereof. " ^And he that falleth
on this stone shall be broken to pieces : but on whom-
' Gr. bondservants. '^ Or, the fruits of it ^ Some ancient authorities omit
ver. 44.
A.V. — 32 had seen, .repented ; 33 [certain], .hedged, .(round), .a far; 34 time .. fruit
. .that they might. . II the ||.. II of it II ; 36 likewise ; 37 last of all ; 38 (let us) | seize on | ; 39
caught .. slew ; 40 cometh ; 41 wicked .. ^«j- y 42 is become. .is .Lord's doing; 44 who
soever shall fall

54

S. MA TTHE W. XXI. 44.

(45 soever it shall fall. It will scatter him as^st. "And
when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his para-
46 bles, they perceived that he spake of them. "And when
they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multi
tudes, because they took him for a prophet
22 I)' And Jesus answered and spake again in parables unto
2 them, saying, "The kingdom of heaven Is likened unto a
certain king, which made a marriage feast for his son,
3 "and sent forth his 'servants to call them that were bidden
4 to the marriage feast : and they would not come. "Again
he sent forth other 'servants, saying. Tell them that are
bidden. Behold, I have made ready my dinner : my oxen
and my fatllngs are killed, and all things are ready : come
5 to the marriage feast "But they made light of it, and
went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his
6 merchandise : "and the rest laid hold on his 'servants,
(7 and entreated them shamefully, and killed them. "But
the king was wroth ; and he sent his armies, and de-
8 stroyed those murderers, and burned their city. "Then
saith he to his 'servants. The wedding is ready, but they
9 that were bidden were not worthy. "Go ye therefore
unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye
10 shall find, bid to the marriage feast "And those 'ser
vants went out Into the highways, and gathered together
all as many as they found, both bad and good : and the
II wedding was filled with guests. "But when the king came
in to behold the guests, he saw there a man which had
12 not on a wedding-garment : "and he saith unto him,
Friend, how camest thou In hither not having a weddlng-
(i3)garment? And he was speechless. "Then the king said
to the ^servants. Bind him hand and foot, and cast him
out Into the outer darkness ; there shall be the weeping
' Gr. bondservants. ' Or, ministers
A. V. — grind, .to powder ; 45 (had); 46 But. .hands, .multitude.  Ch. xxii. i by..
(and) said; 2 like; 3 wedding ; 4 which, .prepared, .unto ; 6 remnant took .. spitefully..
slew; 7 (when)., [heard] (i'/2«-f(7/, he), .(forth)., (up) ; 8which; 9 into ; 10 So. .furnished;
II Aud. .see ; 13 [and take him away].

XXI I. 3 1 . S.MA TTHE W.

55

(14 and gnashing of teeth. "For many are called, but few
chosen.
15 Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they
(16 might ensnare him In his talk. "And they send to him
their disciples, with the Herodlans, saying, 'Master, we
know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in
truth, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not
17 the person of men. "Tell us therefore. What thinkest
thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ?
18 "But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said. Why
19 tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? "Shew me the tribute
20 money. And they brought unto him a^penny. "And
he saith unto them. Whose is this Image and superscrlp-
21 tion ? "They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he
unto them. Render therefore unto Caesar the things that
are Caesar's ; and unto God the things that are God's.
(22 "And when they heard it, they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.
(23 On that day there came to him Sadducees, ^ which
say that there is no resurrection : and they asked him,
24 "saying, ' Master, Moses said. If a man die, having no
children, his brother ^ shall marry his wife, and raise
(25 up seed unto his brother. "Now there were with us
seven brethren : and the first married and deceased, and
26 having no seed left his wife unto his brother ; "in like man-
(27 ner the second also, and the third, unto the * seventh. "And
28) after them all the woman died. "In the resurrection
therefore whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they
29 all had her. "But Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye
do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God.
(30 "For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are
31 given in marriage, but are as angels® in heaven. "But as
' Or, Teacher ^ See marginal note on ch. xviii. 28. ' Gr. saying.
^ Gr. shall perform the duty of a husband' s brother to his wife. Compare Deut.
xxv. 5. ^ Gr. seven. ' Many ancient authorities add of God.
A.V. — in, (are); 15 entangle; 16 sent (out) unto, .neither, .(thou). .?«a«y 21 which ;
22 (^ad^. .these words ; 23 The same .. (the) ; 25 (when he had), .(a wife), .issue ; 26 Like
wise ; 27 last of. .[also] ; 30 (the), .[of God].

56 S.MATTHEW. XXII. 31.
touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read
32 that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, I am
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God
of Jacob ? God Is not the God of the dead, but of the
33 living. "And when the multitudes heard it, they were
astonished at his teaching.
(34) But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put
the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together.
(35 "And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, tempt-
36 ing him, "'Master, which Is the great commandment In
(37 the law ? " Andjie said unto him. Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
38) and with all thy mind. "This Is the great and first com-
39)mandment ^"And a second like unto it is this. Thou
40 shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. "On these two com
mandments hangeth the whole law, and the prophets.
41 Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus
42 asked them a question, "saying. What think ye of the
Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him. The son
43 of David. "He saith unto them. How then doth David
in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 "The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand.
Till I put thine enemies underneath thy feet ?
45 "If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son?
46 "And no one was able to answer him a word, neither
durst any man from that day forth ask him any more
questions.
(23 1 Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples,
2 "saying. The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses' seat :
(3) "all things therefore whatsoever they bid you, ^'^^i'^ do
and observe : but do not ye after their works ; for they
' Or, Teacher ' Or, And a second is like unto it. Thou shalt love &fc.

A. v.— 33 multitude.. <^w.. doctrine ; 34 (had) .. (were ) ; 35 Then. .(which was), .[and
saying] ; 37 [Jesus] ; 39 the ; 4o|hangIall ; 44 make. . | footstool | ; 45 call ; 46 man. 
Ch. xxiii. I multitude ; 2 in ; 3 [observe], that.

XXIII. 17 S.MATTHEW. 57
(4 say, and do not. "Yea, they bind heavy burdens 'and
grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders ;
but they themselves will not move them with their finger.
5 "But all their works they do for to be seen of men : for
they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the
6 borders of their garments, "and love the chief place at
(7 feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, "and the
salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men,
(8 Rabbi. "But be not ye called Rabbi : for one Is your
9 teacher, and all ye are brethren. "And call no man
your father on the earth : for one Is your Father, ^ which
IO is in heaven. "Neither be ye called masters: for
II one is your master, even the Christ "But he that Is
12 ^greatest among you shall be your * servant "And who
soever shall exalt himself shall be humbled ; and whoso-
ever shall humble himself shall be exalted.
13) But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites !
because ye shut the kingdom of heaven ^against men:
for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that
are entering in to enter.®
15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye
compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when
he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of
''hell than yourselves.
16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say. Whosoever
shall swear by the temple, it Is nothing ; but whosoever
shall swear by the gold of the Hemple, he is ^a debtor.
"Ye fools and blind : for whether Is greater, the gold, or
' Many ancient authorities omit and grievous to be borne. ^ Gr. the heavenly.
3 Gr. greater. " Or, minister ' Gr. before. « Some authorities
insert here, or after ver. I2, ver. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites 1
for ye devour widows" houses, even while for a pretence ye tnake long prayers . there
fore ye shall receive greater condemnation. See Mark xii. 40 ; Luke xx. 47.
1 Gr. Gehenna. » Or, sanctuary : as in ver. 35- ' Or, bound byhis oath

17

A. V.-4I For|..(one of), .fingers ; 6 uppermost rooms; 7 greetings, .markets..
[Rabbi] ; 8 lMaster|(^i'^«) [Christ] ; 9 upon ; 12 abased, .he that ; 13 for. .neither go. .
go ; 14 [Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye devour widows' houses,
and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.];
15 made.. the child.

58

S. MA TTHEW. XXIII. 17.

18 the ' temple that hath sanctified the gold ? "And, W^hoso-
ever shall swear by th^ltar, it is nothing ; but whoso
ever shall swear by the gift that is upon It, he is 'a debtor.
(19 "Ye blind : for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar
20 that sanctifieth the gift ? "He therefore that sweareth by
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon.
21 "And he that sweareth by the 'temple, sweareth by k,
22 and by him that dwelleth therein. "And he that sweareth
by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by
him that sitteth thereon.
(23) Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye tithe mint and ^ anise and cummin, and have left
undone the weightier matters of the law, judgement, arid
mercy, and faith : but these ye ought to have done, and
24 not to have left the other undone. "Ye blind guides,
which strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel.
25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but
26 within they are full from extortion and excess. "Thou
blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of
the platter, that the outside thereof may become clean
also.
(27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which outwardly
appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men's
28 bones, and of all uncleanness. "Even so ye also out
wardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are
full of hypocrisy and Iniquity.
29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for
ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and garnish the
30 tombs of the righteous, "and say, If we had been in the
days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers
' Or, sanctuary . as in ver. 35. ^ Or, (5»««(^ by his oath ^ Ox, dill
A.V. —17 I sanctifieth | ; 18 sweareth. .guilty ; 19 [fools and] ; 20 Whoso, .shall swear;
21 whoso shall swear; 22 shall swear; 23 (pay) .. (of) .. omitted .. | leave | ; 24 at a.. a;
25 make clean .. of ; 26 that which is vf'iih'm. .\ of them j.. be; 27 (indeed), .outward..
within; 28 within; 29 because, .tombs, .sepulchres ; 30 would.

XXIV. 4. S. MA TTHE W.

59

31 with them in the blood of the prophets. "Wherefore ye
witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew
32 the prophets. "Fill ye up then the measure of your
33 fathers. "Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall
(34) ye escape the judgement of 'hell ? "Therefore, behold, I
send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes : some
of them shall ye kill and crucify ; and some of them shall
ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city
35) to city: "that upon you may come all the righteous
blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the
righteous unto the blood of Zachariah son of Barachiah,
whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar.
36 "Verily I say unto you. All these things shall come upon
this generation.
(37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth the prophets,
and stoneth them that are sent unto her ! how often would
I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen
gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would
38 not! "Behold, your house is left unto you "desolate.
39 "For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till
ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the
Lord.
24 (i) And Jesus went out from the temple, and was going
on his way ; and his disciples came to him to shew him
(2 the buildings of the temple. "But he answered and said
unto them. See ye not all these things ? verily 1 say unto
you. There shall not be left here one stone upon another,
that shall not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples
came unto him privately, saying. Tell us, when shall these
things be ? and wJiat shall be the sign of thy * coming, and
4 of *the end of the world ? "And Jesus answered and said
' Gr. Gehenna. '' Some ancient authorities omit desolate. ^ Gr. presence.
¦* Or, the consummation of the age.
A.V. — 31 be witnesses unto., (the) children., which killed; 33 generation, .can. .
damnation; 34 Wherefore .. [and] .. (Mfw? ) ; 35 upon.. Zacharias.. Barachias. .temple ;
37 (thou) that killest. .stonest. .which, .thee.  Ch. xxiv. i departed, .(for) ; 2 And
[Jesus] ; 3 upon.

6o

5. MA TTHE W. XXIV. 4.

unto them. Take heed that no man lead you astray.
5 "For many shall come in my n^me, saying, I am the
(6 Christ ; and shall lead many astray. "And ye shall hear of
wars and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled : for
these things must needs come to pass ; but the end is not
(7 yet "For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom
against kingdom : and there shall be famines and earth-
8 quakes In divers places. "But all these things are the be-
9 ginning of travail. "Then shall they deliver you up unto
tribulation, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated of
10 all the nations for my name's sake. "And then shall many
stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate
II one another. "And many false prophets shall arise, and
12 shall lead many astray. "And because iniquity shall be
13 multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold. "But he
14 that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. "And
'this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the
whole * world for a testimony unto all the nations ; and
then shall the end come.
(15) When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation,
which was spoken of ^by Daniel the prophet, standing In
16 *the holy place (let him that readeth understand), "then
(17 let them that are In Judaea flee unto the mountains : "let
him that Is on the housetop not go down to take out the
18 things that are In his house : "and let him that is in the
19 field not return back to take his cloke. "But woe unto
them that are with child and to them that give suck In
(20 those days ! "And pray ye that your flight be not In the
21 winter, neither on a sabbath: "for then shall be great
tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of
(22 the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. "And except
' Or, these good tidings ^ Gr. inhabited earth. ^ Or, through ^ Or, a
holy place
A. v.— 4 deceive ; 5 deceive ; 6 [all] ; 7 [and pestilences] ; 8 sorrows ; 9 to be afflicted;
10 be offended .. betray ; 11 rise, .deceive ; 12 abound ; 13 shall endure unto ; 14 all..
witness; 15 (shall), .stand, .whoso ; 16 which be., into; 17 which, .come. . I any thing |
..(of); 18 Neither, .which.. I clothes | ; 19 And ; 20 But . . the . . (day) ; 21 was. .since..
to this time.

XXIV. 36. S.MATTHEW. 6i

those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been
saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be short-
23 ened. "Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is
(24 the Christ, or, Here; believe '//' not "For there shall
arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew
great signs and wonders ; so as to lead astray, if possible,
25 even the elect "Behold, I have told you beforehand.
26 "If therefore they shall say unto you. Behold, he is in the
wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is In the inner
{27) chambers ; believe ^it not "For as the lightning cometh
forth from the east, and Is seen even unto the west ; so
(28 shall be the ^coming of the Son of man. "Wheresoever
the carcase is, there will the ¦* eagles be gathered together.
29) But Immediately, after the tribulation of those days, the
sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her
light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers
30 of the heavens shall be shaken : "and then shall appear
the sign of the Son of man In heaven : and then shall
all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the
Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power
31 and great glory. "And he shall send forth his angels
^with ^a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather
together his elect from the four winds, from one end
of heaven to the other.
32) Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her
branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its
(33 leaves, ye know that the summer Is nigh ; "even so ye
also, when ye see all these things, know ye that ''he is
34 nigh, even at the doors. "Verily I say unto you. This
generation shall not pass away, till all these things be
35 accomplished. "Heaven and earth shall pass away, but
(36 my words shall not pass away. " But of that day and
' Or, him ' Or, them ^ Gr. presence. '' Or, vultures * Many ancient
authorities read with a great trumpet, and they shall gather Is^c. * Or, a
trumpet of great soutid '' Or, it
A. V. — 22 should be . . (there) should . .be ; 23 there ; 24 insomuch that . . (it were) . . they
shall deceive, .very ; 25 before; 26 Wherefore, .desert, .secret ; 27 out of .. shineth. .
[also]; 28[For];3Din ; 32 a. .of . .his. .yet; 33 likewise, .(shall).. || it ||. .near; 34 fulfilled.

62 S.MATTHEW. XXIV. 36.
hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven,
(37) 'neither the Son, but the Father only. "And as were the
days of"^WoaE;^^so shalfbe the ^coming of the Son of man.
(38 "For as In those days which were before the flood they
were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar
riage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,
(39) "and they knew not until the flood came, and took them
all away; so shall be the ^coming of the Son of man.
(40 "Then shall two men be In the field ; one is taken, and
(41 one is left : "two women shall be grinding at the mill ; one
42 is taken, and one is left "Watch therefore : for ye know
43 not on what day your Lord cometh. " ^ But know this,
that if the master of the house had known in what watch
the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would
not have suffered his house to be * broken through.
44 "Therefore be ye also ready : for in an hour that ye think
45 not the Son of man cometh. "Who then is the faithful
and wise ^servant, whom his lord hath set over his house-
46 hold, to give them their food in due season ? "Blessed
Is that ^servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find
47 so doing. "Verily I say unto you, that he will set him
(48 over all that he hath. "But if that evil ^servant shall say
49 In his heart. My lord tarrieth ; "and shall begin to beat
his fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with the
(50 drunken ; "the lord of that * servant shall come in a day
when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth
(51 not, "and shall ''cut him asunder, and appoint his portion
with the hypocrites : there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
25 I Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten
' Many authorities, some ancient, omit tieither the Son. ^ Gr. presence.
'• Or, But this ye know ¦* Gr. digged through. ^ Gr. bondservant.
^Ox, severely scourge hitn
A. V. — 36 man, no . . [my] ; 37 But .. Noe .. [also] ; 38 (the)., that.. Noe ; 39 [also];
40 [the] .. shall be . . [the] other ; 41 (the) . . shall be . . (the) other ; 42 | hour | . . doth corae ;
43 goodman. .would come., up; 44 such., as; 45 a. .made ruler, .meat ; 47 shall make
..ruler his goods ; 48 (and), .delayeth [his coming] ; 49 smite. . | to | ; 50 looketh.. for
(him), .that. .is. .aware of ; 51 (him).

XXV. 20. .S. MA TTHE W.

63

virgins, which took their 'lamps, and went forth to meet
2) the bridegroom. "And five of them were foolish, and five
(3) were wise. "For the foolish, when they took their
4 'lamps, took no oil with them : "but the wise took oil In
5 their vessels with their 'lamps. "Now while the bride-
(6 groom tarried, they all slumbered and slept "But at
midnight there is a cry. Behold, the bridegroom ! ^me
7 ye forth to meet him. "Then all those virgins arose, and
8 trimmed their 'lamps. "And the foolish said unto the
wise. Give us of your oil ; for our 'lamps are going out
(9) "But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure There will
not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to them thait
10 sell, and buy for yourselves. "And while they went away
to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready
went in with him to the marriage feast : and the door was
II shut "Afterward come also the other virgins, saying,
12 Lord, Lord, open to us. "But he answered and said,
(13 Verily I say unto you, I know you not "Watch there
fore, for ye know not the day nor the hour.
(14 For zV is as when a man, going into another country,
called his own ^servants, and delivered unto them his
t(i5 goods. "And unto one he gave five talents, to another
two, to another one ; to each according to his several
*(i6 ability ; and he went on his journey. "Straightway he
that received the five talents went and traded with them,
(17 and made other five talents. "In like manner he also
(18 that received the two gained other two. "But he that
received the one went away and digged in the earth, and
19 hid his lord's money. "Now after a long time the lord of
those ^servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with
(20 them. "And he that received the five talents came and
brought other five talents, saying. Lord, thou deliveredst
^ Or, torches ^ Gr. bondservatits.
A. V. — Ch. xxv. 3 I that | (were), .(and) ; 6 And. .was . . made, .[cometh] ; go. .out ; 8
gone; 9 (Not so) ; lest., [but] ; 11 came ; 13 neither. . [wherein the Son of man cometh];
14 the kingdom of heaven, .txavelling.. a (ax. .(who); 15 (and).. every man.. took ; 16
[Then], .(had) .the saxne .. (them) ; 17 And likewise .. (/^afl") .. [he also]; 18 (had); 19
reckoneth ; 20 (so), .(had).

^4 ¦S'. MA TTHEW. XXV. 20
unto me five talents : lo, I have gained other five talents.
(21 "His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful
'servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will
set thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy
,(22) lord. "And he also that received the two talents came and
said. Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents : lo, I
23 have gained other two talents. "His lord said unto him,
Well done, good and faithful 'servant; thou hast been
faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many
24 things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. "And he also
that had received the one talent came and said. Lord, 1
knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou
didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter :
(25 "and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the
26 earth : lo, thou hast thine own. "But his lord answered
and said unto him. Thou wicked and slothful 'servant,
thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather
,(27 where I did not scatter ; "thou oughtest therefore to have
put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should
,28 have received back mine own with interest "Take ye
away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him
29) that hath the ten talents. "For unto every one that hath
shall be given, and he shall have abundance : but from
>im that hath not, even that which he hath shall be
,30 taken away. "And cast ye out the unprofitable 'servant
'"*° ^^ outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and
gnashing of teeth.
'(31 Byl when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and
all the aijgels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of
,(32 his glory : "and before him shall be gath"ered all th^ na
tions : and he shall separate them one from another, as
the shepherd separateth the sheep from the ^ goats:
' Gr. bondservant. 2 Qj. ^^-^^^

A. v.— behold., [beside them].. more; 21 (thou) . .vnaVe . .xnXex ; 22 (had), .behold..
;[beside ^hem] ; 23 make .. ruler ; 24 Then . . which . . an . . hast . . sown . . hast . strawed ; 25
,{there) . . (that is) ; 26 have . . strawed ; 27 exchangers . . (then) . . usury ; 28 which ; 3I
[holy] .. upon ; 32 a. .diyideth (his).

XXVI. 2. S.MATTHEW. 65
33 "and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the
34 'goats on the left "Then shall the King say unto them
on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, Inherit
the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the
35 world : "for I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat : I
was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and
36 ye took me in ; "naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick,
and ye visited me : I was In prison, and ye came unto
37 me. "Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord,
when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee ? or athlrst,
38 and gave thee drink ? "And when saw we thee a stranger,
39 and took thee In? or naked, and clothed thee? "And
when saw we thee sick, or In prison, and came unto thee ?
(40) "And the King shall answer and say unto them. Verily I
say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did It unto one of these my
41 brethren, evm these least, ye did It unto me. "Then shall
he say also unto them on the left hand, ^ Depart from me,
ye cursed, into the eternal fire which Is prepared for the
42 devil and his angels : "for I was an hungred, and ye gave
me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink :
43 "I was a stranger, and ye took me not In ; naked, and ye
clothed me not ; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me
(44 not "Then shall they also answer, saying. Lord, when
saw we thee an hungred, or athlrst, or a stranger, or
naiked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto
(45) thee ? "Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say
unto you. Inasmuch as ye did It not unto one of these
46) least, ye did it not unto me. "And these shall go away
into eternal punishment : but the righteous Into eternal
life.
26 I And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these
(2 words, he said unto his disciples, "Ye know that after two
days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is dellv-
' Gr. kids. ^ Or, Depart from me under a curse
A. V. — 37 thirsty ; 39 Or ; 40 have done . . (of) the . . have done ; 41 everlasting ; 44
[him] ; 45 to., (the), .(of), .to ; 46 everlasting.  Ch. xxvi. i sayings; 2 '\s (the feast of ) . .
hetrayed.

66

5. MA TTHE W. XX V 1 . 2,

(3 ered up to be crucified. "Then were gathered together
the chief priests, and the elders of the people, unto the
4 court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas ; "and
thev took counsel together that they might take Jesus by
(5 subtilty, and kill him. "But they said. Not during the
feast, lest a tumult arise among the people.
6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon
7 the leper, "there came unto him a woman having 'an
alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she
(8 poured It upon his head, as he sat at meat. "But when
the disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To
9 what purpose Is this waste? "For this ointment might
(10 have been sold for much, and given to the poor. "But
Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the
woman ? for she hath wrought a good work upon me.
II "For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ye have
(12 not always. "For in that she ^poured this ointment upon
(13) my body, she did It to prepare rne for burial. "Verily 1
say unto you. Wheresoever ^this gospel shall be preached
In the whole world, that also which this woman hath done
shall be spoken of for a memorial of her.
14 Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot,
(15 went unto the chief priests, "and said. What are ye willing
to give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they
16 weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. "And from
that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them.
(17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples
came to jesus, saying. Where wilt thou that we make
(18 ready for thee to eat the passover ? "And he said. Go into
the city to such a man, and say unto him. The * Master
saith. My time Is at hand ; I keep the passover at thy
(19 house with my disciples. "And the disciples did as Jesus
1 Or, a flask '' Gr. cast. 3 Qr, these good tidings * Or, Teach^
A. V. — 3 assembled .. [and the scribes], .palace ; 4 consulted ; 5 on.. (day), .(there) be
anuproar; 7 box. .very, .on ; 8[his]; lo(When).. understood, .(he) ; I2(hath).. on. .(ray) ;
i3(M(f?-£'). .this, that..told ; 15 (««fo rt«»). .will, .covenanted with, .for ; 16 betray ; I7(the
feast- <;/).. [unto him], .prepare ; 18 (will) ; 19 (had).

XXVI. 34- S.MATTHEW. 67
appointed them ; and they made ready the passover.
(20 "Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with
21 the twelve 'disciples ; "and as they were eating, he said.
Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me.
(22) "And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say
23 unto him everyone, Is it I, Lord? "And he answered
and said. He that dipped his hand with me in the dish,
24) the same shall betray me. "The Son of man goeth, even
as it is written of him : but woe unto that man through
whom the Son of man is betrayed ! good were It ^for that
25 man If he had not been born. "And Judas, which be
trayed him, answered and said. Is it I, Rabbi ? He saith
(26 unto him. Thou hast said. "And as they were eating,
Jesus took ^ bread, and blessed, and brake it ; and he gave
to the disciples, and said. Take, eat ; this Is my body.
(27 "And he took *a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them,
(28 saying, Drink ye all of it ; "for this Is my blood of
^the ® covenant, which is shed for many unto remission
29 of sins. "But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth
of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it
new with you in my Father'3 kingdom.
30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto
the mount of Olives.
31 Then saith Jesus unto them. All ye shall be ''offended
in me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shep
herd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
32 "But after I am raised up, I will go before you into
(33) Galilee. "But Peter answered and said unto him. If all
shall be '''offended in thee, I will never be ''offended.
34 "Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that this
night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice.
1 Many authorities, some ancient, omit disciples. '^ Gr. for him if that tnan.
3 Or, a loaf * Sorae ancient authorities read the cup. ' Or, the
testatnent * Many ancient authorities insert tiew. ' Gr. caused to
stumble.
A. v. — 20 (the), .sat down ; 21 did eat ; 22 [of them] ; 23 dippeth ; 24 by. .had been ;
25 Then.. Master, .said ; 2b(it)..{it) ; 27 [the], .(it) ; 28 [new] || testament ||.. for (the) ; 30
an., into; 31 because of ; 32 risen again ; 33 Though. .(;«£¦«).. because of . .(^^^).

68 S.MATTHEW. XXVI. 35.

35 "Peter saith unto him, Even If I mu.st die with thee, jk^/'
will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples.
(36) Then cometh Jesus with them unto 'a place called
Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples. Sit ye here,
37 while I go yonder and pray.  ^'And he took with him
Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be
38 sorrowful and sore troubled. "Then saith he unto them,
My soul Is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide
39 ye here, and watch with me. "And he went forward a
little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my
Father, If it be possible, let this cup pass away from me :
40 nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt "And he
cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and
saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one
41 hour? "^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into tempta
tion : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak
(42) "Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying,
O my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I drink it,
43) thy will be done. "And he came again and found them
44) sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. "And he left them
again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying
(45 again the same words. "Then cometh he to the disciples,
and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest:
behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is be-
46 trayed unto the hands of sinners. "Arise, let us be going:
behold, he Is at hand that betrayeth me.
47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve,
came, and with him a great multitude with swords and
staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people.
(48 "Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying,
49 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : take him. "And
straightway he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, Rabbi ; and
• Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. ' Or, Watch ye, attd pray that ye enter not

A. v.— 35 said . . Though . . should ; 36 (the) ; 37 very heavy ; 38 tarry ; 39 farther ; 40
asleep ; 42 the., [cup] may not., [from me] ; 43 asleep ; 44 the ; 45 [his] ; 46 Rise., doth
betray ; 48 (same), .hold, .fast ; 49 forthwith, .master.

XXVI. 63. 5. ALA TTHEW. 69
50) 'kissed him. "And Jesus said unto him. Friend, do that
for which thou art come. Then they- came and laid
' 51 hands on Jesus, and took him. "And behold, one of
them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and
drew his sword, and smote the ^servant of the high priest,
52 and struck off his ear. "Then saith Jesus unto him. Put
up again thy sword into its place : for all they that take
53) the sword shall perish with the sword. "Or thinkest thou
that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now
(54 send me more than twelve legions of angels ? "How then
should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ?
(55) "In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come
out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize
me ? I .sat daily In the temple teaching, and ye took me
56 not. "But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of
the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples
left him, and fled.
57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the
house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and
58 the elders were gathered together. "But Peter followed
him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered
(59 in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. "Now the
chief priests and the whole council sought false witness
(60 against Jesus, that they might put him to death ; "and
they_ found it not, though many false witnesses came.
61 But afterward came two, "and said. This man said, I am
able to destroy the ^ temple of God, and to build it in
62 three days. "And the high priest stood up, and said unto
him, Answerest thou nothing ? what Is It which these wit-
(63 ness against thee ? "But Jesus held his peace. And the
high priest said unto him, I adjure thee by the living
' Gr. kissed him ttiuch. ' Gr. bondservant. ' Or, sanctuary : as in ch. xxiii.
35 ; xxvii. 5.
A. V. — 50 I wherefore ] ; 51 which . .struck a. .priest's, .smote ; 52 said, .his ; 53 [now]
pray to., (presently) give ; 54 (But), .shall ; 55 (same). . thief . .(for), .take. . [with you]..
laid no hold on ; 56 was done . . forsook ; 57 laid hold on . . assembled ; 58 priest's palace
.. went., servants ; 59 [and elders] . .all- -to ; 60 But., none: [yea], .(yet) [found they
none]. At the last.. [false witnesses] ; 61 fello-iu ; 62 arose ; 63 [answered] (and).

70 S.MATTHEW. XXVI. 63.
God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the
64) Son of God. "Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said:
nevertheless I say unto you. Henceforth ye shall see the
Son of man sitting at the right hand of power, and coming
(65 on the clouds of heaven. "Then the high priest rent
his garments, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy : what
further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have
66 heard the blasphemy : "what think ye ? They answered
67 and said. He is 'worthy of death. "Then did they spit
in his face and buffet him : and some smote him ^with
68 the palms of their hands, "saying. Prophesy unto us, thou
Christ : who is he that struck thee ?
69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court : and a
maid came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus
70 the Galilaean. "But he denied before them all, saying, 1
71) know not what thou sayest. "And when he was gone out
Into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto
them that were there. This man also was with Jesus the
(72) Nazarene. "And again he denied with an oath, I know
(73) not the man. "And after a little while they that stood by
came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of
(74 them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. "Then began he
to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straight-
• (75) way the cock crew. "And Peter remembered the word
which Jesus had said. Before the cock crow, thou shalt
deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly.
27 (I Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and
^he elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put
(2 him to death : "and they bound him, and led him away,
and delivered him up to Pilate the governor.
(3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he
was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the
' Gr. liable to. ^ Or, wii/i rods

A. V.-b4 Hereafter, .on. .in ; 65 clothes, .[his] ; 66 guilty ; 67 buffeted, .others; 68
smote; 69 sat. .palace, .damsel, .of Galilee; 71 said, .fellow, .of Nazareth ; 72(do); 73
unto /«;«).. Surely; 74 (saying), .'immediately ; 75 (of) .. [unto him].  Ch. x.xvil. I
(the) ; 2 (when).. (had)., (they). .[Pontius] ; 3 (had), .again

XXVII. 19. S. MA TTHE W.

71

thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders,
(4 "saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed 'Innocent blood.
5 But they said. What is that to us ? see thou to it. "And
he cast down the pieces of. silver into the sanctuary, and
(6) departed ; and he went away and hanged himself. "And
the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said. It Is
not lawful to put them into the ^treasury, since it Is the
7 price of blood. "And they took counsel, and bought with
8 them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. "Wherefore
that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day.
9 "Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah
the prophet, saying. And *they took the thirty pieces of
silver, the price of him that was priced, ^whom certain of
10 the children of Israel did price ; "and ^ they gave them for
the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.
II Now Jesus stood before the governor : and the governor
asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And
12 Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest "And when he was
accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered
13 nothing. "Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not
14 how many things they witness against thee ? "And he
gave him no answer, not even to one word : insomuch
15 that the governor marvelled greatly. "Now at ''the feast
the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one
16 prisoner, whom they would. "And they had then a
17) notable prisoner, called Barabbas. "When therefore they
were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom
will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which
18 is called Christ? "For he knew that for envy they had
19 delivered him up. "And while he 'was sitting on the
judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, saying. Have thou
' Many ancient authorities read righteous. ^ Gr. corbanas, that is, sacred
treasury. Compare Mark vii. 11. ^ Or, through ^ Ox, f took
^ Or, whom they priced oti the part of the sons of Israel ^ Some ancient au
thorities read /^(jf^. "^ Ox, a feast
A. v. — 4 (have), .(the). .And. .that ; 5 | in ]. .temple ; 6 (for), .because ; 9 Jeremy. .
valued, .they, .value ; n And ; 12 of ; 13 said ; 14 answered, .never a ; 15 that, .people
a ; 19 When, .set down.

72 S. .MATTHEW. XXVII. 19.

nothing to do with that righteous man : for I have suf
fered many things this day in a dream because of him.
20 "Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the mul-
titi^s that they should ask'for Barabbas, and destroy
31 Jesus. "But the governor answered and said unto them,
Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ?
(22) And they said, Barabbas. "Pilate saith unto them. What
then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ ? They
(23 all say. Let him be crucified. "And he said. Why, what
evil hath he done ? But they cried out exceedingly, say-
24) ing. Let him be crucified. "So when Pilate saw that he
prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising,
he took water, and washed his hands before the multi
tude, saying, I am innocent 'of the blood of this righteous
25) man : see ye to it. "And all the people answered and
(26) said. His -blood be on us, and on our children. "Then
released he unto them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged
and delivered to be crucified.
(27  Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus Into the
28 ^ palace, and gathered unto him the whole ^band. "And
(29 they Stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. "And
they plaited a crown of thorns a.nd put It upon his head,
and a reed In his right hand ; and they kneeled down be
fore him, and mocked him, saying. Hail, King of the
30 Jews ! "And they spat upon him, and took the reed and
(31) smote him on the head. "And when they had mocked'
him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his
garments, and led him away to crucify him.
32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene,
Simon by name: him they ^compelled to go with thern,
33 that he might bear his cross. "And when they were come
' Some ancient authorities read of this blood: see ye Ss'c. '•^ Gr. Prcetorium. See
Mark xv. i6. ^ Or, cohort * Some ancient authorities read clothed.
* Gr. impressed.
A. V. — just ; 20 But. .multitude ; 22 with.. [unto him] ; 23 the [governor] .. the raore;
24 could prevail . . made, .just person ; 25 Then ; 26 and (when), .(had), .(he), .(him) ; 27
common 'haSX . .(of soldiers) ; 29 (when) .. (had) platted, .(they), .bowed the knee ; 30 spit;
31 after that, .(own) raiment ; 32 to.

XXVII. 50. S.MATTHEW. 7j
unto a place called Golgotha, that Is to say. The place of
34 a skull, "they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall :
(35 and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. "And
when they had crucified him, they parted his garments
36 arnong them, casting lots : "and they sat and watched him
37 there. "And they set up over his head his accusation
38) written, this is jesus the king of the jews. "Then are
there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right
39 hand, and one on the left "And they that passed by
40 railed on him, wagging their heads, "and saying, Thou
that destroyest the 'temple, and buildest It In three days,
save thyself : if thou art the Son of God, come down
41 from the cross. "In like manner also the chief priests
(42 mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, "He saved
others ; ^himself he cannot save. He Is the King- of
Israel ; let him now come down from the cross, and we
43 will believe on him. "He trusteth on God ; let him de
liver him now, if he desireth him : for he said, I am the
44 Son of God. "And the robbers also that were crucified
with him, cast upon him the same reproach.
45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all
(46the^land until the ninth hour. "And about the ninth
hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama
sabachthani ? that is. My God, my God, *why hast thou
(47 forsaken me? "And some of them that stood there,
48 when they heard it, said. This man calleth Elijah. "And
straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and
filled It with vinegar, and put It on a reed, and gave him
49 to drink. "And the rest said, Let be ; let us see whether
(50 Elijah cometh to save hlm.^ "And Jesus cried again with
' Or, sanctuary ' Or, can he not save himself ? ^ Or, earth '^ Or,
why didst thou forsake me ? ^ Many ancient authorities add And atiother took
a spear and pierced his side, and there came out water and blood. See John xix. 34.
A. v. — 33 a ; 34 I vinegar |. .thereof ; 35 (and), .[that it might be fulfilled which was
spoken by the prophet. They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did
they cast lots] ; 36 sitting down ; 38 were, .thieves. . another ; 39 reviled ; 40 be ; 41
Likewise ; 42 [If].. be ; 43 trusted in.. will have ; 44 thieves, .which, .in his teeth ; 45
unto ; 46 (to say) ; 47 that, .(for) Elias ; 49 Elias will come ; 50 (when he had).

74 S.MATTHEW. XXVII. 50.
51 a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. "And behold, the
veil of the 'temple was rent in twain from the top to the
bottom ; and the earth did quake ; and the rocks were
52 rent ; "and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the
(53 saints that had fallen asleep were raised ; "and coming
forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered
(54) Into the holy city and appeared unto many. "Now the
centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus,
when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were
done, feared exceedingly, saying. Truly this was ^the Son
55 of God. "And many women were there beholding from
afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering
56 unto him : "among whom was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of
the sons of Zebedee.
(57 And when even was come, there came a rich man fro

m

Arimathaea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus'
(58 disciple : "this man went to Pilate, and asked for the
body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded It to be given
(59 up. "And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a
60 clean linen cloth, "and laid It in his own new tomb, which
he had hewn out In the rock : and he rolled a great stone
61) to the door of the tomb, and departed. "And Mary
Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over
against the sepulchre.
(62 Now on the morrow, which Is the day after the Prepara
tion, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered
(63 together unto Pilate, "saying, Sir, we remember that that
deceiver said, while he was yet alive. After three days
(64 I rise again. "Command therefore that the sepulchre
be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples
come and steal him away, and say untoThe people. He
' Or, sanctuary 2 Or, a_ son of God

A. v.— the ghost; 52 graves, .which slept arose; 53 came graves, .(and) went; 54
those., (they),, greatly; 55 (off) ; 56 which. .Zebedee's children ; 57 (the). .of; 58 He..
begged,, [the body]., delivered; 59 (when), .had taken, .(he) ; 60 sepulchre ; 62 next day,
that followed .. (of) .. came ; 63 (will) ; 64 [by night].

XXVIII. 13- S.MATTHEW. 75
is risen from the dead : and the last error will be worse
65 than the first " Pilate said unto them, ' Ye have a
(66 guard : go your way, ^make it as sure as ye can. "So
they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone,
the guard being with them.
28 I Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn
toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene
(2 and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. "And behold,
there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord
descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the
3 stone, and sat upon It. "His appearance was as lightning,
4 and his raiment white as snow : "and for fear of him the
5 watchers did quake, and became as dead men. "And the
angel answered and said unto the women. Fear not ye :
for I know that ye seek Jesus, which hath been crucified.
6 "He is not here ; for he is risen, even as he said. Come,
(7 see the place ^ where the Lord lay. "And go quickly, and
tell his disciples. He is risen from the dead ; and lo, he
goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him :
8 lo, I have told you. "And they departed quickly from
the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his
(9 disciples word. "And behold, Jesus met them, saying.
All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and
10 worshipped him. "Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear
not : go tell my brethren that they depart Into Galilee,
and there shall they see me.
II Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard
came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the
12 things that were come to pass. "And when they were
assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they
13 gave large money unto the soldiers, "saying. Say ye, His'
' Or, Tciki a guard '' Gr. make it sure, as ye know. ' Many ancient author
ities read where he lay.
A. v.— so., shall ; 65 watch ; 66 (and) setting a watch.  Ch. xxviii. i In the end of ;
2 the., back., [from the door] ; 3 countenance., like ; 4 keepers, . shake ; 5 was ; 7 (that)
..behold : 8 sepulchre . . did run ; 9 [And as they went to tell his disciples] .held him
bythe; 10 said .'. Be .. afraid .. go ; 11 when, .watch, .shewed, .done.

76 S.MATTHEW. XXVIII. 13.
disciples came by night, and stole him away while we
14 slept "And If this 'come to the governor's ears, we will
15 persuade him, and rid you of care. "So they took the
money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was
spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this
day.
(16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the
17 mountain where Jesus had appointed them. "And when
they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubted.
18 "And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying,
All authority hath been given unto me In heaven and on
19 earth. "Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the
nations, baptizing them Into the name of the Father and
(20 of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: "teaching them to
observe all things whatsoever I commanded you : and lo,
I am with you ^alway, eveh unto ^the end of the world.
' Or, come to a hearing before the governor ' Gr. all the days. ' Or, the
consummation of the age

A. V. — 14 secure ; 15 is commonly reported ; 16 Then .. (away) .. into a; 18 power is.
. . in ; 19 teach . . in ; 20 (have). . [Amen].

THE GOSPEL

ACCORDING TO

S. MARK

1 I The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ' the Son
of God.
(2 , Even as It is written ^ In Isaiah the prophet,
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way ;
3 "The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight ;
(4 "John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached
(5) the baptism of repentance unto remission of sins. "And
there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and
jll they of Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in
,(6 the river Jordan, confessing their sins. "And John was
clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about
7) his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. "And he
preached, saying, There cometh after me he that Is
mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not
(8 ^worthy to stoop down and unloose. "I baptized you
^ with water; but he shall baptize you * with the ^Holy
Ghost
9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from
Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of John ^ In the
10 Jordan. "And straightway coming up out of the water,
' Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. ^ Some ancient authorities
read in the prophets. '^Gx. sufficient. * Ox, iii ''Ox, Holy Spirit :
and so throughout this book. * Gr. into.
A . V. — Ch. I. 2 I prophets | . which . . [before thee] ; 3 Prepare ; 4 did baptize . . preach
...for (the) ; 5 land, .(of) ; 6 (with), .of a skin, .(he) ; 7 one ; 8 [indeed] (have).

78 5. MARK. I. 10.
he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove
(ii) descending upon him: "and a voice came out of the
heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well
pleased.
12 And straightway the Spirit driveth him forth Into the
(13 wilderness. "And he was In the wilderness forty days
tempted of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ; and
the angels ministered unto him.
(14 Now after that John was delivered up, Jesus came Into
15 Galilee, preaching the gospel of God, "and saying, The
time Is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God Is at hand :
repent ye, and believe In the gospel.
16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon
and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net In the
17 sea: for they were fishers. "And Jesus said unto them,
Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers
(18 of men. "And straightway they left the nets, and fol-
(19 lowed him. "And going on a little further, he saw James
the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were
20 In the boat mending the nets. "And straightway he called
them : and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with
the hired servants, and went after him.
21 And they go Into Capernaum ; and straightway on the
sabbath day he entered Into the synagogue and taught
22 "And they were astonished at his teaching : for he taught
23 them as having authority, and not as the scribes. "And
strai^ghtway there was in their synagogue a man with an
(24 unclean spirit ; and he criek out, "saying. What have we
to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come
to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One
25 of God. "And Jesus rebuked 'him, saying, Hold thy
(26 peace, and come out of him. "And the unclean spirit,
' Or, it

A.V.-ioopened..|Iike|; n (there), .from heaven, (xsj-^^). .| whom |; 12 immediately;
13 [there] ; 14 put in prison . . [of the kingdom] ; 16 | Now as he walked |. .| his | ; 18
forsook [their]; 19 (when he) had gone, .farther [thence] .. ship .. [their] ; 20 ship ; 21
went ; 22 doctrine . . one that had ; 24 [Let us alone].

1. 40. 5'. MARK. 79
' tearing him and crying with a loud voice, came out of
(27) him. "And they were all amazed, insomuch that they
questioned among themselves, saying. What is this ? a
new teaching ! with authority he commandeth even the
28) unclean spirits, and they obey him. "And the report of
him went out straightway everywhere into all the region
of Galilee round about.
29 And straightway, ^when they were come out of the
synagogue, they came Into the house of Simon and
30 Andrew, with James and John. "Now Simon's wife's
mother lay sick of a fever ; and straightway they tell him
(31 of her : "and he came and took her by the hand, and
raised her up ; and the fever left her, and she ministered
unto them.
32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto
him all that were sick, and them that were * possessed with
33 devils. "And all the city was gathered together at the
34 door. "And he healed many that were sick with
divers diseases, and cast out many * devils ; and he suffered
not the * devils to speak, because they knew hlm.^
35) And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose
up and went out, and departed Into a desert place, and
36 there prayed. "And Simon and they that were with him
(37 foUowed after him ; "and they found him, and say unto
38 him, All are seeking thee. "And he saith unto them. Let
us go elsewhere into the next towns, that I may preach
39 there aTslTr forlo this end came I forth. "And he went
into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching
and casting out * devils.
40) And there cometh to him a leper, beseeching him, ^and
' Or, convulsing ^ Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the
synagogue, he came Ss'c. ^ Or, demoniacs * Gr. demons. ^ Many
ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41. * Some ancient
authorities omit and kneeling down to him.
A.V.— 26(when). .had torn.. | cried], .(he); 27 (thing), .[what] . .doctrine (w) [this? for). .
(do) ; 28 immediately his fame spread abroad throughout ; 29 forthwith, .entered ; 30 But
..anon ; 31 lifted, .[immediately] ; 32 diseased ; 34 of ; 35 rising, .solitary ; 37 | when |
. .(had), .(they) said, .{men) seek (for) ; 38 said, .therefore ; 59 preached | in | . .cast ; 40
came.

,«0

5. MARK. I- 40.

kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt,
(41 thou canst make me clean. "And being moved with com
passion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him,
(42 and salth'unto him, I will ; be thou made clean. "And
straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was
43 made clean. "And he ' strictly charged him, and straight-
44 way sent him out, "and saith unto him. See thou say
nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the
priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses
45 commanded, for a testimony unto them. "But he went
out, and began to publish it much, and to spread abroad
the ^matter, insomuch that ^Jesus could no more openly
enter Into *a city, but was without in desert places : and
they cam.e to him from every quarter.
2 (I) And when he entered again Into Capernaum after some
(2 days, it" was noised that he was ^in the house. "And
many were gathered together, so that there was no
longer room for them, no, not even about the door : and
(3) he spake the word unto them. "And they come, bringing
4 unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of four. "And
when they could not ®come nigh unto him for the crowd,
they uncovered the roof where he was : and when they
had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick
(5 of the palsy lay. "And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto
6 the sick of the palsy, ^ Son, thy sins are forgiven. "But
there were certain of the scribes sitting there, and reason-
7 ing in their hearts, "Why doth this man thus speak? he
blasphemeth : who can forgive sins but one, even God?
(8 "And straightway Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they
so reasoned within themselves, saith unto them. Why
1 Or, sternly ' Gr. word. ^ Gr. he. ^ Or, the city ^ Or, at hofU
'Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. '' Gr. Child.
A. v. — 41 [Jesus].. put ; 42 [as soon as he had spoken], immediately .. cleansed ; 43
.straitly. .forthwith, .away ; 44 those ; 45 blaze. .|| the IJ. — — Ch. ii. i [and]; 2 [straightway]
. .insomuch, .(to receive), .so much as, .preached ; 3 one. .(which was) ; 4 press, .where
in ; 5 (When), .saw. .(he) said. .be., [thee] ; 7 | blasphemies |. .only ; 8 immediately (when)
...perceived. ,(he) | said |.

II. 19 5. MARK.

(9 reason ye these things in your hearts ? "Whether is
easier, to say to the sick of the palsy. Thy sins are for
given ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ?
IO "But that ye may know that the Son of man hath 'power
on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy),
(ii "I say unto thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thy
12 house. "And he arose, and straightway took up the bed,
and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were
all amazed, and glorified God, saying. We never saw it
on this fashion.
13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the
14 multitude resorted unto him, and he taught them. "And
as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus sitting
at the place of toll, and he saith unto him. Follow me.
(15 And he arose and followed him. "And It came to pass,
that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many ^pub
licans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples :
(16) for there were many, and they followed him. "And the
scribes ^of the Pharisees, when they saw that he was
eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his dis
ciples^ *He eateth ^and drinketh with publicans and sin-
(17 ners. "And when Jesus heard It, he saith unto them.
They that are ^ whole have no need of a physician, but
they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but
sinners.
(18 And John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting :
and they come and say unto him. Why do John's dis
ciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy dls-
19 ciples fast not"? "And Jesus said unto them. Can the
sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is
¦> Or, authority ^ See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. '^ Some ancient
authoritie,s read and the Pharisees. ¦* Or, Howi^sit thcd he eateth. . .sinners ?
' Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. « Gr. strong.
A.V.— 9(it)..be.. j thee |; 11 [and], .(thy way) into thine; 12 immediately; 14 receipt..
custom, .said ; 15 [as] Jesus sat. .also together ; 16 [and], .[him] | eat | . .(they),. .[How
is it] 1 that II ; 17 the . , [to repentance] ; 18 (the) . . of John . . | of | . . used to fast . . (the) . . of
John ; 19 children.

82 S. MARK. II. 19.
with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom with
20 them, they cannot fast. "But the days will come, when
the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then
(21) will they fast in that day. "No man seweth a piece of
undressed cloth on an old garment : else that which
should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and
(22) a worse rent Is made. "And no man putteth new wine
Into old 'wine-skins : else the wine will burst the skins,
and the wine perisheth, and the skins : hut they ful new
wine Into fresh wine-skins.
23) And It came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath
day through the cornfields ; and his disciples ^ began, as
24 they went, to pluck the ears of corn. "And the Pharisees
said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day
25 that which Is not lawful ? "And he said unto them. Did
ye never read what David did, when he had need, and
(26 was an hungred, he, and they that were with him ? "How-
he entered Into the house of God ^when Abiathar was
high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which It Is not
lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to them
27 that were with him? "And he said unto them. The sab
bath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath :
28 "so that the Son of man Is lord even of the sabbath.
3 I) And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there
2 was a man there which had his hand withered. "And
they watched him, whether he would heal him on the
3) sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. "And he saith
unto the man that had his hand withered, ^ Stand forth.
4) "And he saith unto them, Is it lawful on the sabbath day
to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to kill ? But
(5 they held .their peace. "And when he had looked round
' That is, skins used as bottles. 2 q^ ^^^^„ f^ „^^^^ jj^^jj. ^^^ plucking.
^ Some ancient authorities read in the days of Abiathar the high priest. *Gr.
Arise into the midst.

A. v.— 20 shall .. I those days | ; 21 [also], .new.. piece that filled, .(away), .the : 22
bottles..[new]..l doth [..bottles.. I^is spilled | ..bottles [will be marred], .[must be]..
new bottles; 23 went ; 25 Have ; 26 went, .in the days of .. [the] . .but . .which ; 28 There
fore., also.  Ch. HI. la; 3 which., the; 4 days., evil.

III. 19. 5. MARK. 83
about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening
of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy
hand. And he stretched it forth: and his hand was
6) restored. "And the Pharisees went out, and straightway
with the Herodlans took counsel against him, how they
might destroy him.
(7) And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea : and
a great multitude from Galilee followed : and from
(8 Judsea, "and from Jerusalem, and from Idumsea, and be
yond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multi
tude, hearing 'what great things he did, came unto him.
9 "And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should
wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng
10) him: "for he had healed many ; Insomuch that as many
as had ^plagues ^pressed upon him that they might touch
II him. "And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld
him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art
12 the Son of God. "And he charged them much that they
should not make him known.
13 And he goeth up into the mountain, and calleth unto
him whom he himself would : and they went unto him.
14 "And he appointed twelve,^ that they might be with him,
(15 and that he might send them forth to preach, "and to have
i6 authority to cast out ° devils : " ^and Simon he surnamed
(17) Peter; "and James the son of Zebedee, and John the
brother of James ; and them he surnamed Boanerges,
18 which is. Sons of thunder : "and Andrew, and Philip, and
Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the
son of Alphseus, and Thaddgeus,and Simon the ''' Cananaean,
19 "and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him.
' Or, all the things that he did * Gr. scourges. ^ Gr. fell. * Some
ancient authorities add whom also he named apostles. See Luke vi. 13. ' Gr.
demons. '^ Some ancient authorities insert and he appointed twelve. "' Or,
Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13.
A.V. — 5 for. .hardness. .hearts, .thine. .out. .[whole as the other]; 6 forth; 7 But
..(himself), .[him]; 8 (/w?«). .[they], .(when they) | had heard |; 9 small ship.. multitude ;
10 (for) to; n when, .saw ; 12 straitly ; 13a, .came; 14 ordained ,. should ; 15 power [to
heal sicknesses, and] ; 17 (The) ; 18 | Canaanite ].

84 5. MARK. III. 19.
20 And he cometh 'into a house. "And the multitude
cometh together again, so that they could not so much
(21 as eat bread. "And when his friends heard it, they went
out to lay hold on him : for they said. He Is beside himself
22 "And the scribes which came dov/n from Jerusalem said.
He hath Beelzebub, and, ^ By the prince of the ^devils
23 casteth he out the ^devils. "And he called them unto him,
and said unto them In parables. How can Satan cast out
24 Satan ? "And If a kingdom be divided against itself, that
25 kingdom cannot stand. "And If a house be divided
26 against itself, that house will not be able to stand. "And
if Satan hath risen up against himself, and is divided, he
(27) cannot stand, but hath an end. "But no one can enter
Into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods,
except he first bind the strong man ; and then he will
28 spoil his house. "Verily I say unto you. All their sins
shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and their blas-
29 phemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : "but
whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath
30 never forgiveness, but Is guilty of an eternal sin : "because
they said. He hath an unclean spirit
31) And there come his mother and his brethren ; and,
32 standing without, they sent unto him, calling him. "And
a multitude was sitting about him ; and they say unto
him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek
33 for thee. "And he answereth them, and saith. Who is my
(34) mother and my brefhren ? ^And looking^Tound on them
which sat rourid about him, he saith, Behold, my mother
(35 and my brethren! "For whosoever shall do the will of
God, the same Is my brother, and sister, and mother.
4 I) And again he began to teach by the sea side.. And
there is gathered unto him a very great multitude, so
¦ Or, home ''Ox, In_ 3 Gr. demons.
A. V.-19 I they went | . .an ; 21 (of) ; 25 | cannot | ; 26 rise, .be ; 27 man. .a. .man's
..(will); 29 he that.. Ghost., in danger, .[damnation | ; 31 came | then | ¦ 32 the. .sat..
Isaid I ; 33 I answered |. .[saying |. .[ or | ; 34 looked.. (about), .(and) said ; 35 HJ-
 Ch, IV, I I was |,

IV. 1 7- 5. MARK. 85
' that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all
2 the multitude were by the sea on the land. "And he
taught them many things in parables, and said unto them
(3) in his teaching, "Hearken : Behold, the sower went forth
(4 to sow : "and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell
by the way side, and the birds came and devoured it
5 "And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not
much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it had
6 no deepness of earth : "and when the sun was risen, it
was scorched ; and because It had no root, it withered
7 away. "And other fell among the thorns, and the thorns
(8 grew up, and choked It, and It yielded no fruit "And
others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, grow
ing up and increasing ; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and
(9 sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. "And he said. Who hath
ears to hear, let him hear.
10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with
(11 the twelve asked of him the parables. "And he said unto
them. Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of
God : but unto them that are without, all things are done
(12 in parables : "that seeing they may see, and not perceive ;
and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; lest
haply they should turn again, and it should be forgiven
(13 them. "And he saith unto them. Know ye not this para-
14 ble? and how shall ye know all the parables? "The
15) sower soweth the word. "And these are they by the way
side, where the word is sown ; and when they have heard,
straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word
i6 which hath been sown in them. "And these In like man-
ner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who,
when they have heard the word, straightway receive it
(17 with joy ; "and .they have no root In themselves, but
A.V. — ship, .whole. .[ was I ; 2 by. .doctrine ; 3 (there), .out a ; 4 fowls [of the air]..
(up); 5 some, .stony.. immediately, .depth; 6 | But | . .up; 7 some; 8 [ other [ ..on.. did
yield .. (that) sprang.. [ increased [ .. | some | thirty. . [ some | sixty.. [ some | an hun
dred; 9 [unto them].. | He that [ ; 10 I parable I ; 11 (it), .[to know]. .(//««(?); i2atanytime
..be converted. .[MfzV sins] ; 13 said. .(then) will; 15 but. .immediately. , that was..
I their hearts] ; 16 likewise which, .on stonyground . .immediately, .gladness; 17 and (so).

86

5. MARK. IV. 17.

endure for a while ; then, when tribulation or persecution
ariseth because of the word, straightway they stumble.
18 "And others are they that are sown among the thorns ;
(19 these are~they that have heard the word, "and the cares
of the 'world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the
lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and It
(20 becometh unfruitful. "And those are they that were
sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, and
accept~itrand bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a
hundredfold.
21 And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be put
under the bushel, or under the bed, and not to be put on
(22 the stancT? "For there is nothing hid, save thatt it should
be manifested ; neither was anything made secret, but
23 that It should come to light. "If any man hath ears to
(24) hear, let him hear. "And he said unto them, Take heed
what ye hear : with what measure ye mete it shall be
measured unto you : and more shall be given unto you.
25 "For he that hath, to him shall be given: and he that
hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which
he hath.
26 And he said, So Is the kingdom of God, as If a man
27) should cast seed upon the earth ; "and should sleep and
rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and
(28 grow, he knoweth not how. "The earth ^beareth fruit of
herself ; first the blade, then the ear, then the full corn
29 In the ear. "But when the fruit ^is ripe, straightway he
^putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come.
30 And he said. How shall we liken the kingdom of God?
31 or in what parable shall we set it forth? "®It is like a
'Or, a^ ^ Or, yieldeth ^ Or, alloweth ^ Or. sendeth forth
'Gr. As unto.
A. V. — (but) . . time ; afterward . . affliction . . for . . word's sake, immediately . .are of
fended ; 18 I these [..which, .such as | hear | ; 19 [this] ; 20 | these [..which are. .on,.
receive, .bring forth. .[ some|..| some | sixty. .[ some [ an hundred; 21 a candle. .a. .a
. . set . . a candlestick ; 22 [which] shall (not) . . kept . . abroad ; 23 have ; 24 saith . . to . . [that
hear] ; 26 into, .ground ; 28 [For], .bringeth forth, .after that ; 29 brought forth, imme
diately, .in ; 30 I Whereunto |. .with., comparison. .| compare |.

V. 4- -^^ MARK. 87
grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the
earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon
(32 the earth, "yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh
greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ;
so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the
shadow thereof.
33 And with many such parables spake he the word unto
34) them, as they were able to hear it : "and without a parable
spake he not unto them : but privately to his own disci
ples he expounded all things.
(35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto
(36) them. Let us go over unto the other side. "And leaving
the multitude, they take him with them, even as he was,
37 in the boat. And other boats were with him. "And
there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat
into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling.
38 "And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion :
and they awake him, and say unto him, 'Master, carest
39 thou not that we perish? "And he awoke, and rebuked
the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the
(40) wind ceased, and there was a great calm. "And he said
unto them. Why are ye fearful ? have ye not yet faith ?
41 "And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another,
Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey
him ?
5 {i^ And they came to the other side of the sea, into the
2 country of the Gerasenes. "And when he was come out
of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs
3 a man with an unclean spirit, "who had his dwelling in the
tombs: and no man could anymore bind him, no, not
4 with a chain ; "because that he had been often bound
'Or, Teacher
A. v.— 31 in. .[isj. .be in ; 32 But. .(it)., shooteth. .fowls, .air may. .of it; 34 But..
and (when they were) alone ; 35 the same . . (the) . . pass ; 36 (when they) had sent away . .
took., ship. [And] (there), .also. . | little ships [ ; 37 arose., ship, so.. [ it | . .full ; 38
hinder part of the ship, .a pillow ; 39 [ arose [ ; 40 [so]..| how is it that |. .[ no [ ; 41
What manner of man.  Ch. v. i (over) unto. .[ Gadarenes | ; 2 ship, immediately ; 3
among, .j chains].

S.MARK. V.4

with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent
asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no
5) man had strength to tame him. "And always, night and
day, in the tombs and in the mountains, he was crying out,
(6 and cutting himself with stones. "And when he saw Jesus
(7 from afar, he ran and worshipped him ; "and crying out
with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do with
thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure
8) thee by God, torment me not. "For he said unto him,
(9 Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out of the man. "And
he asked him, What Is thy name ? And he saith unto
IO him. My name is Legion ; for we are many. "And he
besought him much that he would not send them away
II out of the country. "Now there was there on the moun-
(12 tain side a great herd of swine feeding. "And they
besought him, saying. Send us into the swine, that we
(13 may enter into them. "And he gave them leave. And
the unclean spirits came out, and entered Into the swine :
and the herd rushed down the steep Into the sea, (n nim--
ber about two thousand ; and they were choked In the
14 sea. "And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city,
and in the country. And they came to see what it was
(15) that had come to pass. "And they come to Jesus, and
behold ' him that was possessed with devils sitting, clothed
and In his right mind, even him that had the legion : and
(16 they were afraid. "And they that saw It declared unto
them how it befell 'him that was possessed with devils,
17 and concerning the swine. "And they began to beseech
i8 him to depart from their borders. "And as he was enter
ing into the boat, he that had been possessed with ^ devils
(19 besought him that he might be with him. "And he suf-
' Or, the demoniac ^ Gr. demons.
A. v.— 4 plucked.. neither could any ; 6 [ But [. .(off) ; 7 cried, .(and) [ said [..(that
thou); 9[answered], I sayingi ; iinigh unto. . I mountains I ; 12 [all the devils] ; 13 [forth
with Jesus], .went, .ran violently, .a. .(place), .[they were] ; 14 [ the swine |. .[ went outl
..was done; 15 see. .the devil, (and), .[and] ; 16 told., (to)., the devil., (a&o) ; 17 pray.-
out of. .coasts ; i8 when..| come [. .ship, .the devil prayed ; 19 [ Howbeit [ [Jesus].

V. 33- 'S'. MARK. 89
fered him not, but saith unto him. Go to thy house unto
thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath
20 done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee. "And he
went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how
great things Jesus had done for him: and all men did
marvel.
21 And when Jesus had crossed over again In the boat
unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto
(22 him : and he was by the sea. "And there cometh one of
the rulers of the synagogue, Ja'frus by name ; and seeing
(23 him, he falleth at his feet, "and beseecheth him much,
saying. My little daughter is at the point of death : /
pray thee, thatthou come and lay thy hands on her, that
24 she may be 'made whole, and live. "And he went with
him ; and a great multitude followed him, and they
thronged him.
(25 And a woman, which had an Issue of blood twelve
26 years, "and had suffered many things of many physicians,.
and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered,
27 but rather grew worse, "having heard the things concern
ing Jesus, came in the crowd behind, and touched his
(28 garment "For she said. If I touch but his garments, I
29 shall be 'made whole. "And straightway the fountain of
her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she
30) was healed of her ^plague. "And straightway Jesus, per
ceiving In himself that the power f>T.'^ffff}f}g.. from him
had gone forth, turned him about In the crowd, and said,
31 Who touched my garments ? "And his disciples said unto
him. Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest
32 thou. Who touched me ? "And he looked round about
(33 to see her that had done this thing. "But the woman
' Or, saved '' Gr. scourge.
A. v. — home to .. (hath) .. compassion ; 20 departed; 21 was passed.. by ship. .much
people, .nigh unto ; 22 [behold] .. (when he) saw. .fell ; 23 [ besought | . .greatly, .lieth
..healed, (she) [ shall | ; 24 Jesus . .m-a^ti people; 25 [certain]; 27 (When she) had .. of
..press; 28 (may) .. clothes ; 29 that ; 30 immediately knowing, .virtue., out of. .press..
clothes.

go 5. MARK.  V-33-
fearing and trembling, knowing what had been done to
her, came and fell down before him, and told him all the
34 truth. "And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath
' made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy
^ plague.
(35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the
synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter Is dead : why
(36 troublest thou the ' Master any further ? "But Jesus, ^not
heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the syna-
37 gogue. Fear not, only believe. "And he suffered no man
to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the
38 brother of lames. "And they come tothe house of the
ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult, and
39 many weeping and walling greatly. "And when he was
entered in, he saith unto them, Why make ye a tumuk,
(40) and weep ? the child is not dead, but sleepeth. "And
they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all
forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and
them that were with him, and goeth in where the child
(41) was. "And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto
her, Talitha cumi ; which Is, being interpreted. Damsel,
I say unto thee, Arise. "And straightway the damsel
rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And
they were amazed straightway with a great amazement
"And he charged them mucTTthat no man should know
this : and he commanded that something should be given
her to eat
6 I And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his
(2) own country; and his disciples follow him. "And when
the sabbath was come, he began to teach In the syna
gogue : and ^ many hearing him were astonished, saying,
^ Or, saved thee ^ Gr. scourge. ^ Ox, Teacher * Or, evei^
hearing ^ Some ancient authorities insert the.

42

43

A. v. — 33 was,. [in] ; 35 (there) came .. certain (which) said ; 36 (As) [soon] (as)..
[ heard [. .(that was). . (he) .. Be .. afraid ; 38 | he cometh ]. .seeth the., them that wept..
wailed; 39 come. .this ado.. damsel; 40 (when he) had. .out. .the. .damsel., entereth..
damsel ,. [lying] ; 41 took, .damsel, .(and) said; 42 arose.. <;/ the age of. .astonished..
astonishment; 43 straitly- , it.  Ch. vi. i | came [ ; 2 (day).

VI. 14- •5. MARK. 91
Whence hath this man these things ? and. What is the
wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean such
(3 ' mighty works wrought by his hands ? "Is not this the
carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and
Joses, and Judas, and Simon ? and are not his sisters
4 here with us ? And they were ^ offended in him. "And
Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour,
save in his own country, and among his own kin, and in
5 his own house. "And he could there do no ^mighty work,
save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and
6 healed them. "And he marvelled because of their unbe
lief. And he went round about the villages teaching.
7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send
them forth by two and two ; and he gave them authority
8) over the unclean spirits ; "and he charged them that they
should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ;
9)no bread, no wallet, no '^money In their Cpurse ; "but/t"^
shod with sandals : and, said Jie, put not on two coats.
10 "And he said unto them, Wheresoever ye enter into a
(11 house, there abide till ye depart thence. "And whatso
ever place shall not receive you, and they hear you not,
as ye go forth thence, shake oft' the dust that is under
12 your feet for a testimony unto them. "And they went
13 out, and preached that men should repent "And they
cast out many ^ devils, and anointed with oil many that
were sick, and healed them.
(14 And king Herod heard thereof ; for his name had be
come known : and ''he said, John ^ the Baptist is risen
from the dead, and therefore do these powers work in
' Gr. powers. ^ Gr. caused to stumble. ^ Gr. power. '' Gr. brass.
s Gr. girdle. * Gr. demons. "^ Some ancient authorities read they.
' Gr. the Baptizer.
A.V.— (From).. this which .. | him |, [that] even .. | are | ; 3 (the) .. (of) Juda.. at ; 4
1 But [..but ; 7 power ; 8 commanded .. scrip ; c)be ; 10 In what place soever, .an. .from
that place ; 11 | whosoever | . . nor . . when . . depart . . against . . [Verily I say unto you. It shall
be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city.] ;
T.4 of him . .was spread abroad. .(That). .[ was |. .mighty works, .shew forth themselves.

92 5. MARK. VI. 14.
(15 him. "But others said. It Is Elijah. And others said, It
(ie)is a prophet, even as one of the prophets. "But Herod,
when he \i^ci.rK 'thereof , said, John, whom I beheaded, he
17 Is risen. "For Herod himself had sent forth and laid
hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of
Herodias, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married
(18 her. "For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for
19 thee to have thy brother's wife. "And Herodias set her
self against him, and desired to kill him ; and she could
20 not"; "for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a
righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when
he heard him, he 'was much "perplexed ; and he heard
21 him gladly. "And when a convenient day was come, that
Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and
(22 the ^high captains, and the chief men of Galilee; "and
when ''the daughter of Herodias herself came in and
danced, *she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat
with him ; and the king said unto the damsel, Ask of me
23 whatsoever "thou wilt, and I will give it thee. "And he
sware unto her. Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will
24 give It thee, unto the half of my kingdom. "And she
went out, and said unto her mother. What shall I ask?
25 And she said. The head of John ^the Baptist "And she
came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked,
saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a charger the
(26) head of John ^the Baptist "And the king was exceeding
sorry ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat
27)at__meat, he would not reject her. "And straightway the
king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to
bring his head : and he went and beheaded him in the
' Many ancient authorities read did many things. ^ Ox, military tribunes
Gr. chiliarchs. ^ Some ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias.
¦> Or, it 5 Qj^ ^)^g Baptizer.
A. v.— 15 (That). .Elias,. (That).. [or] ; 16 [It is], .[from the dead] ; 17 Herodias'; 18
(had) ; 19 Therefore ,. had a quarrel, .would have killed, .but ; 20 just, .an . . observed..
I did I many things; 21 estates ; 22 the said., [and] ; 24 forth; 25 by and by; 2b yet..
oath's, .(for) their (sakes) which.. | with him | ; 27 immediately, .an executioner. .] be
brought [.

VI. 41- 5. MARK. 93
28 prison, "and brought his head in a charger, and gave It to
29 the damsel ; and the damsel gave it to her mother. "And
when his disciples heard thereof, they came and took up
his corpse, and laid it in a tomb.
(30 And the apostles gather themselves together unto
Jesus ; and they told him all things, whatsoever they had
31 done, and whatsoever they had taught. "And he saith
unto them. Come ye yourselves apart Into a desert place,
and rest a while. For there were many coming and
32 going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat "And
they went away in the boat to a desert place apart
(33 "And the people saw them going, and many knew them,
and they ran there together ' on foot from all the cities,
(34 and outwent them. "And he came forth and saw a great
multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they
were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to
(35) teach them many things. "And when the day was now
far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, The
.(36) place Is desert, and the day is now far spent : "send them
away, that they may go Into the country and villages
37 round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat. "But
he answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat
And they say unto him. Shall we go and buy two hundred
38 ''pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? "And he
saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? go and see.
And when they knew, they say. Five, and two fishes.
39 "And he commanded them that all should ^slt down by
40 companies upon the green grass. "And they sat down in
(41 ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. "And he took the
five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven,
he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and he gave to the
' Or, by land ^ See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. ^ Gr. recline.
A.V. — 2CJ of it ; 30 gathered .. [both] what .. what ; 31 [ said |; 32 departed into, .(by)
ship privately ; 33 departing. . [him] . .afoot thither out of. . [and came together unto him] ;
34 [Jesus], (when).. out. .much people, .was moved with. .toward ; 35 This. .(a), .time. .
passed ; 36 (into the).. [bread : for they have nothing] ; 39 | to make [ ; 41 (when).. had
taken, .(he) looked, .(and), .(them) . .\lns].

c,4 5-. MARK. VI. 41.
disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes divided
42 he among them all. "And they did all eat, and were
(43 filled. "And they took up broken pieces, twelve basket-
(44 fuls, and also of the fishes. "And they that ate the loaves
were five thousand men.
45) And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter
Into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side
to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude
46 away. "And after he had taken leave of them, he de-
47 parted into the mountain to pray. "And when even was
come, the boat was In the midst of the sea, and he alone
(48 on the land "And seeing them distressed In rowing, for
the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch
of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea;
49) and he would have passed by them : "but they, when they
saw him walking on the sea, supposed that it was an
50 apparition, and cried out : "for they all saw him, and were
troubled. But he straightway spake with them, and saith
unto them, Be of good cheer : it Is I ; be not afraid.
(51 "And he went up unto them Into the boat ; and the wind
(52 ceased : and they were sore amazed In themselves ; "for
they understood not concerning the loaves, but their
heart was hardened.
(53 And when they had 'crossed over, they came to the
54 land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore. "And
when they were come out of the boat, straightway the
{'~,^)people knew him, "and ran round about that whole region,
and began to carry about on their beds those that were
56 sick, where they heard he was. "And wheresoever he
entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country,
they laid the sick In the marketplaces, and besought him
' Or, crossed over to the land, they came unto Gennesaret
A. V. — 43 I baskets full of [ (the) fragments ; 44 did eat (of) .. [about] ; 45 get. .ship..
to., unto.. I sent I ..people; 46 when. . sent. .away, .a ; 47 ship ; 48 [ he saw [ ..toiling
. .[knd]. .upon ; 49 upon., [had been | a spirit; 50 | And [ immediately .. talked ; 51 ship
..[beyond measure, and wondered] ; 52 considered, .(^/ii? »«Vaf/i?) of . . [ for [ ; 53 passed
.. into.. (of), .drew ; 54 ship, .they ; 55 (through), .in ; 56 whithersoever, .streets.

VIL II. 6'. MARK.

95

that they might touch if It were but the border of his
garment : and as many as touched ' him were made whole.
(7 I And there are gathered together unto him the Phari
sees, and certain of the scribes, which had come from
(2 Jerusalem, "and had seen that some of his disciples ate
3 their bread with ^defiled, that Is, unwashen, hands. "For
the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their
hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the
(4 elders : "and when they come from the marketplace, except
they *wash themselves, they eat not : and many other
things there be, which they have received to hold, ^wash-
5 ings of cups, and pots, and brasen vessels.^ "And the
Pharisees and the scribes ask him. Why walk not thy dis
ciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat
(6)their bread with ^defiled hands? "And he said unto
them. Well did Isaiah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it
is written. This people honoureth me with their lips,
But their heart Is far from me.
7 "But in vain do they worship me.
Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men.
(8) "Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the
(9 tradition of men. "And he said unto them. Full well do
ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep
10 your tradition. "For Moses said. Honour thy father and
thy mother ; and. He that speaketh evil of father or
(ii)mother, let him ''die the death : "but ye say. If a man shall
say to his father or his mother. That wherewith thou
mightest have been profited by me is Corban, that Is to
' Or, zV ^ Or, common 'Or, up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. * Gr.
baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle themselves. * Gr. baptizitigs.
''Many ancient authorities add and couches. '' Ox, surely die

A.V. — Ch. VII. I Then came.. came; 2 (when they) saw . . eat . . (to say, with)., [they
found fault] ; 3 oft ; 4 market.. (aj the) washing. . [and of tables] ; 5 [ Then [ . .asked. .
I unwashen I ; 6 [answered] .. hath Esaias prophesied; 7 Howbeit. ./<?;'. .commandments ;
8 [For] laying aside, .[as the washing of pots and cups ; and many other such like things
ye do] ; 9 (own) ; 10 Whoso curseth ; 11 (It) . . a. gift, by whatsoever, .be.

96 5. MARK. VII. II.
(12) say. Given to God; "ye no longer suffer him to do aught
13) for his father or his mother; "making void the word of
God by your tradition, which ye have delivered : and
(i4jmany such like things ye do. "And he called to him the
multitude again, and said unto them. Hear me all of you,
(15) and understand : "there is nothing from without the man,
that going into him can defile him : but the things which
proceed out of the man are those that defile the man.'
(17 "And when he was entered Into the house from the multi-
(18) tude, his disciples asked of him the parable. "And he
saith unto them. Are ye so without understanding also?
Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from without goeth into
19 the man, it cannot defile him ; "because it goeth not Into
his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the
20 draught ? This he said, making all meats clean. "And
he said. That which proceedeth out of the man, that de-,
*2i)fileth the man. "For from within, out of the heart of
men, ^evil thoughts proceed, fornications, thefts, murders,
t22 adulteries, "covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness,
23 an evil eye, railing, pride, foolishness : "all these evil
things proceed from within, and defile the man.
24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the
borders of Tyre ^and Sidon. And he entered into a
house, and would have no man know it : and he could
(25 not be hid. "But strai^ghtway a woman, whose litde
daughter had an uncTeanlpTnt, having heard of him,
26 came and fell down at his feet " Now the woman was a
* Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought
him that he would cast forth the Mevil out of her
(27 daughter. "And he said unto her, Let the children first
' Many ancient authorities insert ver. 16 If any man hath ears to hear, let him hear.
' Gr. thoughts that are evil 3 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidm.
^ Or, Gentile = Gr. demott.
A. v.— (he shall be free) ; 12 [And], .more ; 13 of none effect through ; 14 (when)..
(had). .[ all I .. people unto, .(he) . . Hearken unto, .every one ; 15 a. . entering .. come . .
1 him ]. .(they) ; 16 [If any man have ears to hear, let him hear.] ; 17 people, .[concern
ing] ; 18 (Do).. (thing). .entereth; 19 entereth. .the. .] purging | ; 20cometh; 22 covetous-
ness wickedness., blasphemy; 23 come; 24 an.. but; 25 [ For |. .(...te-„). .young..
(and) ; 26 nation ; 27 [ But [ [Jesus].

VIII. 5. 5. MARK. 97
be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's ' bread
28 and cast it to the dogs. "But she answered and saith
unto him, Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat
29 of the children's crumbs. "And he said unto her. For
this saying go thy way ; the ^ devil is gone out of thy
(30) daughter. "And she went away unto her house, and found
the child laid upon the bed, and the ^ devil gone out.
(31) And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and
came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through
32 the midst of the borders of Decapolis. "And they bring
unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in
his speech ; and they beseech him to lay his hand upon
33 him. "And he took him aside from the multitude
privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat,
34 and touched his tongue ; "and looking up to heaven, he
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, "Be
(35 opened. "And his ears were opened, and the bond of his
36 tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. "And he charged
them that they should tell no man : but the more he
charged them, so much the more a great deal they pub-
37 lished It. "And they were beyond measure astonished,
saying. He hath done all things well : he maketh even
the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
8(1) In those days, when there was again a great multitude,
and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his dlsci-
2) pies, and saith unto them, "I have compassion on the mul
titude, because they continue with me now three days, and
{3 have nothing to eat : "and if I send them away fasting
to their home, they will faint in^ the way ; and some of
(4 them are come from far. "And his disciples answered
him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with
5 ^bread here in a desert place ? "And he asked them, How
' Or, loaf '' Gr. demon. ^ Gr. loaves.
A. V. — (to). .unto; 28 And., said.. Yes. .yet ; 30 (when)., was come to., (she).. her
|daughter[; 31 departing .. coasts .. (he) .. coasts ; 32 put ; 33 spit ; 35 [straightway] ..
string ; 37 both.  Ch. viii. i the . . being [ very [ . . having . . [Jesus] ; 2 have, .been ;
3 (own) houses, .by, . [ for [ divers, .came ; 4 (From).. can a man satisfy, .the wilder
ness.

98 5. MARK. VIII. 5.
(6 many loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven. "And he
commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground :
and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks,
he brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them ;
(7) and they set them before the multitude. "And they had
a few small fishes : and having blessed them, he com-
(8 manded to set these also before them. "And they did
eat, and were filled": and they took up, of broken pieces
(9 that remained over, seven baskets. "And they were
10 about four thousand: and he sent them away. "And
straightway he entered into the boat with his disciples,
and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
II And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question
with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting
(12 him. "And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why
doth this generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto you,
13) There shall no sign be given unto this generation. "And
he left them, and again entering Into the boat departed to
the other side.
14) And they forgot to take bread ; and they had not in
(15 the boat with them more than one loaf. "And he
charged them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven
(16 of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod. "And they
reasoned one with another, 'saying, ^We have no bread.
(17) "And Jesus perceiving It saith unto them. Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? do ye not yet perceive,
neither understand ? have ye your heart hardened ?
18 "Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not?
19 and do ye not remember ? "When I brake the five loaves
among the five thousand, how many ^baskets full of
broken pieces took ye up ? They say unto him. Twelve.
' Some ancient authorities read because they had.no bread. ^ Or, It is becaiisi
we have no bread. ^ Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words;

A. V.-6 I commanded [..people. .gave. .(and). .(did). .people; 7 (and); 8|So|..
(the), .meat, .was left ; 9 [that had eaten] ; 10 a ship ; 12 | after [ ; 13 ship ; 14 Now
the disciples had forgotten .. neither .. ship ; 1 5 (''Z) ; 16 among themselves ..\It is because | ;
17 (when).. knew.. (he).. [yet] ; 19 fragments.

VIII. 34. .S. MARK. 99
20 "And when the seven among the four thousand, how many
' basketf uls of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say
(21) unto him. Seven. "And he said unto them, Do ye not
yet understand ?
22) And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to
(23 him a blind man, and beseech him to touch him. "And
he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought
him out of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes,
and laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou
24 aught ? "And he looked up, and said, I see men; for I
(25) behold them as trees, walking. "Then again he laid his
hands upon his eyes ; and he looked stedfastly, and
(26 was restored, and saw all things clearly. "And he sent
him away to his home, saying. Do not even enter Into
the village.
27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the vil
lages of Csesarea PhllippI : and in the way he asked his
disciples, saying unto them. Who do men say that I am ?
28 "And they told him, saying, John the Baptist : and others,
(29 Elijah ; but others. One of the prophets. "And he asked
them. But who say ye that I am ? Peter answereth and
30 saith unto him. Thou art the Christ "And he (Charged
(31 them that they should tell no man of him. "And he be
gan to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many
things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests,
and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise
32 agaInr""And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took
(33 him, and began to rebuke him. "But he turning about, and
seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith. Get thee
behind me, Satan : for thou mindest not the things of God,
(34) but the things of men. "And he called unto him the multi-
' Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents different Greek words.

A. v.— 20 baskets full, .fragments..] said | ; 21 [How] (is it that) ; 22 | becometh [ to
.. unto., besought ; 23 | led [. .town. .put. .(if) | he saw [ ; 25 After that .. put ..[ made
him look up [..(he)..[ every man [ ; 26 house ,, Neither go., town, [nor tell it to any in
the town] ; 27 out. .towns., by. .Whom ; 28 [ answered [..| but | some(say), Elias; and;
29 I saith unto I ..whom. .[And]; 31 [ of [..(<?/) ; 32 that; 33 i when)., had turned..
looked on.. (he).. I saying [. .savourest. .(that be)., (that be) ; 34 (when)., (had), .people.

lOO 5. MARK. VIII. 34.
tude with his disciples, and said unto them, If any man
would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up
(35 his cross, and follow me. "For whosoever would save his
'life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his 'life for
(36 my sake and the gospel's shall save it "For what doth
it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and forfeit his
37 ^life ? "For what should a man give in exchange for his
38)^life ? "For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my
words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of
man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in
(9(1) the glory of his Father with the holy angels. "And he
said unto them. Verily I say unto you. There be some
here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste
of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with
power.
2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and
James, and John, and bringeth them up Into a high
mountain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured
(3 before them : "and his garments became glistering, ex
ceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten them.
4 "And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses: and
5 they were talking with Jesus. "And Peter answereth and
saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here : and
let us make three ^tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for
6 Moses, and one for Elijah. "For he wist not what to
(7) answer ; for they became sore afraid. "And there came
a cloud overshadowing them : and there came a voice out
of the cloud. This Is my beloved Son : hear ye him.
(8 "And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any
more, save Jesus only with themselves.
9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, he
1 Or, ££«/ i Or, soul 3 Or, booths

A. v.— (also, he)..| Whosoever [ will; 35 will, .but .. [the same] ; 36 [ shall [ . . ] if he
shall I lose, .(own) || soul || ; 37 | Or |. .shall. .|1 soul || ; 38 therefore.  Ch. ix. i (That)
..not,, have seen; 2 leadeth, .an; 3 raiment . .shining, .[as snow], .white ; 4 Elias ; 5
answered.. said., Master., Elias; 6 | say | . . | were [ ; 7 was. .that overshadowed, , [say
ing] ; 8 (when they) had looked, ,man ; 9 came.

IX. 22. 5. MARK.

lOI

charged them that they should tell no man what things
they had seen, save when the Son of man should have
(10) risen again from the dead. "And they kept the saying,
questioning among themselves what the rising again from
(ii)the dead should mean. "And they asked him, saying,
(12 'The scribes say that Elijah must first come. "And he
said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and restoreth
all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that
he should suffer many things and be set at nought ?
(13 "But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have
also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it Is
written of him.
(14 And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great
multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them.
15 "And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him,
were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
16 "And he asked them. What question ye with them ?
(17 "And one of the multitude answered him, ^Master, I
brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit ;
(18 "and wheresoever it taketh him, it Masheth him down :
and he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away :
and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast it out ;
19 and they were not able. "And he answereth them and
saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with
you ? how long shall I bear with you ? bring him unto
20 me. "And they brought him unto him : and when he saw
him, straightway the spirit *tare him grievously ; and he
(21 fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. "And he
asked his father. How long time Is It since this hath
22 come unto him ? And he said. From a child. "And oft-
times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the
' Or, How is it that the scribes say. . .come ? ''Or, Teacher ^Ox,rendetk
him * Or, convulsed
A. v.- till.. were ; lo that .. with .. (one with another) ; 11 (Why). .Elias ; 12 [answered]
(and) I told I ..Elias verily.. must ; 13 Elias. .(indeed) ; 14 [ he | . ./^;.r. . | he [ . .(the) ; 15
people, .beheld ; 16 | the scribes [ ; 17 [and said], .(have) ; 18 he. .he teareth. .gnasheth
(with), .him. .could ; 19 [ him [ . .suffer ; 21 (ago), .came. .(Of).

I02 5. MARK. IX. 22.
waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do anything,
(23 have compassion on us, and help us. "And Jesus said
unto him. If thou canst ! All things are possible to him
(24 that believeth. "Straightway the father of the child cried
25 out, and said', I believe ; help thou mine unbelief. "And
when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together,
he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him. Thou
dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him,
(26 and enter no more into him. "And having cried out, and
^torn him much, he came out : dind the child became as one
dead ; insomuch that the more part said. He Is dead.
27 "But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up ; and
(28) he arose. "And when he was come Into the house, his
disciples asked him privately, ^saying. We could not cast
(29 it out "And he said unto them. This kind can come out
by nothing, save by prayer.''
30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through
Galilee ; and he would not that any man should know it
(31 "For he taught his disciples, and said unto them. The
Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and
they shall kill him ; and when he Is killed, after three days
32 he shall rise again. "But they understood not the saying,
and were afraid to ask him.
(33 And they came to Capernaum : and when Jie was In the
house he asked them. What were ye reasoning In the
34) way ? "But they held their peace : for they had disputed
(35 one with another In the way, who zra^ the ^greatest "And
he sat down, and called the twelve ; and he saith unto
them, If any man would be first, he shall be last of all,
(36 and minister of all. "And he took a little child, and set
' Many ancient authorities add voith tears. ' Or, convulsed ^ Or, How^
" ''^'"' ^"^ '^""^'J' Iiot cast it out ? ¦> Many ancient authorities add and fasting.
^ Gr. greater.
A.V.— 23 [believe] ; 24 [And].. [with tears. Lord]; 25 the people, .foul, .charge; 26
(the spirit) . . rent . . sore, (and) , . (of him) . . he was . . many ; 27 lifted ; 28 (Why) . . him ; 29
forth .. but . . [and fasting] ; 30 departed ; 31 after that, .[the] | third day [ ; 32 that ; 33
I he |. .being., (was it that), .disputed [among yourselves], by ; 34 by .. among themselves
..should be; 35 desire (toj. .the same, .servant.

IX. 50. 5'. MARK. 103
him in the midst of them : and taking him in his arms, he
37 said unto them, "Whosoever shall receive one of such
little children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever
receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me.
(38 John said unto him, 'Master, we saw one casting out
* devils in thy name : and we forbade him, because he
(39 followed not us. "But Jesus said. Forbid him not : for
there Is no man which shall do a ^mighty work In my
40 name, and be able quickly to speak evil of me. "For he
(41 that is not against us Is for us. "For whosoever shall give
you a cup of water to drink, * because ye are Christ's,
verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.
42 "And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that
believe ^ on me to stumble, it were better for him if ^ a great
millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast
43 into the sea. "And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut
it off : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed, rather
than having thy two hands to go into '''hell. Into the un-
(45)quenchable fire.^ "And if thy foot cause thee to stumble,
cut It off : it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather
(47 than having thy two feet to be cast into '^hell. "And if
thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : It Is good for
thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather
48 than having two eyes to be cast into '''hell ; "where their
(49 worm dieth not, and the fire Is not quenched. "For every
50 one shall be salted with fire^ "Salt is good : but If the
salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season It ?
Have salt in yourselves, and be^at peace one with another.
^ Or, Teacher ^ Gr. demons. ^ Gr. power. * Gr. in name that ye
are. ^Many ancient authorities omit on me. ° Gr. a millstone turned by
an ass. '' Gr. Gehenna. * Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical
with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient authorities. ' Many ancient
authorities add and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. See Lev. ii. 13.
A. V. — 36 (when he) had taken ; 37 [ shall receive | ; 38 [And] . . [ answered [ . . [saying]
. .[and he foUoweth not us] . . [ foUoweth | ; 39 miracle . . (thkt) can lightly ; 40 on our part ;
41 (in) [my] (name), .belong to Christ., not; 42 offend, .in., is. .that ; 43 offend, .better
.that never shall be quenched; 44 [Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenched,] ; 45 offend, .better. . [into the fire that never shall be quenched;]; 46 [Where
their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched.] ; 47 offend, .pluck, .better, .[fire] ;
49 [and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt] ; 50 his.. have.

I04 .S. MARK X. I.
1(^(1 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders
of Judaea and beyond Jordan : and multitudes come to
gether unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught
(2) them again. "And there came unto him Pharisees, and
asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife?
3 tempting him. "And he answered and said unto them,
4 What did Moses command you ? "And they said, Moses
suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her
(5) away. "But Jesus said unto them. For your hardness of
(6) heart he wrote you this commandment. "But from the
beginning of the creation, Male and female made he them.
7 "For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother,
8 'and shall cleave to his wife ; "and the twain shall become
one flesh : so that they are no more twain, but one flesh,
9 "What therefore God hath joined together, let not man
(IO put asunder. "And In the house the disciples asked him
II again of this matter. "And he saith unto them. Whosoever
shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth
12 adultery against her : "and if she herself shall put away
her husband, and marry another, she committeth adul
tery.
(13) And they brought unto him little children, that he
should touch them : and the disciples rebuked them.
(14 "But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indignation,
and said unto them. Suffer the little children to come unto
me ; forbid them not : for of such Is the kingdom of God.
15 "Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the
kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter
(16) therein. "And he took them in his arms, and blessed
them, laying his hands upon them.
17 And as he was going forth ^Into the way, there ran one
1°..^.-'.":'' and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good^Mas-
' Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. 2 Qr, onjm way
^ Or, Teacher

A. v.— Ch. X. I coasts. . j by the [ farther side of . .(the) people resort ; 2 [the], .to ; 5
I And I .. [answered] (and), .(the), .precept ; 6 [God] ; 8 they., be . . then ; 10 [his]., [ the
samel; 12 [a woman [. .[be married to [ ; 13 young, .to. .fc. .[those that brought [ (Mf«);
14 much displeased., [and]; 15 not ; i6(up)..put; 17 when. .gone., came, .running.

X. 30. 5. MARK. 105
(i8)ter, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? "And
Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? none Is
19) good save one, even God. "Thou knowest the command
ments, Do not kill. Do not commit adultery. Do not steal,
Do not bear false witness. Do not defraud. Honour thy
(20 father and mother. "And he said unto him, 'Master, all
(21 these things have I observed from my youth. "And Jesus
looking upon him loved him, and said unto him, One
thing thou lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and
give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven :
22 and come, follow me. "But his countenance fell at the
saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one that
had great possessions.
23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his dis
ciples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into
24 the kingdom of God ! "And the disciples were amazed
at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto
them. Children, how hard is it ^for them that trust in riches
(25) to enter into the kingdom of God! "It is easier for a
camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to
26) enter into the kingdom of God. "And they were aston
ished exceedingly, saying ^unto him, Then who can be
(27)saved? "Jesus looking upon them saith. With men it is
impossible, but not with God : for all things are possible
(28 with God. "Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have
(29) left all, and have followed thee. "Jesus said. Verily I say
unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or brethren,
or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for
30 my sake, and for the gospel's sake, "but he shall receive a
hundredfold now In this time, houses, and brethren, and
sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with perse-
' Or, Teacher '' Some ancient authorities omit for them that trust in riches.
* Many ancient authorities read among themselves.

^¦'^.—li (there).. hut. .that is; 20 [answered] (and) ; 21 Then.. beholding, .(thy way)
¦ . [take up the cross], (and) ; 22 And he was sad . . that . . grieved ; 24 astonished ; 25 [the]
. .of . . needle ; 26 out of measure . . among [ themselves | ; 27 [And] ; 28 [Then] ; 29
[And] .. [answered] (and) .. [or wife] ; 30 an.

io6 i'. MARK. X. 30
31 cutions ; and in the 'world to come eternal life. "But
tnany that are first shall be last ; and the last first
(32 And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem ; and
Jesus' was going before them: and they were amazed;
^and they that followed were afraid. And he took again
the twelve, and began to tell them the things that were to
(33 happen unto him, '^''saying, Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ;
and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests
and the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death,
34) and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles : "and they shall
mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him,
and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again.
35) And there come near unto him James and John, the
sons of Zebedee, saying unto him, ^ Master, we would that
thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee.
36 "And he said unto them, What would ye that I shoulcTd'o
(37 for you ? "And they said unto him. Grant unto us that
we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left
(38 hand, in thy glory. "But Jesus said unto them, Ye know
not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I
drink ? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am bap-
(39)tized with ? "And they said unto him. We are able. And
Jesus said unto them, The cup that I drink ye shall drink;
and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye
40 be baptized : "but to sit on my right hand or on my left
hand Is not mine to give : but it is for thetnlor whom it
41 hath been prepared. "And when the ten heard it they
began to be moved with indignation concerning James and
42 John. "And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto
them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over
the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exer-
43) else authority oyer them. "But it is not so among you:
Or, ag£ •>- Or, but sonie as they followed were afraid ^Qr, Teacher
A.V.-32went. .||as||. .(they), .what, .should ; 33 (unto), .to ; 34 [the] | third day | ; 35
desire; 37 (the) other ; 38 can. .(of), .(of) ? | and | ; 39 say. .can. .[indeed], .(of), .(of) ; 40
I and \..shcill be given to. .is ; 41 much displeased with; 42 [ But [., exercise lordship..
upon ; 43 I shall |. .| be |.

;XI. 4. 5. MARK. 107
but whosoever would become great among you, shall be
(44) your 'minister : "and whosoever would be first among you,
45 shall be * servant of all. "For verily the Son of man came
not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give
his life a ransom for many.
(46) And they come to Jericho : and as he went out from
Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son
of Timaeus, Bartimseus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the
47 way side. "And when he heard that it was Jesus of Naz
areth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of
48 David, have mercy on me. "And many rebuked him, that
he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a
49 great deal. Thou son of David, have mercy on me. "And
Jesus stood still, and said, Call ye him. And they call
• the blind man, saying unto him. Be, of good cheer : rise,
50 he calleth thee. "And he, casting away his garment
(51) sprang up, and came to Jesus. "And Jesus answered him,
and said. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee ?
And the blind man said unto him, ^Rabboni, that I may
52 receive my sight. "And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ;
thy faith hath *made thee whole. And straightway he
received his sight, and followed him in the way.
(11(1 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Beth
phage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth
2 two of his disciples, "and saith unto them. Go your way
into the village that is over against you : and straightway
as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no
(3 man ever yet sat ; loose him, and bring him. "And If
any one say unto you. Why do ye this ? say ye. The Lord
hath need of him ; and straightway he ^wIU send him
(4 "back hither. "And they went away, and found a colt
' Or, syryant ' Gr. bondservant. ' See John xx. 16. ^ Or,
saved thee ^ Gr. sendeth. 'Or, again
A. v.— will be ; 44 [ of [ . . will . . (the) chiefest ; 45 even ; 46 came . . of . . number of peo
ple.. sat. .highway, .[begging] ; 48 charged ; 49 commanded, .[to be called |. .comfort ;
50 I rose I ; 51 (unto). .Lord, .might ; 52 immediately. .[ Jesus |.  Ch. xi. i came, ,to
..(forth); 2 as soon. .be entered, .never ; 3 man. .(that) ; 4 their way. .[the].

io8 5. MARK. XI. 4,
tied at the door without In the open street ; and they
5 loose him. "And certain of them that stood there said
6 unto them. What do ye, loosing the colt ? "And they
said unto them even as Jesus had said : and they let them
7) go. "And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on
(8) him their garments ; and he sat upon him. "And many
spread their garments upon the way ; and others ' branches,
(9 which they had cut from the fields. "And they that went
before, and they that followed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed
(i6)is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : "Blessed is
the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father
David : Hosanna In the highest.
(II And he entered Into Jerusalem, into the temple; and
when he had looked round about upon all things, it being
now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve.
12 And on the morrow, when they were come out from
(13) Bethany, he hungeJ-ed. "And seeing a fig tree afar off
having leaves, he came. If haply he might find anything
thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but
(14 leaves ; for It was not the season of figs. "And he an
swered and said unto it. No man eat fruit from thee
henceforward for ever. And his disciples heard it
(15 And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into the
temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them
'^^.. bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of
the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the
16 doves ; "and he would not suffer that any man should
17) carry a vessel through the temple. "And he taught and
said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be cafled
a house of prayer for all the nations ? but ye have made
18) it a den of robbers. "And the chief priests and the scribes
heard It, and sought how they might destroy him : for
' Gr. layers of leaves.
A. v.— by. .a place where two ways metj 6 | commanded [ ; 7 [ brought |.. to; 8 in
. . (down) . . off , , I trees |, [and strawed thetn in the way] ; g [saying] ; \obe.. [in the name of
the Lord]; n [Jesus] . .(and), .(and), .(the), .was come; 12 was hungry ; 13 time.. (/rf):
14 [Jesus], .of.. hereafter ; 15 [Jesus] went ; 16 any , 17 | saying |. .of. .the. .thieves,

XI. 32. .S. MARK.

109

they feared him, for all the multitude was astonished at
his teaching.
19 And ' every evening ^he went forth out of the city.
20) And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the
21 fig tree withered away from the roots. "And Peter calling
to remembrance saith unto him, Rabbi, behold, the fig
22 tree which thou cursedst is withered away. "And Jesus
(23 answering saith unto them. Have faith In God. "Verily
I say unto you, Whosoever shall say linto this mountain.
Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not
doubt In his heart, but shall believe that what he saith
(24 cometh to pass ; he shall have It. "Therefore T say unto
you. All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe
that ye have received them, and ye shall have them.
25 "And whensoever ye stand praying, forgive. If ye have
aught against any one ; that your Father also which is in
heaven may forgive you your trespasses.^
27 And they come again to Jerusalem : and as he was
walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests,
28 and the scribes, and the elders ; "and they said unto him.
By what authority doest thou these things ? or who gave
((29 thee this authority to do these things ? "And Jesus said
unto them, I will ask of you one ¦* question, and answer
me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these
30 things. "The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or
31 from men? answer me. "And they reasoned with them
selves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven ; he will say,
(32 Why then did ye not believe him ? " ^ But should we say.
From men — they feared the people : ®for all verily held
' Gr. whenever evening came. ^ Some ancient authorities read they. ^ Many
ancient authorities add ver. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father
which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. * Gr. word. ^ Or, But
shall we say, From men ? * Or, for all held Jfohn to be a prophet indeed.
» 
A.V. — 18 I because [ ..people, .doctrine ; rg | when | even | was come | ; 20 dried up ;
21 Master ; 23 [For] , (That), .removed .(be thou). .[ those things which [. .shall come
¦• .[whatsoever he saith] ; 24 What .. soever (ye) desire, (when). .[ receive [ ; 25 when ; 26
[But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your tres
passes.] ; 28 I say [ . . j and [ ; 29 [answered] (and) . . [also] ; 30 of ; 32 [if] . . || shall || . . Of
¦ ¦(pun) counted.

IIO

5. MARK. XI. 32.

(33) J ohn to be a prophet "And they answered Jesus and
say. We know not And Jesus saith unto them, Neither
tell I you by what authority I do these things.
12(1 And he began to speak unto them in parables. A
man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about It, and
dio-ged a £it for the winepress, and built a tower, and let
it out to husbandmen, and went into another country
2 "And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a 'servant,
that he might receive from the husbandmen of the fruits
3 of the vineyard. "And they took him, and beat him, and
(4) sent him away empty. "And again he sent unto them
another ' servant ; and him they wounded In the head,
(5 and handled shamefully. "And he sent another; and
him they killed : and many others ; beating some, and
(6) killing some. "He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent
him last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son.
7 "But those husbandmen said among themselves. This is
the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall
8 be ours. "And they took him, and killed him, and cast
9 him forth out of the vineyard. "What therefore will the
lord of the vineyard do ? he will come and destroy the
husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others.
10 "Have ye not read even this scripture ;
The stone which the builders rejected.
The same was made the head of the corner :
II "This was from the Lord,
And It Is marvellous In our eyes ?
12 "And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared
the multitude ; for they perceived that he spake the
parable against them : and they left him, and went away.
(13 And they send unto him certain of the Pharisees and
of the Herodlans, that they might catch him In talk.
• ^ Gr. bondservant.
A. V . — that he was . . | indeed || ; 33 said (unto) . . cannot tell . . [answering] . . (do).  Ck.
XII. I by. .(certain), .an. .place, .winefat. .a far ; 2 | fruit | ; 3 caught ; 4 [and at him they
cast stones] , , [sent him away] ; 5 [again] ; 6 | Having [ . . [therefore] . . [his] (well). . [alsoj ;
9 shall; 10 And.. is become; 11 Lord's doing; 12 but. .people, .knew, .had spoken..
their way : 13 to. .(his) words.

XII. 26. S.MARK. - III
14) "And when they were come, they say unto him, 'Master,
we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one :
for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a ti:uth
teachest "the way of God : Is It lawful to give tribute unto
15 Csesar, or not? "Shall we give, or shall we not give?
But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why
tempt ye me ? bring me a ^ penny, that I may see it
16 "And they brought it And he saith unto them. Whose
Is this image and superscription ? And they said unto
(17 him, Csesar's. "And Jesus said unto them. Render unto
Csesar the things that are Csesar's, and unto God the
things that are God's. And they marvelled greatly at
him. '
(18 And there come unto him Sadducees, which say that
there Is no resurrection ; and they asked him, saying,
19 "' Master, Moses wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and
leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his
brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his
(20 brother. "There were seven brethren : and the first took
21 a wife, and dying left no seed ; "and the second took her,
and died, leaving no seed behind him ; and the third like-
(22) wise : "and the seven left no seed. Last of all the woman
(23 also died. "In the resurrection whose wife shall she be
(24)of them ? for the seven had her to wife. "Jesus said unto
them. Is It not for this cause that ye err, that ye know
(25 not the scriptures, nor the power of God? "For when
they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are
26) given in marriage ; but are as angels In heaven. "But
as touching the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not
read in the book of Moses, In the place concerning the
Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of
Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?
' Or, Teacher ^ See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.
A. v.— 14 no man., in., to; 17 [answering] .. to .. to ; 18 Then,, (the); 19 his. [chil
dren I ; 20 [Now] ; 21 I neither left he any | ; 22 [had her, and] ; '23 [therefore, when
they shall rise]; 24 [And] .. [answering]. .(Do), .therefore, .because, .neither ; 25 (the)
. .[which are] ; 26 And. .rise.

112 S.MARK. XII. 27.
(27 "He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do
greatly err.
(28) And one of the scribes came, and heard them question
ing together, and knowing that he had answered them
well, asked him. What commandment is the first of all ?
.{29) "Jesus answered. The first is. Hear, O Israel ; 'The Lord
(30 our God, the Lord is one : "and thou shalt love the Lord
thy God ^with all thy heart, and ^wlth all thy soul, and
(31 ^wlth all thy mind, and ^wlth all thy strength. "The
second Is this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself
There Is none other commandment greater than these.
(32) "And the scribe said unto him. Of a truth, ^Master, thou
hast well said that he is one ; and there is none other
(33 but he : "and to love him with all the heart, and with all
the understanding, and with all the strength, and to love
his neighbour as himself, is much more than all whole
34 burnt offerings and sacrifices. "And when Jesus saw that
he answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not
far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that
durst ask him any question.
35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the tem
ple. How say the scribes that the Christ is the son of
(36) David ? "David himself said iji the Holy Spirit,
The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on -my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies * the footstool of thy feet
(37 "David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he his
son ? And ^the common people heard him gladly.
(38) And in his teaching he said. Beware of the scribes,
which desire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations
(39 in the marketplaces, "and chief seats In the synagogues,
' Or, The Lord is our God ; the Lord is one '' Gr. frotn. ^ Or, Teacher
¦• Some ancient authorities read underneath thy feet. » Or, the great multitude

A. v.— 27 [the God] , , [therefore] ; 28 (having) . . reasoning . , perceiving. .Which ; 29
[And]., [him].. [of all the commandments] ; 30 [this is the first commandment]; 3'
[And], .[like], (tiamely) ; 32 the. .for (there). .[God] ; 33 [and with all the soul] ; 35 while;
36 [For]., by.. Ghost,, to ; 37 [therefore], .(M««) ; 38 [unto them] . .doctrine., love. .go..
clothing, .(love) ; 39 (the).

XIII, 8. 5. MARK.

"3

40 and chief places at feasts : "they which devour widows'
houses, 'and for a pretence make long prayers ; these
shall receive greater condemnation.
(41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld
how the multitude cast ^ money into the treasury: and
(42 many that were rich cast in much. "And there came ^a
poor widow, and she cast In two mites, which make a
(43) farthing. "And he called unto him his disciples, and said
unto them. Verily I say unto you. This poor widow cast
in more than all they which are casting Into the treasury :
44) "for they all did cast in of their superfluity ; but she of
her want did cast In all that she had, even all her livlnsf.
13 (i And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his
disciples saith unto him, * Master, behold, what manner
(2 of stones and what manner of buildings! "And Jesus
said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there
shall not be left here one stone upon another, which shall
not be thrown down.
3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the
temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked
4) him privately, "Tell us, when shall these things be ? and
what shall be the sign when these things are all about to
<5)be accomplished ? "And Jesus began to say unto them,
(6 Take heed that no man lead you astray. "Many shall
come In my name, saying, I am Jie_; and shall lead many
(7 astray. "And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours
of wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to
(8 pass; but the end is not yet "For nation shall rise
against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : there shall
be earthquakes In divers places ; there shall be famines :
these things are the beginning of travail.
^ Or, even while for a pretence tliey make ^ Gr. brass. ^ Gr. one.
^ Or, Teacher
¦A. V. — (the) uppermost rooms; 40 damnation; 41 [Jesus], .people ; 42 (certain)..
ttrew ; 43 | saith ]. .(That), .(hath). .[ have cast | ; 44 abundance.  Ch. xiii. i see. .(are
bere); 2 [answering] .. that ; 3 upon; 4 shall., fulfilled ; 5 [answering] ..lest 4ny. .de
rive ; 6 [For] .. C/;nj^ . deceive ; 7 (ye). .[for] such, .he shall, .be ; 8 [and], .[and]. .
fand troubles] . . [ beginnings | . . sorrows.

114

5. MARK. XIII.

(9) But take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver
you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall ye be
beaten ; and before governors and kings shall ye stand
IO for my sake, for a testimony unto them. "And the gospel
(II must first be preached unto all the nations. "And when
they lead you to judgement, and deliver you up, be not
anxious beforehand what ye shall speak : but whatsoever
shall be given you In that hour, that speak ye : for it is
(12 not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. "And brother
shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his
child ; and children shall rise up against parents, and
13 'cause them to be put to death. "And ye shall be hated
of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to
the end, the same shall be saved.
(14 But when ye see the abomination of desolation standing
where he ought not (let him that readeth understand),
then let them that are in Judaea flee unto the mountains:
(^15 "and let him that Is on the housetop not go down, nor
(16 enter in, to take any thing out of his house : "and let him
that is In the field not return back to take his cloke.
17 "But woe unto them that are with child and to them that
(18 give suck in those days ! "And pray ye that it be not in
(19 the winter. "For those days shall be tribulation, such as
i'^.?.'!? hath not been the like from the beginning of the
creation which God created until now, and never shall be.
(20 "And except the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh
would have been saved : but for the elect's sake, whom
(21 he chose, he shortened the days. "And then If any man
shall say unto you, Lo, here Is the Christ ; or, Lo, there;
(22) believe ^if not : "for there shall" "arise false Christs and
false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that
' Or, put them to death = Or, him

A. v.— 9(the).. be brought. .rulers. .against ; 10 published among ; 11 [ But [ (shall)
..take no thought. . [neither do ye premeditate] ; 12 | Now [ (the), .betray (the), .the son
. .(their), .(shall) ; 13 shall endure unto ; 14 (shall), .[spoken of by Daniel the prophet]
..[ it [..be. .to ; 15 [into the house], neither. .//j^m«^ 16 turn, .again (for), .(up). -gar
ment ; i7to; 18 [your fiight]; 19 (2«). .affliction, .was., unto this time, neither ; 20 (that)
. .those, .should be. .hath chosen, .(hath) ; 21 to.. (he is)..\ him \ ; 22 rise.

XIV. I. S.MARK. 115

23 they may lead astray, if possible, the elect "But take ye
heed : behold, I have told you all things beforehand.
24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall
(25) be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, "and
the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers
(26 that are in the heavens shall be shaken. "And then shall
they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great
(27 power and glory. "And then shall he send forth the
angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four
winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the utter
most part of heaven.
28) Now from the fig tree learn her parable : when her
branch Is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves,
(29 ye know that the summer is nigh ; "even so ye also, when
ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that ' he is
(30 nigh, even at the doors. "Verily I say unto you, This
generation shall not pass away, until all these things be
31 accomplished. "Heaven and earth shall pass away : but
(32 my words shall not pass away. "But of that day or that
hour knoweth no one, not even the angels In heaven,
33 neither the Son, but the Father. "Take ye heed, watch
(34 ^and pray : for ye know not when the time is. "^ is as
when a man, sojourning in another country, having left
his house, and given authority to his ^servants, to each
one his work, commanded also the porter to watch.
(35 "Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the
house cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at
36 cockcrowing, or In the morning; "lest coming suddenly
37 he find you sleeping. "And what I say unto you I say
unto all. Watch.
14(1 Now after two days was the feast of the passover and
the unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the
' Or, it 2 Some ancient authorities omit and pray. ' Gr. bondservants.
A. v.— to seduce, .{it were), .[even] ; 23 foretold ; 25 (of), .fall, .heaven ; 26 (the) ; 27
[his]; 28 a..of..yet..jiear; 29 in like manner, .(shall), .come. .|| it || ; 30 (that) .. till . .
done; 32 | and [ . .man, no. .[which are] ; 34 For the Son of man . taking a far journey,
(who)., gave., [and]., every man., and ; 35 (ye), .master., (the).  Ch. xiv. i (of).

ii6 S.MARK. XIV. I.
scribes sought how they might take him with subtilty,
(2 and kill him : "for they said. Not during the feast, lest
haply there shall be a tumult of the people.
3 And whilehe was In Bethany In the house of Simon
the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having
'an alabaster cruse of ointment of ^spikenard very costly;
and she brake the cruse, and poured It over his head.
(4 "But there were some that had indignation among .them
selves, saying, To what purpose hath this waste of the
(5 ointment been made? "For this ointment might have
been sold for above three hundred ^ pence, and given to
6 the poor. And they murmured against her. "But Jesus
said, Let her alone ; why trouble ye her ? she hath
7) wrought a good work on me. "For ye have the poor
always with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them
8) good : but me ye have not always. "She hath done what
she could : she hath anointed my body aforehand for the
(9 burying. "And verily I say unto you. Wheresoever the
gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world,
that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of
for a memorial of her.
IO And Judas Iscariot, *he__that was one of the twelve,
^^'^^ ^^.H. ""to the chief' priests," that he might deliver
II) him unto them. "And they, when they heard it, were
glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought
how he might conveniently deliver him unto them.
12 And on the first day of unleavened bread, when they
sacrificed the passover, his disciples say unto him. Where
wilt thou that we go and make readythat thou mayest
(13 eat the passover? "And he sendeth two of his disciples,
and saith unto them. Go into the city, and there shall
Or, ajlask 2 Gr. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local name. Others
take It to mean genuine: others, liquid ^ See marginal note on ch. xii. 15.
Gr. the one of the twelve.

A.V.-by craft., put., to death; 2 | But | . . on. .(rf<rr) . . an uproar; 3 being .. box..
precious . . box . . on ; 4 And . . within, .[and said]. Why was ; 5 it. .more than, .(have
been); 6 And ; 7 may ; 8 is come, .to anoint . .to ; 9 [this]. .//Sw. .that she ; lotobetray;
II betray; 12 killed. . said., prepare ; 13 (forth), .(ye).

XIV. 27. ¦ S.MARK. 117
meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him ;
(14 "and wheresoever he shall enter In, say to the goodman
of the house, The 'Master saith, Where Is my guest-
chamber, where I shall eat the passover with my dis-
15 ciples? "And he will himself shew you a large upper
room furnished and ready : and there make ready for us.
16 "And the disciples went forth, and came Into the city, and
found as he had said unto them : and they made ready
the passover.
17 And when It was evening he cometh with the twelve.
(18) "And as they ^ sat and were eating, Jesus said. Verily I
say unto you, One of you shall betray me, even he that
(19 eateth with me. "They began to be sorrowful, and to
(20 say unto him one by one,. Is It I ? "And he said unto
them, ft is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me in
21 the dish. "For the Son of man goeth, even as it is
written of him : but woe unto that man through whom the
Son of man is betrayed ! good were It ^ for that man if he
had not been born.
(22 And as they were eating, he took * bread, and when he
had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said,,
(23 Take ye : this Is my body. "And he took a cup, and
when he had given thanks, he gave to them : and they all
(24 drank of it "And he said unto them. This Is my blood
25) of °the ^covenant, which Is shed for many. "Verily I say
unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine,
until that day when I drink It new in the kingdom of
God. ~^^~
26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out untp.
the mount of Olives.
(27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be ''offended :
' Or, Teacher ^ q^. reclined. ^ Gr. for him if that man. * Or, a loaf
^ Or, the testament ^ Some ancient authorities insert new. ' Gr. caused
to stumble.
A. v.— i4go,.(3re). .(the) ; 15 prepared; 16 [his]; 17 (in the); 18 did eat. .which ; 19
[And]. .[and another said. Is it I ?] ; 20 [answered] (and) ; 21 (indeed), .to. .by. .never ;
22 did eat, [Jesus]., (and)., [eat] ; 23 [the], .(it); 24 [new] |[ testament || ; 25 that ; 26 an..
into ; 27 [because of me this night].

II 8 5. MARK. XIV. 27.
for It is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep
(28 shall be scattered abroad. "Howbeit, after I . am raised
29 up, I will go before you into Galilee. "But Peter said
unto him. Although all shall be 'offended, yet will not I.
(30) "And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that
thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow twice,
(31 shalt deny me thrice. "But he spake exceeding vehe
mently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And
in like manner also said they all.
(32 And they come unto ^a place which was named Geth
semane : and he saith unto his disciples, Sit ye here, while
(33 I pray. "And he taketh with him Peter and James and
John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled.
34 "And he saith unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful
35 even unto death : abide ye here, and watch. "And he
went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed
that, If It were possible, the hour might pass away from
36 him. "And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible
unto thee ; remove this cup from me : howbeit not what
37)1 will, but what thou wilt "And he cometh, and findeth
them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest
(38 thou ? couldest thou not watch one hour ? "^ Watch and
pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed
(39 Is willing, but the flesh is weak. "And again he went
(40) away, and prayed, saying the same words. "And again
he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were
very heavy ; and they wist not what to answer him.
41 "And he cometh the third time,* and saith unto them.
Sleep on now, and take your rest : It is enough ; the hour
is come ; behold, the Son of man Is betrayed into the
42 hands of sinners. "Arise, let us be going: behold, he
that betrayeth me is at hand.
' Gr. caused to stumble. 2 Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. ' Or, Watch ye,
and pray that ye enter not "

A. v.— 28 But . . (that) . . risen ; 30 this day . . [in] ; 31 [the more] . . should . . (in any
wise). Likewise; 32 came to. .to. .(shall) ; 33 sore., (to be) very heavy; 34 tarry ;36
take away .. nevertheless ; 38 || ye || .. lest .. truly, .ready ; 39 (and) spake ; 40 (when), .
1 returned |, (he), .asleep [again], .neither ; 42 Rise up. .go ; lo.

XIV. 58. S.MARK 119
(43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas,
.one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords
and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the
(44 elders. "Now he that betrayed him had given them a
token, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take
(45) him, and lead him away safely. "And when he was come,
straightway he came to him, and saith, Rabbi ; and
(46 'kissed him. "And they laid hands on him, and took
47 him. "But a certain one of them that stood by drew his
sword, and smote the ^servant of the high priest, and
(48 struck off his ear. "And Jesus answered and said unto
them. Are ye come out, as against a robber, with swords
49 and staves to seize me? "I was daily with you in the
temple teaching, and ye took me not : but this is done
50 that the scriptures might be fulfilled. "And they all left
him, and fled.
(51) And a certain young man followed with him, having a
linen cloth cast about hlm^over his naked body : and they
(52 lay hold on him ; "but he left the linen cloth, and fled
naked.
53 And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and there
come together with him all the chief priests and the elders
(54 and the scribes. "And Peter had followed him afar off,
even within, into the court of the high priest ; and he was
sitting with the officers, and warming himself in the light
{t^t^ of the fire. "Now the chief priests and the whole council
sought witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and
56 found It not "For many bare false witness against him,
57 and their witness agreed not together. "And there stood
up certain, and bare false witness against him, saying,
58 "We heard him say, I will destroy this ^temple that is
made with hands, and in three days I will build another
' Gr. kissed him much. ^ Gr. bondservant. ' Or, sanctuary
A. v.— 43 immediately.. [great] ; 44 And. .(same) ; 45 as soon as. .goeth. .Master,
[master] ; 46 [their] ; 47 And. .a. .a. .cut ; 48 thief, .{with), .take ; 49 must ; 50 forsook ;
51 (there), .[the young men] laid ; 52 And. .[from them] ; 53 were assembled ; 54 palace
..sat., servants, .warmed., at; 55 Acd.. all. .(for)., none ; 56 but ; 57 arose ; 58 within.

I20

5. MARK. XIV. 58.

59

_ made without hands. "And not even so did their wit-
6o ness agree together. "And the high priest ' stood up
In the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou
nothing? what is It which these witness against thee?
6i "But he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again
the high priest asked him, and saith unto him. Art thou
62 the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? "And Jesus said, I
am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right
hand of power, and coming with the clouds of heaven.
(63) "And the high priest rent his clothes, and saith, What
64 further need have we of witnesses? "Ye have heard
the blasphemy : what think ye ? And they all con-
(65 demned him to be 'worthy of death. "And some began
to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to buffet him,
and to say unto him, Prophesy : and the officers received
him with ^ blows of their hands.
66 And as Peter was beneath in the court, there cometh
{6-] one of the maids of the high priest ; "and seeing Peter
warming himself, she looked upon him, and saith. Thou
(68 also wast with the Nazarene, even Jesus. "But he denied,
saying, ^ I neither know, nor understand what thou sayest :
and he went out Into the * porch ; ^ and the cock crew.
69) "And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them
70) that stood by, This is one of them. "Birt he again denied
it And after a little while again they that stood by
said to Peter, Of a truth thou art one of them ; for thou
(71 art a Galilaean. "But he began to curse, and to swear, I
72 know not this man of whom ye speak. "And straightway
the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to
mind the word, how that Jesus said unto him, Before the
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. ^And when
he thought thereon, he wept.
' Gr. liable to. - Or, strokes of rods ^ Or, I neither know, rwr under
stand : thou, what sayest thou? '¦Gx. forecourt. 6 Many ancient
authorities omit and the cock crew. ' Or, And he began to weep.
A. v.— 59 But neither ; 61 said ; 62 on..in ; 63 Then, .(an)') ; 64 guilty ; 65 servants
I did strike |. .(the) palms ; 66 palace ; 67 (when she) saw. .said, (And), .of Nazareth; 68
I not, neither [ . .(I) ; 69 a ; 70 And . . Surely. . [and thy speech agreeth thereto] ; 71 (saying)-

XV. i8. S. MARK. 121
(15 1) And straightway in the morning the chief priests with
the elders and scribes, and the whole council, held a con
sultation, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and
(2 delivered him up to Pilate. "And Pilate asked him, Art
thou the King of the Jews ? And he answering saith
(3 unto him. Thou sayest "And the chief priests accused
4) him of many things. "And Pilate again asked him, say
ing, Answerest thou nothing ? behold how many things
5 they accuse thee of. "But Jesus no more answered any
thing ; insomuch that Pilate marvelled.
6 Now at 'the feast he used to release unto them one
(7) prisoner, whom they asked of him. "And there was one
called Barabbas, lying bound with them that had made
insurrection, men who In the Insurrection had committed
8 murder. "And the multitude went up and began to ask
9 him to do as he was wont to do unto them. "And Pilate
answered them, saying. Will ye that I release unto you
io)the King of the Jews? "For he perceived that for envy
II the chief priests had delivered him up. "But the chief
priests stirred up the multitude, that he should rather
(i2) release Barabbas unto them. "And Pilate again an
swered and said unto them, What then shall I do unto
13 him whom ye call the King of the Jews? "And they
(14 cried out again, Crucify him. "And Pilate said unto
them. Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out
(15) exceedingly, Crucify him. "And Pilate, wishing to con
tent the multitude, released unto them Barabbas, and de
livered Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified.
16 And the soldiers led him away within the court, which
is the ^PrsetOrium; and they call together the whole
(17 ^banci. "And they clothe him with purple, and plaiting a
18 crown of thorns, they put It on him ; "and they began to
' Qr, a feast ' Or, palace 'Or, cohort
A.'V.— Ch. XV. 2 I said \..(it) ; 3 [but he answered nothing] ; 4 | witness against [ ; 5
yet.. nothing ; so ; 6 that, .released.. | whomsoever [ . . [ desired [ ; 7 named (which) lay..
I with him I ; 8 I crying aloud I . .desire, .had [ever] done ; 9 But ; loknew; 11 moved..
people; 12 [will ye] . .(that) ; 14 Then.. And. .[ the more | ; 15 (w). .willing, .people ;
16 into, .hall, called ; 17 clothed, .platted, .(and), .about his head.

122 S. MARK. XV. i8.
19 salute him. Hail, King of the Jews ! "And they smote his
head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their
(20) knees worshipped him. "And when they had mocked
him, they took off from him the purple, and put on him
his garments. And they lead him out to crucify him.
(21) And they 'compel one passing by, Simon of Cyrene,
coming from the country, the father of Alexander and
Rufus, to go with them, that he might bear his cross.
22 "And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, which is,
(23 being Interpreted, The place of a skull. "And they
offered him wine mingled with myrrh : but he received
(24 it not. "And they crucify him, and part his garments
among them, casting lots upon them, what each should
25 take. "And it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
26 "And the superscription of his accusation was written
(27 over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. "And with him they crucify
two robbers ; one on his right hand, and one on his left''
29 "And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their
heads, and saying, Ha! thou that destroyest the ^temple,
30 and buildest It In three days, "save thyself, and come
31) down from the cross. "In like manner also the chief
priests mocking him among themselves with the scribes
32 said, He saved others ; ^himself he cannot save. "Let
the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the
cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were
crucified with him reproached him.
33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness
(34 over the whole ^land until the ninth hour. "And at the
ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama
' Gr. impress. 2 Many ancient authorities insert ver. 28 And the scripture
was fulfilled, which saith, Atid he was reckoned with transgressors. See Luke
^''"- 37- " Or, sanctuary ^ Or, can he not save himself? ' Or,
earth

A. v.— 19 him on the; 20 [own] clothes,. led ; 21 a Cyrenian, (who) passed.. out of
. . to ; 23 gave . . [to drink] ; 24 (when) . . [ had crucified | . . (they) | parted | . . every man ;
27 thieves ; (the)., (the) other; 28 [And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith. And he
^vas numbered with the transgressors.] ; 29 Ah ; 31 Likewise ; 32 descend .. reviled ; 34
[saying].

XV. 47- 5. MARK.

123

sabachthani ? which Is, being interpreted. My God, my
35 God, 'why hast thou forsaken me ? "And some of them
that stood by, when they heard It, said. Behold, he calleth
(36 Elijah. "And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar,
put It on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let be ;
let us see whether Elijah cometh to take him down.
37 "And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost.
38 "And the veil of the ^temple was rent in twain from the
(39 top to the bottom. "And when the centurion, which
stood by over against him, saw that he ''so gave up the
ghost, he said. Truly this man was* the Son of God.
(40 "And there were also women beholding from afar : among
whom w^^'fboth Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother
(41 of James the ^less and of Joses, and Salome ; "who, when
he was In Galilee, followed him, and. ministered unto
him ; and many other women which came up with him
unto Jerusalem.
(42) And when even was now come, because it was the
43) Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, "there
came Joseph of Arimathaea, a councillor of honourable
estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of
God ; and he boldly went In unto Pilate, and asked for
44 the body of Jesus. "And Pilate marvelled If he were
already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he
45 asked him whether he "had been any while dead. "And
when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the corpse
(46 to Joseph. "And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him
down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him In a
tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he rolled
47 a stone against the door of the tomb. "And Mary Mag-
' Or, why didst thou forsake me? ^ Or, sanctuary 'Many ancient authorities
read so cried out, and gave up the ghost. ^ Or, a son of God ' Gr. little.
*Many ancient authorities read were already dead.
A.V. — 35 Elias; 36 filled, .[and], .alone. .Elias will come; 37 cried with; 39 [cried
out], (and) ; 40 looking on. .(off) . . [was] ; 41 [also] ; 42 (the) ; 43 an . . which . . waited
..craved ; 45 knew. .gave. .[ body [ ; 46 (fine), .took, .(and) wrapped.. sepulchre, .was. .
unto , , sepulchre.

124 S.MARK. XV. 47.
dalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he
was laid.
16(1 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the tnother of James, and Salome, bought spices,
(2 that they might come and anoint him. "And very early
on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when
3 the sun was risen. "And they were saying among them
selves. Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of
(4 the tomb ? "and looking up, they see that the stone is
(5 rolled back : for It was exceeding great. "And entering
Into the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right
side, arrayed In a white robe; and they were amazed.
6 "And he saith unto them. Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus,
the Nazarene, which hath been crucified : he is risen ; he
Is not here : behold, the place where they laid him !
(7 "But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth before you
Into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you.
(8) "And they went out, and fled from the tomb ; for trem
bling and astonishment had come upon them : and they
said nothing to any one ; for they were afraid.

9 'Now when he was risen early on the first day of the
week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom
(10 he had cast out, seven "devils. "She went and told them
that had been with him, as they mourned and wept
(II "And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had
been seen of her, disbelieved.
(12 And after these things he was manifested Iri another
' The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. ^
to the end. Some other authorities have a difTerent ending to the Gospel.
^ Gr. demons.

A. v.— Ch. xvi. I (had)., (sweet) ; 2 (in the morning), .came unto. . sepulchre at the
rising of ; 3 said, .sepulchre ; 4 (when they) looked, .saw. .was. .[ away [, .very ; 5 sep
ulchre, .clothed, .(long), .garment. , affrighted ; 6 affrighted, .of Nazareth, .was ; 7 (your
way) .. (that) ; 8 [quickly], .sepulchre, .they trembled, .were amazed: neither, .any thing
..man; i) Jesus. . | out of [ ; 10 (And) ; 11 (had), .believed not ; 12 that, .appeared.

XVI. 20. S. MARK. 125
form unto two of them, as they walked, on their way Into
13 the country. "And they went away and told it unto the
rest : neither believed they them.
14 And afterward he was manifested unto the eleven them
selves as they sat at meat ; and he upbraided them with
their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they be
lieved not them which had seen him after he was risen.
15 "And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and
16 preach the gospel to the whole creation. "He that be
lieveth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that dis-
17 believeth shall be condemned. "And these signs shall
follow them that believe : in my name shall they cast out
18 'devils; they shall speak with ^ new tongues; "they shall
take up serpents, and If they drink any deadly thing, it
shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the
sick, and they shall recover.
19) So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them,
was received up Into heaven, and sat down at the right
20 hand of God. "And they went forth, and preached every
where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the
word by the signs that followed. Amen.
' Gr. demons. '^ Some ancient authorities omit new.
A.V. — (and went); 13 residue; 14 appeared; 15 every creature ; 16 believeth not..
damned ; 18 not ; 19 on ; 20 with, .following.

THE GOSPEL
according to
S. LUKE.

L I Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to draw up
a narrative concerning those matters which have been
2 'fulfilled among us, "even as they delivered them unto us,
which from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers
(3 of the word, "It seemed good to me also, having traced
the course of all things accurately from the first to write
4 unto thee In order, most excellent Theophilus ; "that
thou mightest know the certainty concerning the ^things
^wherein thou wast instructed.
(5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a
certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah :
and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her
6 name was EUsabeth. "And they were both righteous
before God, walking In all the commandments and ordi-
7 nances of the Lord blameless. "And they had no child,
because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were
now *well stricken In years.
(8 Now It came to pass, while he executed the priests
(9) office before God In the order of his course, "according to
the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter Into
10 the ^temple of the Lord and burn incense. "And the
whole multitude of the people were praying without at
II the hour of incense. "And there appeared unto him an
' Or, fully established * Gr. words. ' Or, which thou wast taMgUty
word of mouth ¦¦ Gr. advanced in their days. * Or, sanctuar,'

A. v.— Ch. I. I set forth in order ..declaration of ..things, .are most surely believed ;
3 had perfect understanding .. (very) ; 4 of those, .hast been; 5 [the] .. Abia. .[ his [..
(was) ; 8 .\nd. .(that) ; 9 (to), .(when he) went ; 10 time.

1.23. S.LUKE. 127
angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar
12) of incense. "And Zacharias was troubled when he saw
13 ^m, and fear fell upon him. "But the angel said unto
him. Fear not, Zacharias : because thy supplication is
heard, and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and
14 thou shalt call his name John. "And thou shalt have joy
15 and gladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. "For
he shall be great In the sight of the Lord, and he shall
drink no wine nor ' strong drink; and he shall be filled
with the ^ Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb.
16 "And many of the children of Israel shall he turn unto the
17) Lord their God. "And he shall ^ go before his face In
the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the
fathers to the children, and the disobedient to walk In the
wisdom of the just ; to make ready for the Lord a people
18 prepared y^r /zz';;?. "And Zacharias said unto the angel.
Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man, and my
i9wlfe*well stricken In years. "And the angel answering
said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence
of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring
20 thee these good tidings. "And behold, thou shalt be
silent and not able to speak, until the day that these
things shall come to pass, because thou believedst not my
21 words, which shall be fulfilled In their season. "And the
people were waiting for Zacharias, and they marvelled
22 ° while he tarried in the® temple. "And when he came
out, he could not speak unto them : and they perceived
that he had seen a vision in the® temple: and he con
tinued making signs unto them, and remained dumb.
(23 "And It came to pass, when the days of his ministration
were fulfilled, he departed unto his house.
' Gr. sikera. ^ Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. ^ Some
ancient authorities read come tiigh before his face. ^ Gx. advanced in her
days. = Or, at his tarrying * Or, sanctuary
¦^. V. — 13 for. .prayer ; 15 neither; 16 to ; 17 him. .Elias. .to ; 19 am .. shew, .glad ;
20 dumb., be performed., believest ; 21 waited, .that, .so long; 22 for. .beckoned, .speech
less ; 23 (that), as soon as. .accomplished, .to. .(own).

128 S.LUKE. 1.24.
24) And after these days Elisabeth his wife conceived;
25 and she hid herself five months, saying, "Thus hath the
Lord done unto me in the days wherein he looked upon
me, to take away my reproach among men.
26 Now In the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent
27 from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, "to a
virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the
(28 house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. "And
he came in unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art 'highly
(29 favoured, the Lord is with thee^. " But she was greatly
troubled at the saying, and cast in her mind what man-
30 ner of salutation this might be. "And the angel said
unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found ^favour
31 with God. "And behold, thou shalt conceive In thy
womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name
32 Jesus. "He shall be great, and shall be called the Son
of the Most High : and the Lord God shall give unto
33 him the throne of his father David : "and he shall reign
over the house of Jacob ''for ever; and of his kingdom
34) there shall be no end. "And Mary said unto the angel,
(35) How shall this be, seeing I know not a man? "And the
angel answered and said unto her. The Holy Ghost shall
come upon thee, and the power of the Most High shall
overshadow thee: wherefore also ^that which ®Is to be
36)born ''shall be called holy, the Son of God. "And" be
hold, Elisabeth thy kinswoman, she also hath conceived
a son in her old age : and this Is the sixth month with her
37 that ^was called barren. "For no word from God shall
38 be void of power. "And Mary said, Behold; the ^hand-
1 Or, endued with grace 2 Many ancient authorities add blessed art thou among
women. ^ See ver. 42. " Or, grace ''Gx. unto the ages. <'Ox,tk
holy thing which is to be born shall be called the Son of God. « Qr, is begotten
' Some ancient authorities insert of thee. s Qr, is » Gr. bondmaid

A. v.— 24 those ; 25 dealt with, .on ; 26 And ; 27 espoused ; 28 [the angel] .. [blessed
.art thou among women] ; 29 And [when she saw /«'«].. [his] .. should ; 32 Highest ; 34
Then ; 35 Highest, .therefore. .|| thing || .. shall, .[of thee] ; 36 cousin., who ; 37I with|..
nothing, .impossible.

1.53. S.LUKE. 129
maid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word.
And the angel departed from her.
39 And Mary arose In these days and went into the hill
40 country with haste, into a city of Judah ; "and entered
(41 into the house of Zacharias and saluted Elisabeth. "And
it came to pass, when Elisabeth heard the salutation of
Mary, the babe leaped In her womb ; and Elisabeth was
42 filled with the Holy Ghost ; "and she lifted up her voice
with a loud cry, and said, Blessed art thou among women,
43 and blessed is the fruit, of thy womb. "And whence is
this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come unto
44 me ? "For behold, when the voice of thy salutation came
into mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb for joy.
45 "And blessed is she that 'believed ; for there shall be a
fulfilment of the things which have been spoken to her
46 from the Lord. "And Mary said,
My soul doth magnify the Lord,
47 "And my spirit hath rejoiced In God my Saviour.
48 "For he hath looked upon the low estate of his ^hand
maiden :
For behold, from henceforth all generations shall
call me blessed.
49 "For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ;
And holy is his name.
(50 "And his mercy is unto generations an^ generations
On them that fear him.,
SI "He hath shewed strength with his arm ;
He hath scattered the proud ^in the imagination of
their heart.
52 "He hath put down princes from their thrones.
And hath exalted them of low degree.
53) "The hungry he hath filled with good things ;
And the rich he hath sent empty away.
' Or, believed that there shall be ' Gr. bondmaiden. ^ Ox, by
"¦¦ V. — 39 those. .Juda; 41 (that) ; 42 spake out..| voice [ ; 43 to ; 44 lo, as soon as. .
sounded in ; 45 performance .. those .. were told ; 48 regarded; 50 | from | generation to
generation; 51 hearts ; 52 the mighty.. seats.

I30 S.LUKE. 1.54,
54) "He hath holpen Israel his servant,
That he might remember mercy
(55 "(As he spake unto our fathers)
Toward Abraham and his seed for ever.
(56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and
returned unto her house.
57 Now Elisabeth's time was fulfilled that she should be
58 delivered ; and she brought forth a son. "And her neigh
bours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified
his mercy towards her ; and they rejoiced with her.
59) "And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came
to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him
60 Zacharias, after the name of his father. "And his mother
answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be called John.
61 "And they said unto her. There Is none of thy kindred
62 that Is called by this name. "And they made signs to
63 his father, what he would have him called. "And he
asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying. His name
(64 is John. And they marvelled all. "And his mouth was
opened Immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake,
65 blessing God. "And fear came on all that dwelt round
about them : and all these sayings were noised abroad
(66) throughout all the hill country of Judaea. "And all that
heard them laid them up in their heart, saying, What
then shall this child be ? For the hand of the Lord was
with him.
67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy
Ghost, and prophesied, saying,
68 "Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ;
For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his
people,
69 "And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us
In the house of his servant David

A. v.— 54 in remembrance of (his) ; 55 to. .to. .(to) ; 56 to. .(own) ; 57 full. .came; 58
cousins.. how.. shewed great. .upon; 62 how; 63 table; 64 (and) praised; 66 (they)
. .hearts, .manner of. .(And) ; 68 redeemed ; 6g an.

11.4. S.LUKE. 131

70 "(As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets
which have been since the world began),
"Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of
all that hate us ;
"To shew mercy towards our fathers.
And to remember his holy covenant ;
"The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father,

71
(72 73)

74 "To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the
hand of our enemies
Should serve him without fear.

(75)

"In holiness and righteousness before him all our
days.
76 "Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of
thrMost High :
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to
make ready his ways ;
77 "To give knowledge of salvation unto his people
In the remission of their sins,
78 "Because of the 'tender mercy of our God,
^Whereby the dayspring from on high ^ shall visit us,
(79 "To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the
shadow of death ;
To guide our feet into the way of peace.
80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and
was In the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel.
2(1 Now It came to pass In those days, there went out a
decree from Caesar Augustus, that all *the world should
(2 be enrolled. "This was the first enrolment made when
3 Quirinius was governor of Syria. "And all went to enrol
4 themselves, every one to his own city. "And Joseph also
went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, Into
Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem,
' Or, heart of mercy ' Or, Wherein ^ Many ancient authorities read
hath visited us. •• Gr. the inhabited earth.

A. v.— 7i That we should be saved ; 72 perform (the) .. (promised) to ; 73 to ; 74 That
he would., might ; 75 (the), .[of].. [life] ; 76 And. .Highest, .prepare ; 77 by ; 78 Through
•¦ I hath visited [ ; 79 give light to.. (z«).  Ch. n. i And. .(that), .taxed ; 2(.-J«a'). . taxing
¦ Cyrenius ; 3 be taxed . .into ; 4 unto.

132 S.LUKE. II. 4-
(5 because he was of the house and family of David ; "to
enrol himself with Mary, who was betrothed to him,
(6 ioelng great with child. "And It came to pass, while they
were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be de-
7 livered. "And she brought forth her firstborn son ; and
she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a
manger, laecause there was no room for them in the inn.
8) And there were shepherds In the same country abiding
in the field, and keeping 'watch by night over their flock
(9 "And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory
of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore
IO afraid. "And the angel said unto them. Be not afraid;
for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which
II) shall be to all the people : "for there Is born to you this
day In the city of David a Saviour, which is * Christ the
12 Lord. "And this is the sign unto you ; Ye shall find a
babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying In a man-
13 ger. "And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude
of the heavenly host praising God, and saying,
14 "Glory to God In the highest.
And on earth ^ peace among ^men In whom he Is well
pleased.
15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from
them Into heaven, the shepherds said one to another,
Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this 4hing
that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known
16 unto us. "And they came with haste, and found both
Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger.
(17 "And when they saw it, they made known concernmg the
(18 saying which was spoken to them about this child. "And
all that heard It wondered at the things which were spoken
(19 unto them by the shepherds. "But Mary kept all these
^Ox, nightwatches '' Ox, Anointed Lord ^ Many ancient authorities read
peace, good pleasure among meti. ** Gr. men of good pleasure. ^ Or, saying
A. V. — lineage ; 5 be taxed, ,his espoused [wife] ; 6 (so), .was, (that), .accomplished i
9 [lo], the , . came upon ; 10 Fear ; 11 unto ; J2 shall be a. .[the] ; 14 [ good will | toward ;
15 as . , were gone , . which ; i6 a ; 17 had seen . . | abroad | . . told . . concerning ; 18 (they). .
those, .told.

11.33- S.LUKE. 133
20 ' sayings, pondering them in her heart. "And the shep
herds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the
things that they had heard and seen, even as it was
spoken unto them.
(21 And when eight days were fulfilled for circumcising
him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by
the angel before he was conceived In the womb.
22 And when the days of their purification according to
the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to
23 Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord "(as it is written
In the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the
24 womb shall be called holy to the Lord), "and to offer a
sacrifice according to that which Is said in the law of the
25 Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. "And
behold, there was a man In Jerusalem, whose name was
Simeon ; and this man was righteous and devout, looking
for the consolation of Israel: and the Holy Spirit was
26 upon him. "And It had been revealed unto him by the
Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had
27 seen the Lord's Christ. "And he came in the Spirit into
the temple : and when the parents brought in the child
Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the cus-
28 tom of the law, "then he received him into his arms,
and blessed God, and said,
29) "Now lettest thou thy ^servant depart, O ^Lord,
According to thy word, in peace ;
30 "For .mine eyes have seen thy salvation,
31 "Which thou has prepared before the face of all
peoples ;
32 "A light for ^revelation to the Gentiles,
And the glory of thy people Israel.
33 "And his father and his mother were marvelling at the
' Or, things ' Gr. bondservant. ^ Gr. Master. * Or, the unveiling of
the Gentiles
A. v.— 19 II things II, (and) pondered; 20 told; 21. accomplished .. (the) .. (of) | the
child I .. named of ; 22 | her [ . . accomplished ; 25 the same .. just . . waiting. .Ghost ;
26 was.. Ghost ; 27 by. .to. .for ; 28 took., up in; 31 people ; 32 to lighten ; 33 | Joseph |
..marvelled., those.

134 S.LUKE. 11.33.
34 things which were spoken concerning him ; "and Simeon
blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother. Behold,
this child is set for the falling and rising up of many In
(35 Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken against ; "yea and
a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts
(36 out of many hearts may be revealed. "And there was
one Anna, a prophetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the
tribe of Asher (she was ' of a great age, having lived with
(37 a husband seven years from her virginity, "and she had
been a widow even for fourscore and four years), which
de[Darted not from the temple, worshipping with fastings
(38) and supplications night and day. "And coming up at
that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of
him to all them that were looking for the redemption of
39 Jerusalem. "And when they had accomplished all things
that were according to the law of the Lord, they returned
into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth.
(40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^filled with wis
dom : and the grace of God was upon him.
41) And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the
(42 feast of the passover. "And when he was twelve years
(43) old, they went up after the custom of the feast ; "and
when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning,
the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and his
44) parents knew it not; "but supposing him to be in the
company, they went a day's journey ; and they sought
45 for him among their kinsfolk and acquaintance : "and
when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem,
(46 seeking for him. "And it came to pass, after three days
they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the
doctors, both hearing them, and asking them questions:
' Gr. advanced in many days. 2 Gr. becoming full of wisdom. « Or, teachin

was

A. v.— of ; 34 fall, .again, .shall be ; "35 thy, , also. .(the) ; 36 Aser. .(and) had. .an ; 37
w. .(of) I about [. .(but) sexveA.(God) . .prayers ; 38 in. .instant. . (likewise).. | the Lord [
. .looked .[in] ; 39 performed ; 40 [in spirit] ; 41 Now ; 42 [to Jerusalem] ; 43 returned
..child.. I Joseph and |,,| mother ]. .(of) ; 44 have been ; 45 turned back again; 4^
(that).

III. 7- S.LUKE. 135
47 "and all that heard him were amazed at his understanding
(48 and his answers. "And when they saw him, they were
astonished : and his mother said unto him, ' Son, why
hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I
49 sought thee sorrowing. "And he said unto them. How Is
It that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must be ^in my
50 Father's house ? "And they understood not the saying
51 which he spake unto them. "And he went down with
them, and came to Nazareth ; and he was subject unto
them : and his mother kept all these ^ sayings In her heart.
52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^stature, and in
^favour with God and men.
3(i) Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius
Csesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judsea, and
Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip
tetrarch of the region of Ituraea and Trachonltis, and
(2)Lysanias tetrarch of Abilene, "In the high-priesthood of
Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came unto John
(3 the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. "And he came
Into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the
(4 baptism of repentance unto remission of sins ; "as it is
written In the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet.
The voice of one crying in the wilderness,
Make ye ready the way of the Lord,
Make his paths straight.
(5 "Every valley shall be filled,
And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ;
And the crooked shall become straight.
And the rough ways smooth ;
6 "And all flesh shall see the salvation of God.
(7) He said therefore to the multitudes that went out to
be baptized of him, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned
' Gr. Child. "- Or, about my Father's business Gr. in the things of my Father.
^Or, things ¦'Or, age * Or, grace

A. v.— 47 astonished ; 48 amazed, .(have) ; 49 || about ||. .|| business! ; 51 but ; 52 in
creased, .man.  Ch. hi. i (of), .(the); 2 | being [. . | high priests \ ; 3 country, .for (the) ;
4 Esaias.. [saying].. Prepare ; 5 be made . .(shall be made); 7 Then, .multitude, .came
forth. .0 generation, .(hath).

136 S. LUKE. III. 7.
8 you to flee from the wrath to come ? "Bring forth there
fore fruits worthy of ' repentance, and begin not to say
within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father : for
I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise
9) up children unto Abraham. "And even now is the axe
also laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore
that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast
10) Into the fire. "And the multitudes asked him, saying,
II What then must we do? "And he answered and said
unto them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to
him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do
12 likewise. "And there came also ^publicans to be bap
tized, and they said unto him, ^Master, what must we do?
13 "And he said unto them. Extort no more than that which
(14 is appointed you. "And * soldiers also asked him, saying.
And we, what must we do ? And he said unto them. Do
violence to no man, neither ^ exact anything wrongfully ;
and be content with your wages.
(15 And as the people were In expectation, and all mea
reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply
i6)he were the Christ; "John answered, saying unto them
all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but there cometh
he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I
am noteworthy to unloose: he shall baptize you ''with
(17) the Holy Ghost and with fire : "whose fan is In his hand,
throughly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather
the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff he will burn ug
with unquenchable fire.
(18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he
(!9 ^good tidings unto the people ; "but Herod the tetrarch,
being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife,
' Or, your repentance ^ See marginal note on Matt. v. 46. ' Or, Teacher
¦• Gr. soldiers on service. '• Or, accuse any one ' Gr, sufficient. '' Or, in
° Or, the gosfel
A. v.— 9 which; 10 people.. [ shall [ ; 11 answereth. .[ saith| . , meat ; 12 Then,, [shall];
13 Exact ; 14 (the), .likewise demanded of. .[ shall | .. [| accuse aKy || falsely; 15 mused..
of. .(or not) ; 16 one ; 17 [and] | he will [ ..purge, .floor. . [ will [ ; 18 (And) .. things in
his exhortation ; 19 brother [Philip's].

III. 33. S. LUKE. 137
20 and for all the evil things which Herod had done, "added
yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison.
21) Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized,
that, Jesus also having been baptized, and praying, the
(22 heaven was opened, "and the Holy Ghost descended in
a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came
out of heaven. Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am
well pleased.
(23) And Jesus himself, when he began to teach, was about
thirty years of age, being the son (as was supposed) of
(24 Joseph, the son of Hell, "the son of Matthat, the son of
Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of
(25 Joseph, "the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son
(26 of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, "the son of
Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son
(27 of Josech, the son of Joda, " the son of Joanan, the son of
Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of ' Shealtiel, the
(28 son of Neri, "the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of
(29 Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er, "the son of
Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of
(30 Matthat, the son of Levi, "the son of Symeon, the son of
Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of
(31 Eliakim, "the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of
(32 Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, "the son
of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of
(33 ^Salmon, the son of Nahshon, "the son of Aminadab, ^the
' Gr. Salathiel. ^ Some ancient authorities write Sala. ^ Many ancient
authorities insert the son of Adtnin : and one writes ^^toz» for Amminadab.
A. V. — evils ; 21 being ; 22 shape [ like [ . .from, .[which said] ; 23 be. .(which was) ;
24 (Which was) .. I which was). .(%vhich was)., (which was). .[ Janna [ , (which was); 25
(Which was), .(which was), .(which was). .Naum, (which was).. (which was). .Nagge ; 26
(Which was) .(which was), .(which was). . [ Semei [, (which was). . [ Joseph [, (which was)
.. I Juda I ; 27 (Which was). . [ Joanna | , (which was), .(which was). .Zorobabel, (which
was).. Salathiel, (which was); 28 (Which was), .(which was), .(which was), .(which was). .
I Elmodam [, (which was) ; 29 (Which was).. [ Jose [, (which was), .(which was), .(which
was)., (which was) ; 30 (Which was). . Simeon, (which was). .Juda, (which was), .(which
was). .Jonan, (which was); 31 (Which was)., (which was).. |Menan|, (which was),.
(which was).. (which was); 32 (Which was).. (which was), .(which was).. Booz, (which
was), .(which was). .Naasson ; 33 (Which was). .Aminadab, (which was).

138 S.LUKE. 111.33-
son of 'Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son
(34 of Judah, "the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of
(35 Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, "the son of
Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber,
(36 the son of Shelah, "the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad,
(37 the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the Jt';? of Lamech, "the
son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the
(38 son of Mahalaleel, the 5-^;^ of Cainan, "the son of Enos, the
son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
4(1 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the
Jordan, and was led '^by the Spirit in the wilderness
(2) during forty days, "being tempted of the devil. And he
did eat nothing In those days : and when they were com-
3 pleted, he hungered. "And the devil said unto him, If
thou art the Son of God, command this stone that It be-
(4 come ^bread. "And Jesus answered unto him, It is
(5 written, Man shall not live by bread alone. "And he led
him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of * the world
6) in a moment of time. "And the devil said unto him, To
thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them :
for It hath been delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever
7) I will I give It. "If thou therefore wilt worship before me,
(8 it shall all be thine. "And Jesus answered and said unto
him, It Is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God,
9 and him only shalt thou serve. "And he led him to Jeru
salem, and set him on the ^pinnacle of the temple, and
said unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself
10 down from hence : "for It Is written,
' Some ancient authorities write ^rcOT. ' Or, j« ^ Or, a loaf *Gr.
the inhabited earth. ^ Gr. wing.

A.V. — I Aram I, (which was).. Esrom, (which was). .Phares, (which was). .Juda; 34
(Which was), ,( which was), .(which was), .(which was). .Thara, (which was). .Nachor ; 35
(Which was). .Saruch, (which was)..Ragau, (which was) . . Phalec, (which was)..Heber,
(which was).. Sala ; 36 (Which was), .(which was) .. (which was) ., Sem, (which was) ,. Noe,
(which was) ; 37 (Which was) . . Mathusala, (which was) . . (which was) . . (which was) , , Mal-
elee'l, (which was) ; 38 (Which was), .(which was), .(which was), .(which was).  Ch. IV.
I (being). .Ghost . | into [ ; 2 ended, .[afterward] ; 3be..bemade; 4 [saying]. .(That)..
[but by every word of God]; 5 [the devil], taking, , [into an high mountain], .(unto) ; 6
power, .that is ; 8 [Get thee behind me, Satan] : [for] ; 9 brought, .a. .be.

IV. 22. S.LUKE. 139
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, to
guard thee :
II "and. On their hands they shall bear thee up,
Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone.
12 "And Jesus answering said unto him. It Is said. Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.
13 And when the devil had completed every temptation,
he departed from him 'for a season.
(14) And Jesus returned In the power of the Spirit into
Galilee : and a fame went out concerning him through all
15 the region round about. "And he taught in their syna
gogues, being glorified of all.
(16) And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought
up : and he entered, as his custom was. Into the syna-
(17 gogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. "And
there was delivered unto him ^ the book of the prophet
Isaiah. And he opened the '^book, and found the place
where It was written,
(18 "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
* Because he anointed me to preach ^good tidings
to the poor :
He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives.
And recovering of sight to the blind.
To set at liberty. them that are bruised,
19 "To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
(20 "And he closed the ^book, and gave It back to the atten
dant, and sat down : and the eyes of all In the synagogue
21 were fastened on him. "And he began to say unto them,
To-day hath this scripture been fulfilled In your ears.
22 "And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words
of grace which proceeded out of his mouth : and they
' Or, until ¦> Or, a roll ^Ox,tvll ^Ox, Wherefore = Or,
the gospel
A. v.— 10 over. .keep ; 11 in. .at any time ; 13 ended all the ; 14 (there), .of ; 16 went
••(for); 17 Esaias.. (when)., (had)., (he) ; 18 (hath). .|| the gospel || .. [to heal the broken-
liearted].. preach deliverance; 19 preach; 20 (he), .again, .minister, .(them that were);
21 This day is ; 22 gracious.

I40 S.LUKE. IV. 22.
23 said. Is not this Joseph's son ? "And he said unto them.
Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable. Physician,
heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done at Caper-
24 naum, do also here in thine own country. "And he said,
Verily I say unto you. No prophet Is acceptable in his
25) own country. "But of a truth I say unto you, There were
many widows in Israel In the days of Elijah, when the
heaven was shut up three years and six months, when
26 there came a great famine over all the land ; "and unto
none of them was Elijah sent, but only to 'Zarephath, in
the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
27) "And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of
Elisha the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, but
28) only Naaman the Syrian. "And they were all filled with
29 wrath In the synagogue, as they heard these things ; "and
they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led
him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was
30 built, that they might throw him down headlong. "But
he passing through the midst of them went his way.
31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee.
32 And he was teaching them on the sabbath day : "and they
were astonished at his teaching ; for his word was with
33 authority. "And In the synagogue there was a man,
which had a spirit of an unclean ^ devil ; and he cried out
(34 with a loud voice, " ^Ah ! what have we to do with thee,
thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I
(35)know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. "And
Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come
out of him. And when the ^ devil had thrown him down
In the midst, he came out of him, having done him no
(36) hurt. "And amazement came upon all, and they spake
.l9.S?.Lhei. one with another, saying, What is Hhis word?
' Gr. Sarepta. 2 Gr. demon. s Qr, Let alone * Ox, this word, tfat idth
authority .. .come out? 

A. v.— 23 surely, .proverb. . [ in [ . .thy ; 24 accepted ; 25 tell .. Elias .. was throughout ;
26 But.. Elias.. save unto Sarepta, u. city; 27 Eliseus.. saying ; 28 when ; 29 thrust..
cast ; 31 taught, .days ; 32 doctrine, .power ; 34 [Saying], || Let || us \ alone || ; 35 (and)
..not; 36 were., amazed, .among themselves, .(a).

Y.4- S.LUKE. 141
for with authority and power he commandeth the unclean
37) spirits, and" they come out. "And there went forth a
rumour concerning him into everyplace of the region
round about. ~~
38 And he rose up from the synagogue, and entered Into
the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was
holden with a great fever; and they besought him for
39 her. "And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ;
and it left her : and immediately she rose up and minis
tered unto them.
40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any
sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he
laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them.
.(41) "And 'devils also came out from many, crying out, and
saying. Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking them,
he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that
he was the Christ.
42 And when it was day, he came out and went Into a
desert place : and the multitudes sought after him, and
came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he
43 should not go from them. "But he said unto them, I
must preach the ^good tidings of the kingdom of God to
the other cities also : for therefore was I sent.
44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of ^ Galilee.
5 I) Now it came to pass, while the multitude pressed upon
him and heard the word of God, that he was standing by
2 the lake of Gennesaret ; "and he saw two boats standing
by the lake : but the fishermen had gone out of them,
3 and were washing their nets. "And he entered into one
of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put
out a little from the land. And he sat down and taught
4 the multitudes out of the boat. "And when he had left
' Gr. demons. ^ Or, gospel ^ Very many ancient authorities read Judcea.
¦^ • 37thefameof. .out. .country; 38 arose [ out of | . .Simon's, .taken; 39 arose; 40
Wow; 41 of.. [Christ], .for ; 42 departed, .people, .depart ; 43And..|am[; 44 preached.
Ch. v. I And, as. .people. . I to | hear. . stood ; 2 ships. .were; 3 ships. . prayed. .
Ithat he would thrust, .people, .ship ; 4 Now.

142 S.LUKE. V. 4.
speaking, he said unto Simon, Put out into the deep, and
(5 let down your nets for a draught. "And Simon answered
and said. Master, we toiled all night, and took nothing :
6 but at thy word I will let down the nets. "And when
they had this done, they Inclosed a great multitude of
(7 fishes ; and their nets were breaking ; "and they beckoned
unto their partners in the other boat, that they should
come and help them. And they came, and filled both
8) the boats, so that they began to sink. "But Simon Peter,
when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. Depart
9 from me ; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. "For he was
amazed, and all that were with him, at the draught of the
(IO fishes which they had taken ; "and so were also James
and John, sons of Zebedee, which were partners with
Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not ; from
II henceforth thou shalt 'catch men. "And when they had
brought their boats to land, they left all, and followed
him.
12 And it came to pass, while he was in one of the cities,
behold, a man full of leprosy : and when he saw Jesus,
he fell on his face, and besoughF him, saying. Lord, If
13 thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. "And he stretched
forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou
E.?--l? clean. And straightway the leprosy departed from
14 him. "And he charged him to tell no man : but go thy
way, and show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy
cleansing, according as Moses commanded, for a testl-
(15 mony unto them. "But so much the more went abroad
the report concerning him : and great multitudes came
together to hear, and to be healed of their Infirmities.
i6 "But he withdrew himself , in the deserts, and prayed.
(17 And it came to pass on one of those days, that he was
' Gr. take alive.
A. V.-Launch; 5 answering., [unto him], .(have), .(the), .have taken, .nevertheless..
|net I ; 6 1 net brake | ; 7 [which were], .ship, .ships ; 9 astonished ; 10 «/«. .(the) ; 11
ships . . forsook ; 12 when . . a certain city . . who seeing ; 13 put . . immediately ; 15 (there) a
fame.,of,.[byhim]; 16 And., into., wilderness; 17 a certain day as

V. 30. 5. LUKE. 143
teaching ; and there were Pharisees and doctors of the
law sitting by, which were come out of every village of
Galilee and Judaea and Jerusalem : and the power of the
(18 Lord was with him 'to heal. "And behold, men bring on
a bed a man that was palsied : and they sought to brlno-
(19 him In, and to lay him before him. "And not finding by
what way they might bring him In because of the multi
tude, they went up to the housetop, and let him down
through the tiles with his couch into the midst before
(20 Jesus. "And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins
21 are forgiven thee. "And the scribes and the Pharisees
began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaketh blas-
(22 phemies? Who can forgive sins, but God alone? "But
Jesus perceiving their reasonings, answered and said unto
23 them, ^What reason ye In your hearts? "Whether is
easier, to say. Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say,
24 Arise and walk ? "But that ye may know that the Son
of man hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (he said unto
him that was palsied), I say unto thee. Arise, and take
(25 up thy couch, and go unto thy house. "And Immediately
he rose up before them, and took up that whereon he
(26 lay, and departed to his house, glorifying God. "And
amazement took hold on all, and they glorified God ; and
they were filled with fear, saying. We have seen strange
things to-day.
(27 And after these things he went forth, and beheld a pub
lican, named Levi, sitting at the place of toll, and said
28 unto him. Follow me. "And he forsook all, and rose up
(29 and followed him. "And Levi made him a great feast In
his house : and there was a great multitude of publicans
30) and of others that were sitting at meat with them. "And
' Gr. that he should heal. Many ancient authorities read that he should heal them.
" Or, Wfiy a Or, authority
A- V. — that . . town . . (^«j^«/) . . I them I ; 18 brought in. .which, .taken with a palsy..
\means); 19 (when they) could, .find. .upon, .tiling ; 20 (when he) saw,, [unto him] ; 21
which; 22 (when) .. perceived .. thoughts, (he) answering ; 23 be. .Rise up ; 24 upon, .the
sick of the palsy, .thine ; 25 (own) ; 26 (they) were, .amazed ; 27 saw. .receipt, .custom. .
(he); 28 left ; 29 (own), .company, .sat down ; 30 But.

144 -5- LUKE. V. 30.
'the Pharisees and their scribes murmured against his
disciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with the pub-
31 licans and sinners ? "And Jesus answering said unto
them. They that are whole have no need of a physician ;
32 but they that are sick. "I am not come to call the right-
(33 eous but sinners to repentance. "And they said unto
him, Th'e disciples of John fast often, and make supplica
tions ; likewise also the disciples of the Pharisees ; but
(34 thine eat and drink. "And Jesus said unto them, Can ye
make the sons of the bride-chamber fast, while the bride-
35) groom is with them ? "But the days will come ; and when
the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, then will
(36) they fast In those days. "And he spake also a parable
unto them ; No man rendeth a piece from a new garment
and putteth it upon an old garment ; else he will rend the
new, and also the piece from the new will not agree~with
37 the old. "And no man putteth new wine into old ^wine
skins ; else the new wine will burst the skins, and Itself
(38 will be spilled, and the skins will perish. "But new wine
,(39 must be put into fresh wine-skins. "And no man having
drunk old wine desireth new : for he saith. The old is
^good.
6(1 Now it came to pass on a * sabbath, that he was going
through the cornfields ; and his disciples plucked the ears
(2 of corn, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. "But
certain of the Pharisees said. Why do ye that which it is
3 not lawful to do on the sabbath day ? "And Jesus answer
ing them said. Have ye not read even this, what David
did, when he was an hungred, he, and they that were
4 with him ; "how he entered into the house of God, and
' Or, the Pharisees and the scribes among them 2 xhat is, skins used as bottles.
^ Many ancient authorities read better. " Many ancient authorities insert
second-first.

A. v.— 31 not ; 32 came ; 33 [Why] (do), .prayers, and ; 34 (he), .children ; 35 shall ;
36 (of), .if otherwise, (then both). . [ maketh a renf | .. (that was /a/^^« out) of. . | agreeth I ;
37 bottles.. bottles.. bottles shall ; 38 new botUes ; [and both are preserved] ; 39 also..
[straightway]. | better].  Ch. vi. i And. .the [second]. .Fafter the first], .went ; 2 And
..[unto them]. .days; 3 so much as. .himself . .which ; 4 went.

VI. i;. S. LUKE. 145
did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them
that were with him ; which it is not lawful to eat save for
(5 the priests alone? "And he said unto them, The Son of
man is lord of the sabbath.
(6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he en
tered into the synagogue and taught : and there was a
(7 man there, and his right hand was withered. "And the
scribes and the Pharisees watched him, whether he would
heal on the sabbath ; that they might find how to accuse
8) him. "But he knew their thoughts ; and he said to the
man that had his hand withered. Rise up, and stand forth
(9) in the midst. And he arose and stood forth. "And Jesus
said unto them, I ask you. Is it lawful on the sabbath
to do good, or to do harm ? to save a life, or to destroy
(10) it? "And he looked round about on them all, and said
unto him. Stretch forth thy hand. And he did so: and
II his hand was restored. "But they were filled with 'mad
ness ; and communed one with another what they might
do to Jesus.
12 And it came to pass in these days, that he went out
into the mountain to pray ; and he continued all night In
(13) prayer to God. "And when it was day, he called his dis
ciples : and he chose from them twelve, whom also he
i4)named apostles; "Simon, whom he also named Peter,
and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and Philip
15 and Bartholomew, "and Matthew and Thomas, and James
the son of Alphseus, and Simon which was called the
(16 Zealot, "and Judas the^son of James, and Judas Iscariot,
(17 which was the traitor ; "and he came down with them,
and stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his
disciples, and a great number of the people from all
Judaea and Jerusalem, and the sea coast of Tyre and
' Or, foolishness ^ Or, brother. See Jude i.
"¦¦ ^. — but ; 5 (That).. [also] ; 6 [also], .whose ; 7 (day). . [ an accusation against [ ; 8
which., the; 9 [ Then [..[ will |..[ one thing | .. [days [ ..evil ; 10 looking, .upon. . [ the
man [..[whole as the other]; 11 And ; 12 those.. a; 13 (unto him)..oi; 15 Zelotes ;
' \''^'>ther\. .[also] ; 17 in the plain, .the company. . multitude, .out of. .(from).

146 5. LUKE. VI. i;.
Sidon, which came to hear him, and to be healed of their
(i8 diseases ; "and they that were troubled with unclean
(19 spirits were healed. "And all the multitude sought to
touch him : for power came forth from him, and healed
them all.
20 And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and said.
Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God.
21 "Blessed «r^ ye that hunger now: for ye shall be filled.
Blessed are ye that weep now : for ye shall laugh.
(22 "Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and when they
shall separate you from their company, and reproach you,
and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake.
(23 "Rejoice in that day, and \e2^^ for joy : for behold, your
reward Is great in heaven : for in the same manner did
24 their fathers unto the prophets. "But woe^nto you that
25 are rich ! for ye have received your consolation. "Woe
unto you, ye that are full now ! for ye shall hunger.
Woe 2into you, ye that laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and
26 weep. "Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of
you ! for In the same manner did their fathers to the false
prophets.
27 But I say unto you which hear, Love your enemies, do
(28 good to them that hate you, "bless them that curse you,
(29 pray for them that despitefully use you. "To him that
smiteth thee on the one cheek offer also the other ; and
.(^.°E ^™ ^hat taketh away thy cloke withhold not thy
(30 coat also. "Give to every one that asketh thee; and of
him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again,
31 "And as ye would that men should do to you, do ye
32 also to them likewise. "And If ye love them that love
you, what thank have ye ? for even sinners love those
(33) that love them. "And if ye do good to them that do
good to you, what thank have ye ? for even sinners do
(34) the same. "And if ye lend to them of whom ye hopeto
A. v.— 18 vexed., [and] (they); 19 whole, .(there) went virtue out of; 20 be; 32
(shall); 23 (ye).. 1 like | ; 26 | so [ ; 27 which ; 28 [and] .. which ; 29 (And) unto.. forbid
..(to take); 30 man.. (of); 32 For., which, .also ; 33 which, .(also).

VI. 45- S.LUKE. 147
receive, what thank have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners,
(35 to receive again as much. "But love your enemies, and
do them good, and lend, ' never despairing ; and your re
ward shall be great, and ye shall be sons of the Most
High : for he is kind toward the unthankful and evil.
(36 "Be ye merciful, even as your Father is merciful.
37 "And judge not, and ye shall not be judged : and con
demn not, and ye shall not be condemned : release, and
(38 ye shall be released : "give, and it shall be given unto
you ; good measure, pressed down, shaken together, run
ning over, shall they give Into your bosom. For with what
measure ye mete It shall be measured to you again.
39 And he spake also a parable unto them, Can the blind
40 guide the blind ? shall they not both fall into a pit ? "The
disciple Is not above his ^master : but every one when he
41 is perfected shall be as his ^master. "And why beholdest
thou the mote that Is in thy brother's eye, but conslderest
42 not the beam that is In thine own eye ? "Or how canst
thou say to thy brother. Brother, let me cast out the
mote that Is in thine eye, when thou thyself beholdest not
the beam that is In thine own eye ? Thou hypocrite,
cast out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then
shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote that is in thy
43 brother's eye. " For there is no good tree that bringeth
forth corrupt fruit ; nor again a corrupt tree that bringeth
44 forth good fruit. "For each tree is known by its own
fruit. For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a
(45 bramble bush gather they grapes. "The good man out
of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which
is good ; and the evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth
forth that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the
heart his mouth speaketh.
' Some ancient authorities read despairing of no man. ' Or, teacher

^' ^'—34 [for], .also ; 35 (ye), .hoping for nothing again, .(the) children. .Highest. .
unto..(&the); 36 [therefore] .. [also] ; 37 forgive, .forgiven; 38 [and], .[and] . .men. .[ the
same |.. [that [. .(withal); 39 lead, .the ditch ; 40 that, .perfect ; 41 perceivest ; 42 Either
.. pull.. pull ; 43 a.. not. .neither doth, .bring ; 44 every, .his ; 45 A. .an. . [of his heart].

148

S.LUKE. VI. 46.

46 And why call ye me. Lord, Lord, and do not the things
47 which I say? "Every one that cometh unto me, and
heareth my lyords, and doeth them, I will shew you to
(48 whom he Is ifke : "he is like a man building a house, who
digged and went deep, and laid a foundation upon the
rock : anT when a flood arose, the stream brake against
that house, and could not shake it : ' because it had been
49) well builded. "But he that heareth, and doeth not, is
like a man that built a house upon the earth without a
foundation ; against which the stream brake, and straight
way it fell in ; and the ruin of that house was great.
7 I ^After he^had ended all his sayings In the ears of the
people, he entered Into Capernaum.
2 And a certain centurion's ^servant, who was Mear unto
(3 him, was. sick and at the point of death. "And when he
heard concerning Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the
Jews, asking him that he would come and save his ^ser-
(4) vant. "And they, when they came to Jesus, besought
him earnestly, saying. He is worthy that thou shouldest
(5 do this for him : "for he loveth our nation, and himself
6 built us our synagogue. "And Jesus went with them.
And when he was now not far from the house, the cen
turion sent friends to him, saying unto him. Lord, trouble
not thyself: for I am not * worthy that thou shouldest
(7 come under my roof : "wherefore neither thought I my
self worthy to come unto thee : but '^say the word, and
8 my •* servant shall be healed. "For I also am a man set
under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say
to this one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come,
and he cometh ; and to my ^servant. Do this, and he
' Many ancient authorities read for it had been founded upon the rock : as in Matt,
vii. 25. '' Gx. bondservant. ^ Or, precious to hitn Or, honourable vM_
him * Gr. sufficient. ' Gr. say with a word. * Or, boy
A. V. — 47 Whosoever, .to. .sayings ; 48 which built an. .(and), .the. .on a. .the. .beat
¦vehemently upon. . [ for [ . . [ was founded | [upon a rock] ; 49 an. .did beat vehemently
..immediately.  Ch. vii. i | Now when [..audience-; 2 ready to die; 3 of. .(the)..
beseeching, .heal ; 4 instantly. .(That), .was, , whom [he should | ; 5 he (hath). -a;
Then., enter; 7 (in) a ; 8 me., unto.

VII. 22. S.LUKE. 149
(9 doeth it. "And when Jesus heard these things, he mar
velled at him, and turned and said unto the multitude
that followed him, I say unto you, I have not found so
(10 great faith, no, not In Israel. "And they that were sent,
returning to the house, found the 'servant whole.
(11 And It came to pass ^soon afterwards, that he went to
a city called Nain ; and his disciples went with him, and
12) a great multitude. "Now when he drew near to the gate
of the city, behold, there was carried out one that was
dead, the only son of his mother, and she was a widow :
13 and much people of the city was with her. "And when
the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said
(14 unto her. Weep not. "And he came nigh and touched
the bier : and the bearers stood still. And he said,
15 Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. "And he that was
dead sat up, and began to speak. And he gave him to
(16 his mother. "And fear took hold on all : and they glori
fied God, saying, A great prophet Is arisen among us :
(17) and, God hath visited his people. "And this report went
forth concerning him in the whole of Judaea, and all the
region round about.
18 And the disciples of John told him of all these things.
19 "And John calling unto him ^ two of his disciples sent them
to the Lord, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we
20 for another ? "And when the men were come unto him,
they said, John the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, say
ing. Art thou he that cometh, or look w^ for another ?
(21 "In that hour he cured many of diseases and ''plagues and
evil spirits ; and on many that were blind he bestowed
(22)slght. "And he answered and said unto them. Go your
way, and tell John what things ye have seen and heard ;
' Gr. bondservant. ' Many ancient authorities read on the next day. ^ Gr.
certain two. ¦* Gr. scourges.
A.'V.— 9 (him about)., people; 10 [that had been sick]; 11 [ the day after [. .into., [many
of]. .much people; 12 came nigh. .a. .man ; 14 they that bare (/^zot) ; 15 delivered ; 16
(there)came (a). .(That), .risen up. .(That) ; 17 rumour of . .throughout all. .[throughout] ;
18 shewed ; 19 | Jesus | ..should come ; 20 should come ; 21 [And]. .[ fhe same |. .(^to'r)
mnrmities. .(of), .unto, .gave ; 22 Then [Jesus] answering.

ISO S.LUKE. VII. 22.
the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers
are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up,
23 the poor have 'good tidings preached to them. "And
blessed is he, whosoever shall find none occasion of
stumbling In me.
(24 And when the messengers of John were departed, he
began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What
went ye out into the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken
(25 with the wind? "But what went ye out to see? aman
clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they which are gor
geously apparelled, and live delicately, are In kings'
(26 courts. "But what went ye out to see ? a prophet? Yea,
27 I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. "This
is he of whom it Is written.
Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
Who shall prepare thy way before thee.
(28 "I say unto you, Among them that are born of women
there Is none greater than John : yet he that is ^but little
(29 in the kingdom of God is greater than he. "And all the
people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God,
30)° being baptized with the baptism of John. "But the
Pharisees and the lawyers rejected for themselves the
(31 counsel of God, "being not baptized of him. "Where
unto then shall I liken the men of this generation, and to
(32 what are they like ? "They are like unto children that
sit in the marketplace, and call one to another ; which
say. We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we
33 wailed, and ye did not weep. "For John the Baptist is
come eating no bread nor drinking wine ; and ye say. He
34 hath a Mevil. "The Son of man is come eating and
drinking ; and ye say. Behold, a gluttonous man, and a
^Ox, thejospel^ '^ Gx. lesser. ^ Or, having been ^ Or. not having been
^ Gr. detnoji.

A.V.— [how that],, see.. II the Gospel 11 (is) ; 23 not be offended; 24 speak., people..
(for),, see; 25 (for) ; 26 (for) ; 27 which ; 28 [For], .those, .not a. .[prophet], .[the Bap
tist] ; but. .least ; 29 that, .(him) ; 30 against ; 31 [And the Lord said] ; 32 sitting, .call
ing.. I and saying | . .(have), .have, .danced, .have mourned [to you], .have., wept; 33
came [ neither |.

VIL 47- ^- LUKE. 151
35 winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners ! "And
wisdom 'is justified of all her children.
36 And one of the Pharisees desired him that he would
eat with him. And he entered into the Pharisee's house,
37) and sat down to meat. "And behold, a woman which was
in the city, a sinner ; and when she knew that he was sit
ting at meat in the Pharisee's house, she brought ^an
(38) alabaster cruse of ointment, "and standing behind at his
feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and
wiped them with the hair of her head, and ^ kissed his feet,
39 and anointed them with the ointmeiit. "Now when the
Pharisee which had bidden him saw It, he spake within
himself, saying. This man. If he were *a prophet, would
have perceived who and what manner of woman this Is
40 which toucheth him, that she is a sinner. "And Jesus an
swering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say
(41 unto thee. And he saith, ® Master, say on. "A certain
lender had two debtors : the one owed five hundred
(42)^ pence, and the other fifty. "When they had not where
with to pay, he forgave them both. Which of them there-
(43) fore will love him most ? "Simon answered and said. He,
I suppose, to whom he forgave the most. And he said
(44) unto him. Thou hast rightly judged. "And turning to the
woman, he said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I
entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my
feet : but she hath wetted my feet with her tears, and
45 wiped them with her hair. "Thou gavest me no kiss : but
she, since the time I came in,, hath not ceased to '' kiss my
46 feet. "My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she
47 hath anointed my feet with ointment. "Wherefore I say
unto thee. Her sins, which are many, are forgiven ; for
^ Ox, was 'Or, a flask ''¦ Gx. kissed much. ¦* Some ancient authorities
xead the prophet. See John i. 2i, 25. *Or, Teacher * See marginal
note on Matt, xviii. 28. ' Gr. kiss much.
•'^- v.— 35 But ; 36 went ; ¦iT Jesus sat. .box ; 38 stood, .(/zm).. (and), , wash. .(did). .
hairs; 39 known .. that .. for ; 41 (There was) .. creditor (which); 42 [And], .nothing. .
(frankly).. [Tell me] ; 43 (that) ; 44 turned, .(and), .washed. , the hairs [of her head] ; 45
this woman ; 46 this woman.

152 S.LUKE. VII. 47.

she loved much : but to whom little is forgiven, the same
48 loveth little. "And he said unto her. Thy sins are for-
49 given. "And they that sat at meat with him began to say
'within themselves. Who Is this that even forgiveth sins?
50 "And he said unto the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee ;
go In peace.
8(1) And it came to pass soon afterwards, that he went about
through cities and villages, preaching and bringing the
^good tidings of the kingdom of God, and with him the
2) twelve, "and certain women which had been healed of evil
spirits and infirmities, Mary that was called Magdalene,
3 from whom seven ^devils had gone out, "and Joanna the
wife of Chuza Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many
others, which ministered unto *them of their substance.
(4) And when a great multitude came together, and they
of every city resorted unto him, he spake by a parable :
5 "The sower went forth to sow his seed : and as he sowed,
some fell by the way side ; and it was trodden under foot,
• 6 and the birds of the heaven devoured it. "And other fell
on the rock ; and as soon as it grew, it withered away,
7 because It had no moisture. "And other fell amidst the
(8 thorns; and the thorns grew with it, and choked It. "And
other fell Into the good ground, and grew, and brought
forth fruit a hundredfold. As he said these things, he
cried. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.
(9) And his disciples asked him what this parable might be.
10 "And he said. Unto you It is given to know the mysteries
of the kingdom of God : but to the rest In parables ; that
seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not under-
II stand. "Now the parable is this : The seed is the word
12 of God. "And those by the way side are they that have
' Or, among '^ Q^^ gospel 3 q^ detnons. * Many ancient authorities
read him.

ing

A. v.— 49 also ; 50 to.  Ch. viii. i afterward, .throughout every city, .village. . shew-
%..^ad.. (were); 2 of. .went; 3 | him [ ; 4 much people were gathered, .were come to..
(out); 5 A. .out. .down, .fowls, .air ; 6 some, .upon a. .was sprung up. .lacked ; 7 some
. .among, .sprang up ; 8 on. .sprang up. .bare. .an. .(And) when. .(had>; 9 [saying] ; 10
others, .might, .might.

VIII. 23. S.LUKE. 155
heard ; then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word
from their heart, that they may not believe and be saved.
13 "And those on the rock are they which, when they have
heard, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root,
which for a while believe, and In time of temptation fall
(14) away. "And that which fell among the thorns, these
are they that have heard, and__as they go on their way
they are choked with cares and riches and pleasures of
it,this life, and bring no fruit to perfection. "And that in
the good ground, these are such as in ah honest and good
heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and bring forth
fruit with patience.
16 And no man, when he hath lighted a lamp, covereth it
with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed ; but putteth it
on a stand, that they which enter in may see the light.
17 "For nothing is hid, that shall not be made manifest ; nor
anything secret, that shall not be known and come to
18 light. "Take heed therefore how ye hear : for whosoever
hath, to him shall be given ; and whosoever hath not,
from him shall be taken away even that which he 'thinketh
he hath.
(19 And there came to him his mother and brethren, and
(20 they could not come at him for the crowd. "And It was
told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without,
21 desiring to see thee. "But he answered and said unto
them. My mother and my brethren are these which hear
the word of God, and do it.
(22 Now it came to pass on one of those days, that he en
tered into a boat, himself and his disciples ; and he said
unto them. Let us go over unto the other side of the
23 lake : and they launched forth. "But as they sailed he
fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the
^ Or, seemeth to have
A. v. — 12 [ hear [ . .out of . . hearts, lest, .should ; 13 They. . hear ; 14 which, (when)
..forth, (and); 15 But., on. .they, which.. keep; 16 candle, .setteth. .candlestick ; 17
secret.. neither, .hid.. abroad ; 18 || seemeth to have || ; 19 Then.. (his).. press ; 20 [by
certain which said] ; 21 And ; 22 a certain day. .went.. ship (with).

154 S.LUKE. VIII. 23.
lake ; and they were filling with water, and were In jeop-
24 ardy. "And they came to him, and awoke him, say
ing, Master, master, we perish. And he awoke, and re
buked the wind and the raging of the water : and they
25) ceased, and there was a calm. "And he said unto them,
Where is your faith ? And being afraid they marvelled,
saying one to another. Who then is this, that he com
mandeth even the winds and the water, and they obey
him ?
26 And they arrived at the country of the ' Gerasenes,
27) which Is over against Galilee. "And when he was come
forth upon the land, there met him a certain man out of
the city, who had ^devils; and for a long time he had
worn no clothes, and abode not in any house, but in the
28)tombs. "And when he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell
down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High
(29) God? I beseech thee, torment me not. "For he com
manded the unclean spirit to come out frc^rn the man.
For ^ oftentimes It had seized him : and he was kept under
guard, and bound with chains and fetters ; and breaking
the bands asunder, he was driven of the ^ devil Into the
(30 deserts. "And Jesus asked him. What is thy name?
And he said. Legion ; for many ^devils were entered into
31 him. "And they Intreated him that he would not com-
32 mand them to depart Into the abyss. "Now there was
there a herd of many swine feeding on the mountain-
and they Intreated him that he would give them leave to
(33 enter Into them. And he gave them leave. "And the
^devils came out from the man, and entered into the
swine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake,
' Many ancient authorities read Gergesenes ; others, Gadarenes : and so in ver. 37.
' Gr. demons. * ^ Or, of a lon^ time * Gr. dettion.
A. v. — 23 filled ; 24 Then. .[ arose [ ; 25 wondered. .What manner of man. .for ; 2"
I Gadarenes [ ; 27 went., to. .which, .ware, .neither; 29 | had [ . .of ..caught, .(in), .brake
. .(and), .wilderness ; 30 [saying], .because ; 31 besought, .go out., deep ; 32 And. .an..
besought, .suffer, .suffered ; 33 Then went, of . .ran violently ., a. .(place).

VIII. 45- S.LUKE. 155
(34 and were choked. "And when they that fed them saw
what had come to pass, they fled, and told It in the city
35) and in the ^country. "And they went out to see what had
come to pass ; and they came to Jesus, and found the man,
from whom the 'devils were gone out, sitting, clothed
and in his right mind, at the feet of Jesus : and they were
(36 afraid. "And they that saw it told them how he that was
(37 possessed with 'devils was ^made whole. "And all the
people of the country of the Gerasenes round about
asked him to depart from them ; for they were holden
with great fear : and he entered Into a boat, and returned.
(38) "But the man from whom the 'devils were gone out
prayed him that he might be with him : but he sent him
(39 away, saying, "Return to thy house, and declare how great
things God hath done for thee. And he went his way,
publishing throughout the whole city how great things
Jesus had done for him.
(40 And as Jesus returned, the multitude welcomed him ;
41 for they were all waiting for him. "And behold, there
came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the syna
gogue : and he fell down at Jesus' feet, and besought
42 him to come into his house ; "for he had an only daughter,
about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. But as
he went the multitudes thronged him.
43 And a woman having an Issue of blood twelve years,
which ^ had spent all her living upon physicians, and could
44)not be healed of any, "came behind him, and touched the ,
border of his garment : and immediately the issue of her
(45)blood stanched. "And Jesus said. Who Is itjhat touched
me? And when all denied, Peter said, * and they that
' Gr. demons. ' Or, saved ^ Some ancient authorities omit had spent all
her living upon physicians, and. ' Some ancient authorities omit and they
that were with him.
¦^¦•V.— 34 I was done |. .[went and] ; 35 Then, .was done, .out of . .departed; 36[alsoJ
which..by what means, .of (the), .healed ; 37 Then, .whole multitude.. [ Gadarenes ],.
hesought.. taken., went up. .[the] ship, .(back again) ; 38 Now. .of . .departed besought
• •[Jesus]; 39 thine (own), .shew. .unto, .(and) published, .unto ; 40 [it came to pass],
(that) when.. I was |. .people (gladly) received; 41 that he would ; 42 one. . people ; 43
neither.

156 5. LUKE. VIII. 45.
were with him. Master, the multitudes press thee and
46 crush thee. "But Jesus said. Some one did touch me : for
(47 I perceived that power had gone forth from me. "And
when the woman saw that she was not hid, she came
trembling, and falling down before him declared In the
presence of all the people for what cause she touched
(48 him, and how she was healed immediately. "And he
said unto her. Daughter, thy faith hath ' made thee whole ;
go in peace.
(49 While he yet spake, there cometh one from the ruler
of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead ;
(50) trouble not the ^Master. "But Jesus hearing It, answered
him, Fear not : only believe, and she shall be ^made
51) whole. "And when he came to the house, he suffered
not any man to enter In with him, save Peter, and John,
and James, and the father of the maiden and her mother.
52 "And all were weeping, and bewailing her : but he said,
53 Weep not ; for she Is not dead, but sleepeth. "And they
(54 laughed him to scorn, knowing that she was dead. "But
he, taking her by the hand, called, saying. Maiden, arise
55 "And her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately :
and he commanded that something be given her to eat
56 "And her parents were amazed : but he charged them to
tell no man what had been done.
9(1 And he called the twelve together, and gave them
power and authority over all * devils, and to cure diseases.
2 "And he sent them forth to preach the kingdom of God,
(3 and to heal=*the sick.  "And he said unto them. Take
nothing for your journey, neither staff, nor wallet, nor
4) bread, nor money; neither have two coats. "And into
^ Ox, sm;elthee » Or, Teacher -^ Ox, saved ^Gx. demons. =Some
ancient authorities omit the sick.

A. v.— 45 multitude throng, .[and sayest thou. Who touched me?] ; 46 And. .Some
body hath touched., perceive., virtue | is|..outof; 47 (she), .[unto him] before, .(had);
48 [be of good comfort] ; 49 [to him] ; 50 (when), .heard, .(he), .[saying] ; 5iinto..|no(
.,go..the; 52 wept., bewailed; 54 And. .[put thera all out, and] took, .(and), .Maid ; 55
came agam. .arose straightway, .to give. .meat; 56 astonished . .that they should, .was.
Ch. i.x. I Then [his], [disciples] ; 3 | staves [..scrip, neither, .neither, .[apiece].

IX. 1 7- S.LUKE.

157

whatsoever house ye enter, there abide, and thence de-
(5) part. "And as many as receive you not, when ye depart
from that city, shake off the dust from your feet for a
6 testimony against them. "And they departed, and went
throughout the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing
everywhere.
(7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was done :
and he was much perplexed, because that it was said by
8 some, that John was risen from the dead ; "and by some,
that Elijah had appeared ; and by others, that one of the
(9 old prophets was. risen again. "And Herod said, John I
beheaded : but who Is this, about whom I hear such
things ? And he sought to see him.
.(10 And the apostles, when they were returned, declared
unto him what things they had done. And he took them,
<ii)and withdrew apart to a city called Bethsaida. "But the
multitudes perceiving it followed him : and he welcomed
them, and spake to them of the kingdom of "God, and
<i2)them that had need of healing he healed. "And the day
began to wear away ; and the twelve came, and said unto
him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the
villages and country round about, and lodge, and get
13 victuals : for we are here in a desert place. "But he said
unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they said. We have
no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should
14 go and buy food for all this people. "For they were
about five thousand men. And he said unto his dis
ciples. Make them 'sit down in companies, about fifty
15 each. "And they did so, and made them all "'siF'down.
16 And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and
looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake ; and
i7)gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. "And
' Gr. recline.
A. v.— 5 whosoever | will [—go out of. .[very] ; 6 through, .towns ; 7 [by him] . , of ;
¦of.. Elias.. of; 9 (have), .of. .desired ; 10 told.. all that.. went aside privately into [a
'desert place] (belonging to) the ; 11 And. .people, (when they) knew, , | received | ..
> 12 (when)., (then) .. towns ; 13 but. .meat; 14 to . . by fifties. .a company; 16

158 S.LUKE. IX. 17.
they did eat, and were all filled : and there was taken up
that which remained over to them of broken pieces, twelve
baskets.
18) And it came to pass, as he was praying alone, the dis
ciples were with him : and he asked them, saying. Who
(19 do the multitudes say that I am ? "A.nd they answering
said, John the Baptist ; but others say, Elijah ; and others,
20 that one of the old prophets is risen again. "And he
said unto them. But who say ye that I am ? And Peter
(21 answering said, The Christ of God. "But he charged
22) them, and commanded them to tell this to no man ; "say
ing, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be
rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and
(23 be killed, and the third day be raised up. "And he said
unto all. If any man would come after me, let him deny
24 himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. "For
whosoever would save his 'life shall lose it; but whoso
ever shall lose his 'life for my sake, the same shall save
25 it. "For what is a man profited, if he gain the whole
(26 world, and lose or forfeit his own self ? "For whosoever
shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him shall
the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh In his own
glory, and the glory of the Father, and of the holy angels.
27 "But I tell you of a truth, There be some of them that
stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they
see the kingdom of God.
(28 And It came to pass about eight days after these say
ings, he took with him Peter and John and James, and
29 went up Into the mountain to pray. "And as he was
praying, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and
30 his raiment became white and dazzling. "And behold,
there talked with him two men, which were Moses and
31 Elijah ; "who appeared In glory, and spake of his Mecease
' Or, syuf 2 Or,

A.V. — 17 fragments that ; iB his. .Whom: .people ; ig some. . Elias. .(joy, ; 20 whom;
21 And., (straitly). .that thing; 22 slain; 2310 (them) . .w'lll ; 24 will ..will; 25 advan
taged, .himself , .be cast away; 26 shall come, .(in his) Father's ; 27 standing, .not ; 28
(an)., a; 29 prayed. .-I'aj-, .glistering ; 30 Elias.

IX. 43- S.LUKE. 159
32 which he was about to accomplish at Jerusalem. "Now
Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep :
but 'when they were fully awake, they saw his glory, and
j3 the two men that stood with him. "And it came to pass,
as they were parting from him, Peter said unto Jesus,
Master, it Is good for us to be here : and let us make
three ^tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and
34 one for Elijah : not knowing what he said. "And while
he said these things, there came a cloud, and over
shadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the
(35) cloud. "And a voice came out of the cloud, saying. This
36 is ^ my Son, my chosen: hear ye him. "And when the
voice'* came, Jesus was found alone. And they held their
peace, and told no man in those days any of the things
which they had seen.
(37 And It came to pass, on the next day, when they were
come down from the mountain, a great multitude met
(38 him. "And behold, a man from the multitude cried, say
ing, ^Master, I beseech thee to look upon my son ; for he
(39) Is mine only child : "and behold, a spirit taketh him, and
he suddenly crieth out ; and it "teareth him that he foam
eth, and it hardly departeth from him, bruising him sorely.
40 "And I besought thy disciples to cast it out ; and they
41) could not. "And Jesus answered and said, O faithless
and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you.
42 and bear with you? bring hither thy son. "And as he
was yet a coming, the ''devil ^dashed him down, and ®tare
him grievously. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit,
and healed tihe boy, and gave him back to his father.
(43 "And they were all astonished at the majesty of God.
But while all were marvelling at all the things which
' Or, having remained awake ' Or, byoths ' Many ancient authorities read
my beloved Son. See Matt. xvii. 5 ; Mark ix. 7. * Or, was_fast_ ' Or,
Teacher » Or, convulseth ' Gr. demon. " Or, rerU him " Or, convulsed
A. v.— 31 should ; 32 But.. and ; 33 departed. .Elias ; 34 thus spake ; 35 (there)..
1 beloved I ; 36 II was past I . kept it close, .those ; 37 (that), .hill, much people; 38 of..
company.. I out I ; 39 lo. . (again) ; 40 him ; 41 answering, .suffer ; 42 threw. .And. .
child, .delivered, .again ; 43 amazed .mighty power, .they wondered every one.

i6o S.LUKE. IX. 43.
(44 he did, he said unto his disciples, "Let these words sink
into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered up
45) Into the hands of men. "But they understood not this
saying, and It was concealed from them, that they should
not perceive It : and they were afraid to ask him about
this saying.
46 And there arose a reasoning among them, which of
47 them should be 'greatest. "But when Jesus saw the
reasoning of their heart, he took a little child, and set
48 him by his side, "and said unto them. Whosoever shall
receive this little child in my name receiveth me : and
whosoever shall receive me receiveth him that sent me :
for he that Is ^ least among you all, the same is great.
49 And John answered and said. Master, we saw one cast
ing out ^devils in thy name ; and we forbade him, because
50 he foUoweth not with us. "But Jesus said unto him. For
bid him not : for he that is not against you Is for you.
51 And It came to pass, when the days *were well-mgh
come that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his
52 face to go to Jerusalem, "and sent messengers before his
face : and they went, and entered into a village of the
53 Samaritans, to make ready for him. "And they did not
receive him, because his face was as though he were going
(54 to Jerusalem. "And when his disciples James and John
saw this, they said. Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire to
(55 come down from heaven, and consume them^ ? "But he
(56 turned, and rebuked themi "And they went to another
village.
(57 And as they went in the way, a certain man said unto
' Gr. greater. « Gr. lesser. ^ Gr. demons. * Gr. were being futfiUti-
° Many ancient authorities add even as Elijah did. « Some ancient authorities
add and said, 'Ve know not what manner of spirit ye are of. Some, but fewer, add
also For the Son of man came tiot to destroy men's lives, but to save them.
A- 'V.— [Jesus] ; 44 sayings, .(down) ; 45 hid. .perceived, .feared, .of that ; 4^ Th^;
47 And . . perceiving. . thought . . him ; 48 | shall be [ ; 50 [ And [ . . | us | . . [ us | ; 51 ™^
was; 53 would go ; 54 command, .[even as Elias did] ; 55 [and said. Ye know not
what manner of spirit ye are of.] ; 56 [For the Son of man is not come to destroy
men's lives, but to save them.] ; 57 [it came to pass], (that).

X. II. S.LUKE. i6i
58 him, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. "And
Jesus said unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds
of the heaven have 'nests ; but the Son of man hath not
59 where to lay his head. "And he said unto another, Follow
me. But he said. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my
(60 father. "But he said unto him. Leave the dead to bury
their own dead ; but go thou and publish abroad the
(61) kingdom of God. "And another also said, I will follow
thee, Lord ; but first suffer me to bid farewell to them
62 that are at my house. "But Jesus said unto him, No
man, having put his hand to the plough, and looking
back, is fit for the kingdom of God.
10 (I Now after these things the Lord appointed seventy^
others, and sent them two and two before his face into
every city and place, whither he himself was about to
(2)come. "And he said unto them. The harvest is plenteous,
but the labourers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of
the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest.
3 "Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs In the
4 midst of wolves. "Carry no purse, no wallet, no shoes:
5 and salute no man on the way. "And into whatsoever
house ye shall ^ enter, first say. Peace be to this house.
6 "And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest
7 upon *him : but if not, it shall turn to you again. "And
in that same house remain, eating and drinking such
things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire.
S Go not from house to house. "And into whatsoever city
ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set
9 before you : "and heal the sick that are therein, and say
unto them. The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
(10 "But into whatsoever city ye shall enter, and they receive
(.11 you not, go out into the streets thereof and say, "Even
' Gr. lodging-places. ^ Many ancient authorities add and two . and so in ver. 17.
'Or, enter first, say *Or, it
A. v.— [Lord] ; 58 air ; 60 [Jesus]. .Let. .preach ; 61 let. .go. .which. ,(at home) ; 62
And.  Ch. x. i other, .[also], .would ; 2 [ Therefore [ . .(truly), .great . . (would) ; 3
among ; 4 neither, .nor scrip, | nor | . .by ; 6 | the | . .[ it || ; 7 the ; 10 (your ways).. of
the same.

1 62 S.LUKE. X. II.
the dust from your city, that cleaveth to our feet, we do
wipe off against you : howbeit know this, that the king-
(12 dom of God is come nigh. "I say unto you. It shall be
more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city.
13) "Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for
if the 'mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon,
which were done in you, they would have repented long
14 ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. "Howbeit it shall be
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the judgement, than
15 for you. "And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted
unto heaven ? thou shalt be brought down unto Hades.

16 "He that heareth you heareth me ; and he that rejecteth
you rejecteth me ; and he that rejecteth me rejecteth
him that sent me.
(17 And the seventy returned with joy, saying, Lord, even
18 the ^devils are subject unto us in thy name. "And he
said unto them, I beheld Satan fallen as lightning from
(19 heaven. "Behold, I have given you authority to tread
upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of
the enemy : and nothing shall in any wise hurt you.
(20 "Howbeit In this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject
unto you ; but rejoice that your names are written in
heaven.
(21 In that same hour he rejoiced ^In the Holy Spirit, and
said, I * thank thee, 0 Father, Lord oFEeaven and earth,
that thou didst hide these things from the wise and under
standing, and didst reveal them unto babes : yea. Father;
22 ®for so It was well-pleasing in thy sight. "All things have
been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one
knoweth who the Son Is, save the Father ; and who the
Father Is, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son
' Gr. powers. « Gr. detnons. ' Qr, by ¦• Or praise ' Or, tliat

^¦^•~^^(^ery).. of. .which, .(on us), .notwithstanding be (ye) sure of .. [unto you]; I2
[But] . . (that) ; 13 have been . . had a great while ; 14 But . . at ; 15 [ which art | . .to. .
thrust., to hell; 16 despiseth. .despiseth. .despiseth. .despiseth ; 1 7 (again) .. through ; 18
fall ; 19 I give | (unto) . . power, .on . . by. . means ; 20 Notwithstanding . . [rather] .. be
cause ; 21 [Jesus], hast hid., prudent, .hast revealed, .even so.. seemed good; 22 are
..to, .man. .but. .but. .whom.

X. 36. >5. LUKE. 163
(23) willeth to reveal him. "And turning to the disciples, he
said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things
(24) that ye see : "for I say unto you, that many prophets and
kings desired to see the things which ye see, and saw
them not ; and to hear the things which ye hear, and
heard them not.
25 And behold, a certain lawyer stood up and tempted
him, saying, 'Master, what shall I do to Inherit eternal
26 life ? "And he said unto him. What Is written in the law?
27 how readest thou? "And he answering said. Thou shalt
love the Lord thy God ^with all thy heart, and with all
thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ;
28 and thy neighbour as thyself. "And he said unto him,
Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live.
29 "But he, desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And
(30 who Is my neighbour? "Jesus made answer and said, A
certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho ;
and he fell among robbers, which both stripped him and
(31) beat him, and departed, leaving him half dead. "And by
chance a certain priest was going down that way : and
(32)when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. "And
In like manner a Levite also, when he came to the place,
(33 and saw him, passed by on the other side. "But a certain
Samaritan, as he journeyed, came where he was : and
34 when he saw him, he was moved with compassion, "and
came to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring on tJiem
oil and wine ; and he set him on his own beast, and
(35)brought him to an inn, and took care of him. "And on
the morrow he took out two ^ pence, and gave them to
the host, and said. Take care of him ; and whatsoever
thou spendest more, I, when I come back again, will re-
(36 pay thee. "Which of these three, thinkest thou, proved
'Or, Teacher ''Gx.from. ^ gee marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.

A. v.— will ; 23 turned (him) unto his.. (and); 24 tell, .(have), , those, .have. .seen. .
those .. (have) ; 29 willing ; 30 [And] . . answering, .went .. thieves, .(of his raiment). .
wounded ; 31 (there) came ; 32 likewise., [was] at. .looked on.. (and) ; 33 had. .(on him) ;
34 went, .in ; 35 [when he departed] . . [unto him] ; 36 [now] .was.

1 64 S.LUKE. X. 36.
37) neighbour unto him that fell among the robbers ? "And
he said. He that shewed mercy on him. And Jesus said
unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.
(38 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a cer
tain village : and a certain woman named Martha received
39 him into her house. "And she had a sister called Mary,
which also sat at the Lord's feet, and heard his word.
40 "But Martha was 'cumbered about much serving ; and she
came up to him, and said. Lord, dost thou not care that
my sister did leave me to serve alone ? bid her therefore
41 that she help me. "But the Lord answered and said unto
her, ^ Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and troubled
42 about many things : " ^ but one thing is needful : for Mary
hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away
from her.
Ill) And It came to pass, as he was praying in a certain
place, that when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto
him, Lord, teach us to pray, even as John also taught his
(2 disciples. "And he said unto them. When ye pray, say,
* Father, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come.^
3, (4 "Give us day by day ® our daily bread. "And forgive us
our sins ; for we ourselves also forgive every one that is
indebted to us. And bring us not Into temptation''.
5 And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a
friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say to
6) him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; "for a friend of mine
is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set
7 before him ; "and he from within shall answer and say,
' Gr. distracted. '^ A few ancient authorities read Martha, Martha, thou art
troubled : Mary hath chosen b'c. ^ Many ancient authorities read but few
things are needful, or one. ^ Many ancient authorities read Our Father, which
art in heaven. See Matt. vi. 9. * Many ancient authorities add Thy will be
done, as in heaven, so on earth. See Matt. vi. 10. ' Gr. our bread for the
coming day. 'Many ancient authorities add but deliver us frotn the evil one
(or, from evil). See Matt. vi. 13.
A. V. — thieves ; 37 | Then [ ; 38 [it came to pass], .(that) ; 39 | Jesus' [ ; 40 [hath left li
41 And I Jesus [ ..careful ; 42 | and [ . .that.  Ch. xi. 2 [Our] .. [which art in heaven]
. . [Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth.] ; 4 lead . . [but deliver us from evil] ; 5
unto ; 6 in his.

XI. 22. S.LUKE. 165
Trouble me not : the door is now shut, and my children
8 are with me in bed ; I cannot rise and give thee ? "I say
unto you. Though he will not rise and give him, because
he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will
9 arise and give him' as many as he needeth. "And I say
unto you. Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye
10 shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. "For
every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh find-
(ii)eth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. "And
of which of you that Is a father shall his son ask ^a loaf,
and he give him a stone ? or a fish, and he for a fish give
12 him a serpent? "Or if he shall ask an e^%, will he give
13 him a scorpion ? "If ye then, being evil, know how to give
good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your
heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask
him ?
(14 And he was casting out a ^ devil which was dMvrfti. And
It came to pass, when the ^devil was gone out, the dumb
15) man spake; and the multitudes marvelled. "But some
of them said, ^By Beelzebub the prince of the ^devils cast-
16 eth he out ^devils. "And others, tempting him, sought of
17 him a sign from heaven. " But he, knowing their thoughts,
said unto them. Every kingdom divided against Itself is
brought to desolation; ®and a house divided against a
18 house falleth. "And if Satan also is divided against
himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say
19 that I cast out Mevils ^hy_ Beelzebub. "And If I * by Beel
zebub cast out ^devils, by whom do your sons cast them
20) out ? therefore shall they be your judges. "But if I by
the finger of God cast out ^devils, then Is the kingdom of
21 God come upon you. "When the strong man fully armed
22 guardeth his own court, his goods are In peace : "but when
' Or, whatsoever things ^ Some ancient authorities omit a loaf, and he give him
a stone ? or. ^ Gx. demon. * Ox, In ^ Gx. demons. ' Or, and
house falleth upon house.
A.V. — 8 rise ; 11 If a..bread. .any. .(will). . [ if | (/^^ ax;5^). .(will) ; 12 offer ; I4[andit]
• •people wondered; 15 through .. chief ; 18 be. .through; 20 with. .no doubt; 21 a..
¦') i keepeth.. palace.

i66 5. LUKE. XI. 22.
a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome
him, he taketh from him his whole armour wherein he
23 trusted, and divideth his spoils. "He that is not with me
Is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scatter-
24) eth. "The unclean spirit when 'he Is gone out of the
man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest ; and
finding none, 'he saith, I will turn back unto my house
25 whence I came out. "And when 'he is come, 'he findeth
26 it swept and garnished. "Then goeth 'he, and taketh to
him seven other spirits more evil than ^ himself ; and they
enter In and dwell there : and the last state of that man
becometh worse than the first.
27 And It came to pass, as he said these things, a certain
woman out of the multitude lifted up her voice, and said
unto him. Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the
28 breasts which thou didst suck. "But he said, Yea rather,
blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.
(29 And when the multitudes were gathering together
H"}.!:?.....!?.!.?!^' ^^ began to say. This generation is an evil
generation : it seeketh after a sIgnT"and~there shall no
30 sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah. "For even as
Jonah became a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the
31 Son of man be to this generation. "The queen of the
south shall rise up in the judgement with the men of this
generation, and shall condemn them : for she came from
the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ;
32 and behold, ^a greater than Solomon is here. "The
men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with
this generation, and shall condemn it : for they repented
at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, ^a greater than
Jonah Is here.
33 No man, when he hath lighted a lamp, putteth it In a
cellar, neither under the bushel, but on the stand, that
 ' Or, 2f 2 Or, itself ' Gx. more than.

A. v.— 22 all ; 24 a. .walketh, .dry. .return ; 25 cometh ; 26 wicked, .is ; 27 spake..
company, .paps, .hast sucked ; 29 people, .gathered (thick), .they seek. .Jonas [the pro
phet] ; 30 Jonas was ; 31 utmost parts ; 32 Nineve. .rise. .Jonas. .Jonas ; 33 candle..
[secret place [. .a. .a candlestick.

XI. 47- S.LUKE. 167
(34 they which enter in may see the light. "The lamp of thy
body is thine eye : when thine eye is single, thy whole
body also is full of light ; but when it is evil, thy body
35 also is full of darkness. "Look therefore whether the
(36) light that is in thee be not darkness. "If therefore thy
whole body be full of light, having no part dark. It shall
be wholly full of light, as when the lamp with its bright
shining doth give thee light.
(37 Now as he spake, a Pharisee asketh him to ' dine with
\ 38 him : and he went in, and sat down to meat. "And when the
Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he had not first washed
39 before ' dinner. "And the Lord said unto him, Now do
ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and of the
platter ; but your Inward part is full of extortion and
40 wickedness. "Ye foolish ones, did not he that made the
(41 outside make the inside also ? "Howbeit give for alms
those things which ^are within ; and behold, all things are
clean unto you.
42 But woe unto you Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint and rue
and every herb, and pass over judgement and the love of
God : but these ought ye to have done, and not to leave
43 the other undone. "Woe unto you Pharisees! for ye
love the chief seats in the synagogues, and the salutations
(44 in the marketplaces. "Woe unto you ! for ye are as the
tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over
them know it not.
(45 And one of the lawyers answering saith unto him,
(46)^ Master, in saying this thou reproachest us also. "And
he said, Woe unto you lawyers also ! for ye lade men
with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves
47 touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. "Woe
' Gr. breakfast. ' Or, ye can ^ Or, Teacher
A. v.— come; 34 light.. the .. (the). . [therefore] .. thine eye ; 35 Take heed.. that..
which ; 36 the whole, .the. .(of) a candle ; 37 And . . [certain] . . [ besought | ; 39 make
clean .. ravening ; 40 fools, .that which is without .. that which is within ; 41 But (rather)
••(of) such., as II ye II have ; 42 all manner of herbs ; 43 uppermost, .greetings, .markets ;
44 [scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites] , . graves . . are . . aware of them ; 45 Then answered.
• .(and) said, .thus ; 46 (ye).

1 68 S. LUKE. XI. 47.
unto you ! for ye build the tombs of the prophets, and
(48 your fathers killed them. "So ye are witnesses and con-
sent unto the works of your fathers : for they killed them,
49 and ye build their tombs. "Therefore also said the wisdom
of God, I will send unto them prophets and apostles ; and
t^oSome of them they shall kill and persecute; "that the
blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the
foundation of the world, may be required of this genera-
51 tion ; "from the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacha
riah, who perished between the altar and the ' sanctuary :
yea, I say unto you, it shall be required of this genera-
52 tion. "Woe unto you lawyers ! for ye took away the key
of knowledge : ye entered not In yourselves, and them
that were entering in ye hindered.
53 And when he was come out from thence, the scribes
and the Pharisees began to ® press upon him vehemently,
(54 and to provoke him to speak of ^many things; "laying
wait for him, to catch something out of his mouth.
12(i) In the mean time, when ^the many thousands of the
multitude were gathered together, Insomuch that they
trode one upon another, he began to ^say unto his dis
ciples first of all, Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees,
2 which is hypocrisy. "But there is nothing covered up,
that shall not be revealed : and hid, that shall not be
3 known. "Wherefore whatsoever ye have said In the
darkness shall be heard In the light ; and what ye have
spoken In the ear in the inner chambers shall be pro-
4 claimed upon the housetops. "And I say unto you my
friends. Be not afraid of them which kill the body, and
5 after that have no more that they can do. "But I will
warn you whom ye shall fear : Fear him, which after he
Gr. house. ^ Or, set themselves vehemently against him ^ Or, more
¦* Gr. the myriads of. » Or, say unto his disciples. First of all beware ye
A. V,— 47 sepulchres ; 48 Truly. . | bear witness | that (ye) allow, .deeds, .(indeed)..
sepulchres ; 49 slay; 51 Zacharias, which .. temple : verily; 52 have taken, .enter ; 53
as., [said these things unto them [..urge; 54 [and seeking] .. [that they might accuse
him]. Ch. xii. i (there), .an innumerable multitude, .people ; 2 For .. neither ; 3
Therefore.. spoken.. that which.. closets; 4 that ; 5 forewarn.

XII. 19. 5. LUKE. 169
hath killed hath ' power to cast into ^ hell ; yea, I say unto
6 you, Fear him. "Are not five sparrows sold for two
farthings ? and not one of them is forgotten in the sight
(7 of God. "But the very hairs of your head are all num
bered. Fear not : ye are of more value than many spar-
8 rows. "And I say unto you. Every one who shall confess
^me before men, *hlm shall the Son of man also confess
9 before the angels of God : "but he that denieth me In the
presence of men shall be denied In the presence of the
10 angels of God. "And every one who shall speak a word
against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but
unto him that blasphemeth against the Holy Spirit it
(II shall not be forgiven. "And when they bring you before
the synagogues, and the rulers, and the authorities, be
not anxious how or what ye shall answer, or what ye shall
12 say : "forthe Holy Spirit shall teach you In that very
hour what ye ought to say.
(13 And one out of the multitude said unto him, ^ Master,
14 bid my brother divide the inheritance with me. "But he
said unto him, Man, who made me a judge or a divider
15 over you? "And he said unto them, Take heed, and
keep yourselves from all covetousness : ^for a man's life
consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he
16 possesseth. "And he spake a parable unto them, saying.
The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plenti-
17 fully : "and he reasoned within himself, saying. What shall
I do, because I have not where to bestow my fruits ?
18 "And he said. This will I do : I will pull down my barns,
and build greater ; and there will I bestow all my corn
{19 and my goods. "And I will say to my ''soul, ''Soul, thou
hast much goods laid up for many years ; take thine
' Or, authority "^ Gr. Gehenna. ^ Gr. in tne. ^ Gr. in him. ^ Or, Teacher
' Gr. for not in u tnan's abundance consisteth his life, from the things which he
possesseth. ' Or, lije^
"¦¦ ^. — 6 before ; 7 (even) .. [therefore] ; 8 Also. .Whosoever ; 9 before .. before ; lO'
whosoever.. Ghost ; 11 unto. .(««/<;) magistrates . .powers, take (ye) no thought .. (thing) ;
12 Ghost.. the same; 13 company., speak to. .(that he); 14 And; 15 beware of; 17
tliought..noroom; 18 | fruits [.

J70 S.LUKE. XII. 19.
20) ease, eat, drink, be merry. " But God said unto him, Thou
foolish one, this night 'is thy ^ soul required of thee;
and the things which thou hast prepared, whose shall they
21 be? ^o is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is
not rich toward God.
(22 And he said unto his disciples, Therefore I say unto
you. Be not anxious for jy^^^r ^life, what ye shall eat;
(23 nor 'yet for your body, what ye shall put on. "For the
MIfe Is more than the food, and the body than the raiment.
24 "Consider the ravens, tha^ they sow not, neither reap;
which have no store-chamber nor barn ; and God feedeth
them : of how much more value are ye than the birds !
(25) "And wliich of you by being anxious can add a cubit
(26) unto his* stature? "If then ye are not able to do even
that which Is least, why are ye anxious concerning the
(27 rest ? "Consider the lilies, how they grow : they toil not,
neither do they spin ; yet I say unto you, Even Solomon
28) in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. "But
If God doth so clothe the grass In the field, which to-day
Is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven ; how much more
29 shall he clothe you, O ye of little faith ? "And seek not ye
what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye
30 of doubtful mind. ~T^or all these things do the nations
of the world seek after : but your Father knoweth that
(31 ye have need of these things. "Howbeit seek ye ^his
kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you.
32 "Fear not, little flock ; for it Is your Father's good pleas-
33 ure to give you the kingdom. "Sell that ye have, and
give alms ; make for yourselves purses which wax not
old, a treasure In the heavens that falleth not, where no
' Gr. they require thy soul. « Or, life ^ Or, smU ^ Ox, a^ ' Many
ancient authorities read the kingdom of God.
A. v.— 19 (and) ; 20 fool, .shall be. .then, .those, .provided ; 22 Take no thought..
neither, .(the) ; 23 meat..(!J- more); 24 for. .neither, .nor. .neither, .storehouse, .better
..fowls; 25 with taking thought, .to .. [one] ; 26 be .. (thing), .take .. thought for ; 27
not ; (and) ,. (that) ; 28 \!nen..xuill ; 29 [ or [ ; 30 and; 31 But rather .. (the) .. [ of God [
..[all]; 33 provide, .bags.

XII. 46. S.LUKE. 171
34 thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. "For where
your treasure is, there will your heart be also.
35 Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps burn-
36 Ing; "and be ye yourselves like unto men looking for
their lord, when he shall return from the marriage feast ;
that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may straightway
(37 open unto him. "Blessed are those 'servants, whom the
lord when he cometh shall find watching : verily I say
unto you, that he shall gird himself, and make them sit
(38 down to meat, and shall come and serve them. "And if
he shall come in the second watch, and if In the third,
39) and find them so, blessed are those servants. " ^But know
this, that if the master of the house had known in what
hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and
(40) not have left his house to be ^broken through. "Be ye
also ready : for in an hour that ye think not the Son of
man cometh.
(41 And Peter said, Lord, speakest thou this parable unto
42 us, or even unto all? "And the Lord said, Who then is
^the faithful and wise steward, whom his lord shall set
oyer his household, to give them their portion of food
43 in due season ? "Blessed is that ^servant, whom his lord
44 when he cometh shall find so doing. "Of a truth I say
(45 unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. "But
if that * servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth
his coming ; and shall begin to beat the menservants and
the maidservants, and to eat and drink, and to be drunken ;
(46 "the lord of that ^servant shall come in a day when
he expecteth not, and In an hour when he knoweth not,
and shall ^cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with
^Gx. bondservants. ^ Ox, But this ye know ^ Gx. digged through. * Or,
the faithful steward, the wise man whom &'c. ^ Gr. bondservant. * Or,
severely scourge him
A. v.— approacheth. .corrupteth ; 35 lights; 36 (that) wait. .will.. wedding, .immedi-
^'^'y; 37 (to)., will., (forth); 38 [ or | [come] .. [watch] ; 39 And. .goodman. .would come
..suffered ; 40 [therefore], .at. .when ; 41 Then, .[unto him].. to ; 42 that.. make ruler..
meat; 44 make., ruler; 45 (and) ., maidens ; 46 will .. looketh .. for (him), .at. .'\s. .aware
••will. .in sunder, .(will).. (him).

172 S.LUKE. XII. 46.
(47 the unfaithful. "And that 'servant, which knew his lord's
will, and made not ready, nor did according to his will,
(48) shall be beaten with many stripes ; "but he that knew not,
and did things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with
few stripes. And to whomsoever much is given, of him
shall much be required : and to whom they commit much,
of him will they ask the more.
49 I came to cast fire upon the earth ; and what will I, if it
50 is already kindled ? "But I have a baptism to be baptized
with ; and how am I straitened till It be accomplished !
51 "Think ye that I am come to give peace I_n the earth ? I
52) tell you, Nay; but rather division: "for there shall be
from henceforth five in one house divided, three against
(53) two, and two against three. "They shall be divided,
father against son, and son against father ; mother against
daughter, and daughter against her mother ; mother In
law against her daughter In law, and daughter in law
against her mother in law.
54) And he said to the multitudes also. When ye see a
cloud rising in the west, straightway ye say. There cometh
55 a shower; and so It cometh to pass. "And when jv^ .y^i? a
south wind blowing, ye say. There will be a ^scorching
(56) heat; and It cometh to pass. "Ye hypocrites, ye know
how to ^Interpret the face of the earth and the heaven ;
but how is It that ye know not how to ^interpret this
(57 time ? "And why even of yourselves judge ye not what
(58 is right? "For as thou art going with thine adversary
before the magistrate, on the way give diligence to be
quit of him ; lest liaply he hale thee unto the judge, and
the judge shall deliver thee to the * officer, and the ^officer.
59 shall cast thee into prison. "I say unto thee. Thou shalt
^ Gx. bondservant. ^ Or, hot wind ^Gx. prove. '¦Gx. exactor.

A. v.— unbelievers ; 47 prepared, .(himself), \ neither | ; 48 (commit)..For unto, .men
have committed; 49 am come. .send. . [ on [ . .be ; 51 Suppose. .on; 53 (The), .(the).. ;
(the).. (the).. (the).. (the).. (the).. the (the), .(the) ; 54 people, .rise | out of [..is; 55 Hie
..blow; 56 can discern, .(of)., sky , , [ do [ . . | discern [; 57 (Yea) ; 58 When, .goest.. to
..{as thou art) in. .that thou mayest. .delivered from, .to ; 59 tell.

XIII. 14- S.LUKE. 173
by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the very
last mite.
13 i) Now there were some present at that very season
which told him of the Galllaeans, whose blood Pilate had
(2 mingled with their sacrifices. "And he answered and said
unto them, Think ye that these Galllaeans were sinners
above all the Galllaeans, because they have suffered these
3 things? "I tell you. Nay : but, except ye repent, ye shall
4 all In like manner perish. "Or those eighteen, upon
whom the tower in Slloam fell, and killed them, think ye
that they were ' offenders above all the men that dwell In
5 Jerusalem ? "I tell you. Nay: but, except ye repent, ye
shall all likewise perish.
(6 And he spake this parable ; A certain man had a fig
tree planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit
7)thereon, and found none. "And he said unto the vine
dresser. Behold, these three years I come seeking fruit
on this fig tree, and find none : cut It down ; why doth it
8 also cumber the ground? "And he answering saith unto
him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I shall dig about
(9 It, and dung It : "and if it bear fruit thenceforth, well ;
but if not, thou shalt cut it down.
10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the
<ii) sabbath day. "And behold, a woman which had a spirit
of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed together,
(12 and could in no wise lift herself up. "And when Jesus
saw her, he called her, and said to her, Woman, thou art
13 loosed from thine infirmity. "And he laid his hands upon
her : and immediately she was made straight, and glorified
{14) God. "And the ruler of the synagogue, being moved
with indignation because Jesus had healed on the sabbath,
answered and said to the multitude, There are six days
' Gr. debtors. .

A. v.— not depart., hast.  Ch. xiii. ithat ; 2 [Jesus] answering .. Suppose .. [ such [ ;
3 [likewise [; 4 slew, .sinners, .dwelt ; 6 also. . (and) sought ; 7 Then, .dresser of his vine
yard, .cumbereth ; 8said; 9 and. .(</««) after that; 11 (there) [was] ; \2{to hini). .\into;
13 on ; 14 (that), .(day). .unto, .people.

174 •5- LUKE. XIII. 14.
In which men ought to work : in them therefore come
15 and be healed, and not on the day of the sabbath. "But
the Lord answered him, and said. Ye hypocrites, dotE
not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass
16) from the 'stall, and lead him away to watering? "And
ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham,
whom Satan had bound, lo, these eighteen years, to have
been loosed from this bond on the day of the sabbath?
(17 "And as he said these things, all his adversaries were put
to shame : and all the multitude rejoiced for all the
glorious things that were done by him.
18) He said therefore. Unto what is the kingdom of God

t>

(19 like? and whereunto shall I liken It? "It is like unto a
grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and cast into
his own garden ; and It grew, and became a tree ; and the
20 birds of the heaven lodged In the branches thereof. "And
again he said, Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of
21 God ? "It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and
hid in three * measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
(22 And he went on his way through cities and villages,
(23) teaching, and journeying on unto Jerusalem. "And one
said unto him. Lord, are they few that be saved ? And
24 he said unto them, "Strive to enter in by the narrow door:
for many, I say unto you, shall seek to enter in, and shall
(25 not be ^able. "When once the master of the house is
risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand
without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, open to
us ; and he shall answer and say to you, I know you not
26 whence ye are ; "then shall ye begin to say. We did eat
and drink In thy presence, and thou didst teach in our
(27 streets ; "and he shall say, I tell you, I know not whence
ye are ; depart from me, all ye workers of iniquity
' Gr. ttianger. ' ggg marginal note on Matt. xiii. 33. ^Ox, able, when once

A. v.— 15 I then|,,[ Thou hy^ocx'ite \ ; 16 hath. .be; 1 7 when .. (had) .. ashamed ., peo
ple ; 18 I Then |, .resemble ; 19 waxed, .[great], .fowls.. air. .of it ; 21 the whole ; 22
(the) . . toward ; 23 Then . . (there) ; 24 at . . strait | gate [ . . will ; 25 [Lord] . . unto . . unto ; 26
have eaten., drunk, .hast taught; 27 But .. [you].

XIV. 5- S.LUKE. 175
(28 "There shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth, when
ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the
prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yourselves cast
(29 forth without. "And they shall come from the east and
west, and from the north and south, and shall ' sit down
30 in the kingdom of God. "And behold, there are last
which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last.
(31 In that very hour there came certain Pharisees, saying
to him. Get thee out, and go hence : for Herod would
' (32 fain kill thee. "And he said unto them, Go and say to
that fox. Behold, I cast out ^devils and perform cures to
day and to-morrow, and the third day \ am perfected.
33 "Howbeit I must go on my way to-day and to-morrow
and the day following : for it cannot be that a prophet
34 perish out of Jerusalem. "O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which
killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto
her ! how often would I have gathered thy children to
gether, even as a hen gathereth her own brood under her
(35 wings, and ye would not! "Behold, your house is left
unto you desolate : and I say unto you. Ye shall not see
me, until ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the
name of the Lord.
14(1) And it came to pass, when he went Into the house of
one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat
2) bread, that they were watching him. "And behold, there
was before him a certain man which had the dropsy.
(3 "And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Phari
sees, 'saying. Is It lawful to heal on the sabbath, ornot ?
4 "But they held their peace. And he took him, and healed
(S him, and let him go. "And he said unto them. Which
of you shall have ^an ass or an ox fallen Into a well, and
' Gr. recline. ' Gr. demons. ' Many ancient authorities read a son. See
ch. xiii. 15.

A. v.— 28 (you), .thrust out ; 29 (from the), .(from the) ; 31 The same [ day | . . [ (of
the).. unto.. depart.. will ; 32 (ye) . . teU . . (I) 1 do [ ..shall be; 33 Nevertheless .. walk ;
34 killest. . stonest .. thee . .doth gather ; 35 [verily], .{the time) [come when].  Ch. xiv.
las. .chief.. the ..(day). .watched ; 3 (day); 4 And; 5 [answered], .saying, .pit.

176 S.LUKE. XIV. 5.
will not straightway draw him up on a sabbath day?
(6 "And they could not answer again unto these things.
7 And he spake a parable unto those which were bidden,
when he marked how they chose out the chief seats;
8 saying unto them, "When thou art bidden of any man to a
marriage feast, 'sit not down In the chief seat ; lest haply
a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him,
9 "and he that bade thee and him shall come and say to thee.
Give this man place ; and then thou shalt begin with
(10 shame to take the lowest place. "But when thou art bid
den, go and sit down in the lowest place ; that when he
that hath bidden thee cometh, he may say to thee. Friend,
go up higher : then shalt thou have glory in the presence
II of all that sit at meat with thee. "For every one that
exalteth himself shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.
(12) And he said to him also that had bidden him. When
thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor
. thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours ; lest
!?.?.E.!.y ^^'^'^y ^l^*^ bid thee again, and a recompense be
13 made thee. "But when thou makest a feast, bid the poor,
14 the maimed, the lame, the blind : "and thou shalt be
blessed ; because they have not wherewith to recompense
thee : for thou shalt be recompensed in the resurrection
of the just.
15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard
these things, he said unto him. Blessed Is he that shall
16) eat bread in the kingdom of God. "But he said unto
him, A certain man made a great supper ; and he bade
17 many : "and he sent forth his ^servant at supper time to
say to them that were bidden, Come ; for all things are
18 now ready. "And they all with one consent began to make
excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a field,
¦ Gr. recline tiot. ' Gr. bondservant.

A. v.— pull.. out.. [the]; 6[him]..to; 7 put forth, .to. .rooms ; 8 wedding, .highest
room; 9 room ; 10 room. .bade. .unto, .worship, .(them); 11 whosoever, .abased ; 12
Then. .bade., neither., (rt;^); 13 call ; 14 for., cannot, .at ; 16 Then ¦ 18 piece of ground.

XIV. 33- S.LUKE. 177
and I must needs go out and see it : I pray thee have me
19 excused. "And another said, I have bought five yoke of
oxen, and I go to prove them : I pray thee have me ex-
20 cused. "And another said, I have married a wife, and
(2i)therefore I cannot come. "And the 'servant came, and
told his lord these things. Then the master of the house
being angry said to his 'servant. Go out quickly into the
streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor
(22) and maimed and blind and lame. "And the 'servant said
Lord, what thou didst command Is done, and yet there is
23 room. "And the lord said unto the 'servant, Go out into
the highways and hedges, and constrain them to come In,
24 that my house may be filled. "For I say unto you, that
none of those men which were bidden shall taste of my
supper.
25) Now there went with him great multitudes : and he
26 turned, and said unto them, "If any man cometh unto me,
and hateth not his own father, and mother, and wife, and
children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life
(27 also, he cannot be my disciple. "Whosoever doth not
bear his own cross, and come after me, cannot be my dis-
28) ciple. "For which of you, desiring to build a tower, doth
not first sit down and count the cost, whether he have
(29 wherewith to complete it? "Lest haply, when he hath
laid a foundation, and is not able to finish, all that behold
30 begin to mock him, "saying, This man began to build,
31) and was not able to finish. "Or what king, as he goeth to
encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and
take counsel whether he Is able with ten thousand to
meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ?
32 Or else, while the other is yefa great way off, he sendeth
33 an ambassage, and asketh conditions of peace. "So there-
^ Gr. bondservant.
A. v.— 21 So [that] . . shewed . . (the) . . (the) halt .. (the) ; 22 (it) . , ] as [ , , hast commanded ;
3 compel: 25 And ; 26 come to.. hate; 27 [And]; 28 intending, .sitteth.. counteth. .
sufficient., finish ; 29 after, .the. . (;/). .(it) ; 31 going, .make, .against . . sitteth . . [ con-
sulteth[..be; 32 desireth; 33 likewise.

178 S.LUKE. XIV. 33.
fore whosoever he be of you that renounceth not all that
34 he hath, he cannot be my disciple. "Salt therefore is
good : but if even the salt have lost its savour, wherewith
(35) shall it be seasoned? "It Is fit neither for the land nor
for the dunghill : men cast It out. He that hath ears to
hear, let him hear.
15 i) Now all the publicans and sinners were drawing near
2 unto him for to hear him. "And both the Pharisees and
the scribes murmured, saying. This man receiveth sinners,
and eateth with them.
3), (4 And he spake unto them this parable, saying, "What
man of you, having a hundred sheep, and having lost one
of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilder
ness, and go after that which is lost, until he find It?
5 "And when he hath found It, he layeth it on his shoulders,
6 rejoicing. "And when he cometh home, he calleth to
gether his friends and his neighbours, saying unto them,
Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep which was
7) lost. "I say unto you, that even so there shall be joy in
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine righteous persons, which need no re
pentance.
8 Or what woman having ten 'pieces of silver, if she lose
one piece, doth not light a lamp, and sweep the house,
(9)and seek diligently until she find It? "And when she
hath found it, she calleth together her friends and neigh
bours, saying. Rejoice with me, for I have found the piece
10 which I had lost. "Even so, I say unto you, there Is joy
In the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that
repenteth.
"'12 And he said, A certain man had two sons: "and the
younger of them said to his father. Father, give me the
portion of ^thy substance that falleth to me. And he
13 divided unto them his living. "And not many days after
' Gr. drachma, a coin worth about eight pence. ' Gr. the.
A. v.— forsaketh ; 34 his; 35 (yet) . .(but).  Ch. xv. i Then drew; 4 an. .if (he) ,
lose ; 7 likewise. , just ; 8 Either, .candle, .till ; 9 [/5«-] ; 10 Likewise ; 12 goods.

XV. 28. S. LUKE. 179
the younger son gathered all together, and took his jour
ney into a far country ; and there he wasted his substance
14 with riotous living. "And when he had spent all, there
arose a mighty famine in that country ; and he began to
15 be In want. "And he went and joined himself to one of
the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his
(16 fields to feed swine. "And he would fain have been filled
with ' the husks that the swine did eat : and no man gave
17 unto him. "But when he came to himself he said, How
many hired servants of my father's have bread enough and
18 to spare, and I perish herewith hunger ! "I will arise and
go to my father, and will say unto him. Father, I have
(19 sinned against heaven, and In thy sight : "I am no more
worthy to be called thy son : make me as one of thy hired
20 servants. "And he arose, and came to his father. But
while he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was
moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck,
(21 and ^kissed him. "And the son said unto him. Father, I
have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight : I am no
22 more worthy to be called thy son^ "But the father said
to his ^servants. Bring forth quickly the best robe, and
put It on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on
(23 his feet : "and bring the fatted calf, and kill it, and let us
24 eat, and make merry : "for this my son was dead, and Is
alive again ; he was lost, and Is found. And they began
25 to be merry. "Now his elder son was in the field : and as
he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and
26 dancing. "And he called to him one of the ''servants, and
27 inquired what these things might be. "And he said unto
him. Thy brother is come ; and thy father hath killed the
fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound.
28) "But he was angry, and would not go In : and his father
Gr. the pods of the carob tree. ' Gr. kissed him much. ^ Some ancient authori
ties add make me as one of thy hired servants. See ver. 19. ¦• Gr. bondservants.
A.'V.— 14 land; 15 a citizen; 16 [his belly]; 17 And; 18 before thee ; 19 [And];
20 when., a great way., had ; 21 [and]; 23 (hither), .be ; 26 asked, .meant ; 28 And..
I therefore |.

i-8o S.LUKE. XV. 28.
29) came out, and intreated him. "But he answered and said
to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and
I never transgressed a commandment of thine : and yet
thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make merry with
30 my friends : "but when this thy son came, which hath de
voured thy living with harlots, thou kllledst for him the
31 fatted calf. "And he said unto him, 'Son, thou art ever
32 with me, and all that is mine is thine. "But It was meet
to make merry and be glad : for this thy brother was dead,
and is alive again ; and was lost, and is found.
16(1 And he said also unto the disciples, There was a certain
rich man, which had a steward ; and the same was accused
(2) unto him that he was wasting his goods. "And he called
him, and said unto him, What Is this that I hear of thee?
render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst
3) be no longer steward. "And the steward said within him
self. What shall I do, seeing that my lord taketh away the
stewardship from me ? I have not strength to dig ; to
4 beg I am ashamed. "I am resolved what to do, that, when
I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me
(5) into their houses. "And calling to him each one of his
lord's debtors, he said to the first. How much owest thou
6 unto my lord? "And he said, A hundred ^measures of
oil. And he said unto him, Take thy ^bond, and sit
(7) down quickly and write fifty. "Then said he to another,
And how much owest thou ? And he said, A hundred
* measures of wheat. He saith unto him, Take~thy ^bond,
8 and write fourscore. "And his lord commended ^thTun-
righteous steward because he had done wisely : for the
sons of this ''world are for their own generation wiser
9 than the sons of the light. "And fsay unto you. Make
' Gr. Child. 2 Qr. baths, the bath being a Hebrew measure. See Ezek. xiv.
10, II, 14. 3Gr. writings. ^Gx: cars, the cor being a Hebrew measure.
See Ezek. xiv. 14. 5 Qr. the steward of utirighteousness. ' Or, age

A. v.— 29 And .. answering .. neither.. at any dme thy; 30 as soon as.. was come..
hast killed ; 31 I have ; 32 that we should.  Ch. xvi. i [his], .had wasted ; 2 How..
<it)..give an. .mayest; 3 Then. .for. .cannot ; 5 So. .called every. .««fo, .(and). .unto;
•6 An,, I bill I; 7 An ,, [And], .said. .[ bill \; 8 the. .unjust, .children, .in. .children.

XVL 22. S.LUKE. i8r
to yourselves friends ' by means of the mammon of un
righteousness ; that, when it shall fail, they may receive
10 you into the eternal tabernacles. "He that is faithful In
a very little is faithful also in much : and he that Is un
righteous in a very little Is unrighteous also in much.
II "If therefore ye have not been faithful In the unrighteous
mammon, who will commit to your trust the true riches?
12 "And If ye have not been faithful in that which Is anoth-
(13 er's, who will give you that which is ^ your own? "No
^servant can serve two masters : for either he will hate
the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to one,
and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mam
mon.
(14 And the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard
15 all these things ; and they scoffed at him. "And he said
unto them. Ye are they that justify yourselves in the
sight of men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that
which Is exalted among men Is an abomination in the
16 sight of God. "The law and the prophets were until
John : from that time the gospel of the kingdom of God
Is preached, and every man entereth violently into It.
17 "But It is easier for heaven and earth to pass away, than
18 for one tittle of the law to fall. "Every one that putteth
away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth adul
tery : and he that marrieth one that is put away from a
husband committeth adultery.
(19 Now there was a certain rich man, and he was clothed
in purple and fine linen, * faring sumptuously every day :
(20 "and a certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate,.
21 full of sores, "and desiring to be fed with the crumbs that
fell from the rich man's table ; yea, even the dogs came
22 and licked his sores. "And It came to pass, that the beg-
Gr. out of. 2 Some ancient authorities read our own. ^ Gx. household-
servant. * Or, living in mirth and splendour every day
"•"^•"9 I ye [. .everlasting habitations; 10 that which is least, .unjust, .the least..
Mjust ; 12 another man's, .shall ; 13 (the) ; 14 [also], .covetous . . derided ; 15 which. .
^lore.. highly esteemed ; 16 since . . presseth ; 17 And ..fail ; 18 Whosoever, .whoso-
^er. .her. .^«>-y 19 which, .(and) fared ; 20 (there) [was] .. [which] ; 21 which, .moreover.

l82

S.LUKE. XVI. 22.

gar died, and that he was carried away by the angels Into
Abraham's bosom : and the rich man also died, and was
23 burled. "And In Hades he lifted up his eyes, being in
torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his
24 bosom. "And he cried and said. Father Abraham, have
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip
of his finger In water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in
25 anguish in this flame. "But Abraham said, 'Son, remem
ber that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things,
and Lazarus In like manner evil things : but now here he
(26) is comforted, and thou art in anguish. "And ^beside all
this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that
they which would pass from hence to you may not be
able, and that none may cross over from thence to us.
27 iiAnd he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou
28 wouldest send him to my father's house; "for I have five
brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest they also
(29 come into this place of torment. "But Abraham saith,
They have Moses and the prophets ; "let them hear them.
30 "And he said. Nay, father Abraham : but If one go to
31 them from the dead, they will repent. "And he said unto
him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither
will they be persuaded, if one rise from the dead.
(17(1) And he said unto his disciples. It is Impossible but
that occasions of stumbling should come : but woe unto
2 him, through whom they come ! "It were well for him If
a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were
thrown Into the sea, rather than that he should cause one
(3 of these little ones to stumble. "Take heed to yourselves :
If thy brother sin, rebuke him ; and if he repent, forgive
(4 him. "And if he sin against thee seven times In the day,
and seven times turn again to thee, saying, I repent ; thou

shalt forgive him.

^ Gr. Child. ^ Or, in all these things

A.V.— 23 hell, , lift ; 24 tormented ; 25 likewise, .tormented ; 26 (so), .cannot ; neither
can they pass, .(that would come) ; 27 Then ; 29 [unto.him] ; 30 went unto ; 31 thougn^^
rose.  Ch. xvn. i Then., (the), .offences will ; 2 better., that. .cast, .offend ; 3 trespass
[against thee] ; 4 trespass, .a. .[in a day].

XVII. 19. S. LUKE. 183
5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith.
6 "And the Lord said. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard
seed, ye would say unto this sycamine tree. Be thou
rooted up, and be thou planted in the sea ; and it would
7 have obeyed you. "But who Is there of you, having a
'servant plowing or keeping sheep, that will say unto
him, when he is come in from the field. Come straightway
8 and sit down to meat ; "and will not rather say unto him.
Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and drunken ; and afterward
(9 thou shalt eat and drink? "Doth he thank the 'servant
10 because he did the things that were commanded ? "Even
so ye also, when ye shall have done all the things that are
commanded you, say. We are unprofitable * servants ; we
have done that which k was our duty to do.
(II And it came to pass, *as they were on the way to Jeru
salem, that he was passing * through the midst of Samaria
12 and Galilee. "And as he entered Into a certain village,
there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar
(13 off : "and they lifted up their voices, saying, Jesus, Master,
(14 have mercy on us. "And when he saw them, he said unto
them. Go and shew yourselves unto the priests. And It
(15 came to pass, as they went, they were cleansed. "And
one of them, when he saw that he was healed, turned
16 back, with a loud voice glorifying God ; "and he fell upon
his face at his feet, giving him thanks : and he was a
(17 Samaritan. "And Jesus answering said. Were not the
18 ten cleansed? but where are the nine? "^Were there
none found that returned to give glory to God, save this
19 ^stranger? "And he said unto him. Arise, and go thy
way : thy faith hath '''made thee whole.
' Gr. bondservant. ' Gr. bondservants. ^ Or, as he was ¦* Or, between
Or, There were none found . . . save this stranger. ^ Or, alien ^ Or,
saved thee
A^ 'V.— 6 I had [. .might, .plucked, .by the root ..should obey ; 7 which, .feeding cattle
• •by and by.. Go; 9 [that] .. [him ? I trow not.]; 10 likewise, .those, .which ; 11 [he]
went.. passed; 13 (and) said ; 14 (that); 15 (and), .glorified ; 16 (down) on ; 17 (there);
18 are not.

1 84 S.LUKE. XVII. 20.
(20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom
of God cometh, he answered them and said. The kingdom
(21 of God cometh not with observation : "neither shall they
say, Lo, here ! or. There ! for lo, the kingdom of God is
'within you.
22 And he said unto the disciples. The days will come,
when ye shall desire to see one of the days of the Son of
(23) man, and ye shall not see it. "And they shall say to you,
Lo, there ! Lo, here ! go not away, nor follow 2,{te.r them:
(24) "for as the lightning, when it lighteneth out of the one
part under the heaven, shineth unto the other part under
25 heaven ; so shall the Son of man be ^In his day. "But
first must he suffer many things and be rejected of this
26 generation. "And as it came to pass in the days of Noah,
even so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man.
(27) "They ate, they drank, they married, they were given in
marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark,
28 and the flood came, and destroyed them all. "Likewise
even as it came to pass in the days of Lot ; they ate, they
drank, they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded ;
(29 "but in the day that Lot went out from Sodom it rained
fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all :
30 "after the same manner shall It be in the day that the Son
(31) of man is revealed. "In that day, he which shall be on
the housetop, and his goods In the house, let him not go
down to take them away : and let him that Is in the field
32,33 likewise not return back. "Remember Lot's wife. "Who
soever shall seek to gain his ^life shall lose it : but who-
34 soever shall lose his HJfe shall ^preserve It. "I "say unto
you. In that night there shall be two men on one bed;
35) the one shall be taken, and the other shall beleft. "There
shall be two women grinding together ; the one shalT be
' Or, in the midst of you ' Some ancient authorities omit in his day. * Or,
soul * Gr. save it alive.

A. v.— 20 (when he) was demanded of. .should come ; 21 [lo]. .behold ; 23 See. .[or],
see..(thetti); 24 [that], .[also] ; 26 was. .Noe; 27 did eat. .(wives). .Noe ; 28|also[..
was. .did eat; 29 (same), .of ; 3o(Even) [ thus [. .when ; 31 upon, .stuff, .come. .it. .(he);
33 I save I . . [ and [ ; 34 tell.. in.

XVIII. 14- S.LUKE. 185
(37 taken, and the other shall be left' "And they answering'
say unto him, Where, Lord ? And he said unto them,
Where the body is, thither will the ^eagles also be gath
ered together.
18 (I And he spake a parable unto them to the end that they
2 ought always to pray, and not to faint ; "saying. There
was In a city a judge, which feared not God, and regarded
3 not man : "and there was a widow in that city ; and she
came oft unto him, saying, ^Avenge me of mine adversary.
4 "And he would not for a while : but afterward he said
within himself. Though I fear not God, nor regard man ;
5) "yet because this widow troubleth me, I will avenge her,
6 lest she * wear me out by her continual coming. "And
the Lord said. Hear what ^the unrighteous judge saith,
(7) "And shall not God avenge his elect, which cry to him
8 day and night, and he is longsuffering over them? "I
say unto you, that he will avenge them speedily. How
beit when the Son of man cometh, shall he find ^ faith on
the earth ?
9 And he spake also this parable unto certain which
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and set
10 ''all others at nought : "Two men went up Into the tem
ple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican.
(n "The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God,
I thank thee, that I am not as the rest of men, extortlon-
12 ers, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. "I fast
(13 twice In the week ; I give tithes of all that I get. "But
the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying,
14 God, ^be merciful to me ^a sinner. "I say unto you. This
Some ancient authorities add ver. 36 There shall be two men in the field ; the one
shall be taken, and the other shall be left. ^ Or, vultures ^ Or, Dy me
justice of : and so in ver. 5, 7, 8. ^Gr. bruise. ' Gr. the judge of un
righteousness. ^Ox, the faith '' Gx. the rest. ^ Or, be propitiated
' Or, tjie sinner
^- * •"-36 [Two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left.] ;
37 answered (and) said. .Wheresoever.  Ch. xviii. i this, .(men) ; 2 neither ; 5 weary ;
unjust; 7 (own), .[unto]. .| though |..bear long with ; 8 tell. .Nevertheless ; 9 despised;
" ""'"•¦M; 12 possess ; 13 [ And [ . .[upon] ; 14 tell.

1 86 S. LUKE. XVIII. 14.
man went down to his house justified rather than the
other : for every one that exalteth himself shall be hum-
bled ; but he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
15 And they brought unto him also their babes, that he
should touch them : but when the disciples saw it, they
(16 rebuked them. "But Jesus called them unto him, saying,
Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid
17 them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. "Verily
I say unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom
of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter therein.
18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying. Good 'Master,
19 what shall I do to Inherit eternal life ? "And Jesus said
unto him. Why callest thou me good ? none Is good, save
(20 one, even God. "Thou knowest the commandments. Do
not commit adultery, Do not kill. Do not steal, Do not
21 bear false witness. Honour thy father and mother. "And
he said, All these things have I observed from my youth
(22) up. "And when Jesus heard it, he said unto him, One
thing thou lackest yet : sell ah that thou hast, and dis
tribute unto the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in
23 heaven : and come, follow me. "But when he heard these
things, he became exceeding sorrowful ; for he was very
(24 rich. "And Jesus seeing him said. How hardly shall they
25 that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! "For it
Is easier for a camel to enter in through a needle's eye,
than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God
26) "And they that heard it said. Then who can be saved?
27 "But he said. The things which are impossible with men
28 are possible with God. "And Peter said, Lo, we have left
29)^ our own, and followed thee. "And he said unto them.
Verily I say unto you,There is no man that hath left house,
or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the klng-
' Or, Teacher 2 Qr, our own homes

A. V.-abased ; and ; 15 infants. , would, ./^^.fy 16 (and) |said|; 19 that is ; 2o[thy];
21 kept; 22 Now.. [these things]; 23 And. .this. .| was [ very ; 24 (when) .. saw (that) he
[was very sorrowful], (he) ; 25 go ; 27 And ; 28 Then. , j all 1

XIX. 4- S.LUKE. 187
(30 dom of God's sake, "who shall not receive manifold more
In this time, and In the 'world to come eternal life.
31) And he took unto him the twelve, and said unto them,
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all the things that
are written ^by the prophets shall be accomplished unto
32 the Son of man. "For he shall be delivered up unto the
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and shamefully entreated,
(33 and spit upon : "and they shall scourge and kill him : and
34 the third day he shall rise again. "And they understood
none of these things ; and this saying was hid from them,
and they perceived not the things that were said.
(35 And It came to pass, as he drew nigh unto Jericho, a
36 certain blind man sat by the way side begging : "and hear
ing a multitude going by, he inquired what this meant
37 "And they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by.
38 "And he cried, saying, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy
39 on me. "And they that went before rebuked him, that he
should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great
40 deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. "And Jesus
stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : and
(41 when he was come near, he asked him, "What wilt thou
that I should do unto thee ? And he said. Lord, that I
42 may receive my sight "And Jesus said unto him. Receive
43 thy sight: thy faith hath ^made thee whole. "And im
mediately he received his sight, and followed him, glorify
ing God : and all the people, when they saw It, gave praise
unto God.
19 I And he entered and was passing through Jericho.
(2 "And behold, a man called by name Zacchseus ; and he
3 was a chief publican, and he was rich. "And he sought
to see Jesus who he was ; and could not for the crowd,
4 because he was little of stature. "And he ran on before,
' Or, age ' Or, through ^ Or, saved thee
!¦- A.V. — 30 (present), .everlasting ; 31 Then, .concerning ; 32 spitefully, .spitted on;
33 («'«).. put. .to death ; 34 neither knew, .which, .spoken ; 35 (that), .was come ; 36 the
• •pass.. asked.. it ; 39 which, .so much ; 41 [Saying] .. shall ; 42 || saved ||.  Ch. xix. i
/««.. passed ; 2 (/.^cr^ otoj;.. named, .which, .the. .(among the) publicans ; 3 press.

58 S. LUKE. XIX. 4.
and climbed up Into a sycomore tree to see him : for he
(5 was to pass that way. "And when Jesus came to the
place, he looked up, and said unto him, Zacchseus, make
haste, and come down ; for to-day I must abide at thy
6 house. "And he made haste, and came down, and re-
(7 ceived him joyfully. "And when they saw it, they all
murmured, saying, He is gone In to lodge with a man
(8 that Is a sinner. "And Zacchaeus stood, and said unto the
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the
poor ; and if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any
9 man, I restore fourfold. "And Jesus said unto him, To
day Is salvation come to this house, forasmuch as he also
10 is a son of Abraham. "For the Son of man came to seek
and to save that which was lost
II And as they heard these things, he added and spake a
parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and because
they supposed that the kingdom of God was Immediately
12 to appear. "He said therefore, A certain nobleman went
Into a far country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and
13) to return. "And he called ten 'servants of his, and gave
them ten ^pounds, and said unto them, Trade ye herewith
14 till I come. "But his citizens hated him, and sent an am
bassage after him, saying. We will not that this man reign
15) over us. "And it came to pass, when hie was come back
again, having received the kingdom, that he commanded
these 'servants, unto whom he had given the money
to be called to him, that he might know what they had
16) gained by trading. "And the first came before him^ say-
17 Ing, Lord, thy pound hath made ten pounds more. "And
he said unto him, Well done, thou good ^servant : be
cause thou wast found faithful In a very little, have thou
18) authority over ten cities. "And the second came, saying,
' Gr. bondservants. 2 Mitta, here translated a pound, is equal to one hundred
drachmas. See ch. xv. 8. 3 Gr. bondservant.

^- ^-—5 [saw hira, and]; 7 (That), .was. .be guest; 8 taken any thing from, .by false
accusation, .{him) ; 9 This day. .forsomuch ; 10 is come ; 11 thought .. should ; 13 de
livered, , Occupy ; 14 a message., (have),, (to); 15 returned .. (then). . unto .. to. . how
much [every man] ; 16 Then . , gained ; 17 hast been.

XIX. 33. S. LUKE. 189
19 Thy pound. Lord, hath made five pounds. "And he said
(20 unto him also, Be thou also over five cities. "And
'another came, saying. Lord, behold, here is thy pound,
21 which I kept laid up In a napkin : "for I feared thee, be
cause thou art an austere man : thou takest up that thou
layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst not sow.
(22 "He saith unto him. Out of thine own mouth will I judge
thee, thou wicked ^servant Thou knewest that I am an
austere man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping
23) that I did not sow ; "then wherefore gavest thou not my
money Into the bank, and ^ I at my coming should have
24 required It with interest ? "And he said unto them that
stood by. Take away from him the pound, and give It
25 unto him that hath the ten pounds. "And they said unto
{26 him. Lord, he hath ten pounds. "I say unto you, that unto
every one that hath shall be given ; but from him that
hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away
27 from him. "Howbeit these mine enemies, which would
not that I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay
them before me.
28 And when he had thus spoken, he went on before,
going up to Jerusalem.
(29 And It came to pass, when he drew nigh unto Bethphage
and Bethany, at the mount that is called the mount of
(30) Olives, he sent two of the disciples, "saying, Go your way
Into the village over against you ; In the which as ye enter
ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat :
(31 loose him, and bring him. "And if any one ask you.
Why do ye loose him ? thus shall ye say. The Lord hath
32 need of him. "And they that were sent went away, and
33 found even as he had said unto them. "And as they were
loosing the colt, the owners thereof said unto them, Why
' Gr. the other. ' Gr. bondservant. * Or, / should have gone and required
A. v.— 18 gained ; 19 likewise to ; 20 (have) ; 22 [And], .was ; 23 that, .might, .mine
own. .usury ; 24 to ; 26 [For], .which, .and ; 27 But | those | ; 28 ascending; 29 was
«ome..to..[his] ; 30 (ye), .at your entering, .never. .(,4;^/;^?-) ; 31 man. .[unto him], (Be
cause) ; 32 their way.

igo .5- LUKE. XIX. 33.
34 loose ye the colt ? "And they said, The Lord hath need of
(35 him. "And they brought him to Jesus : and they threw
their garments upon the colt and set Jesus thereon.
36 "And as he went, they spread their garments In the way.
37) "And as he was now drawing nigh, even at the descent of
the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples
began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all
38 the 'mighty works which they had seen ; "saying. Blessed
is the King that cometh in the name of the Lord : peace
(39 in heaven, and glory in the highest "And some of the
Pharisees from the multitude said unto him, ^Master, re-
(40 buke thy disciples. "And he answered and said, I tell you
that If these shall hold their peace, the stones will cry out
41 And when he^rew nigh, he saw the city and wept over
(42) it, "saying, Hf thou hadst known in this day, even thou,
the things which belong unto peace ! but now they are
43 hid from thine eyes. "For the days shall come upon
thee, when thine enemies shall cast up a ^bank about thee,
and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side,
44 "and shall dash thee to the ground, and thy children
witirin thee ; and they shall not leave In thee one stone
upon another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy
visitation.
(45 And he entered Into the temple, and began to cast out
46 them that sold, "saying unto them. It is written. And
my house shall be a house of prayer : but ye have made
it a den of robbers.
47 And he was teaching daily In the temple. But the
chief priests and the scribes and the principal men of the
48) people sought to destroy him : "and they could not find
what they might do ; for the people all hung upon him,
listening.
^Gx. powers. ° Or, Teacher ^ Or, 0 that thou hadst known 'Gx. palisade.
A.V. — 35 cast .. (they) ; 36 they . .clothes ; 37 when. .come, .that ; 'i^ be ; 39 (among);
40 [unto them]. . I should [. .would (immediately); 41 was come near .. beheld ; 42 [at
least]., [thy], .[thy] ; 43 that, .trench ; 44 lay .. even with ; 45 went. . [therein, and them
that bought] ; 46 | is [ the. .thieves ; 47 taught, .chief ; 48 were very attentive to hear.

XX. 1 6. S.LUKE. 191
20(i) And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he was
teaching the people in the temple, and preaching the
gospel, there came upon him the chief priests and the
2) scribes with the elders; "and they spake, saying unto
him. Tell us : By what authority doest thou these things ?
(3) or who is he that gave thee this authority ? "And he an
swered and said unto them, I also will ask you a ' ques-
4 tion ; and tell me: "The baptism of John, was It from
(5) heaven, or from men? "And they reasoned with them
selves, saying. If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say,
(6 Why did ye not believe him ? "But If we shall say, From
men ; all the people will stone us : for they be persuaded
7 that John was a prophet "And they answered, that they
8 knew not ^\ieviQ.e it was. "And Jesus said unto them,
Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things.
(9) And he began to speak unto the people this parable :
A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen,
10) and went Into another country for a long time. "And at
the season he sent unto the husbandmen a * servant, that
they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the
ii)husbandmen beat him, and sent him away empty..,*. "And
he sent yet another ^servant : and him also they beat, and
12) handled him shamefully, and sent him away empty. "And
he sent yet a third : and him also they wounded, and cast
(i3)him forth. "And the lord of the vineyard said. What
shall I do ? I will send my beloved son : it may be they
(14 will reverence him. "But when the husbandmen saw him,
they reasoned one with another, saying. This is the heir :
15 let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours. "And
they cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him.
What therefore will the lord of the vineyard do unto
16 them? "He will come and destroy these husbandmen,
1 Gr. word. ' Gr. bondservant.
A. v.— Ch. XX. I (rta^).. [those], .taught., preached ; 3 [one] thing, .answer ; 4 of;
5 [then] believed ; 6 (and). .Of ; 7 could, .tell ; 9 Then., to. .[certain], .forth, .a far ; 10
'0; n again.. entreated ; 12 again.. out ; 13 'Vaen..{him) [when they see] ; 14 among
I themselves [..[come] ; 15 So.. shall ; 16 shall.

iC92 5. LUKE. XX. i6.
and will give the vineyard unto others. And when they
17) heard it, they said, 'God forbid. "But he looked upon
them, and said, What then is this that is written,
The stone which the builders rejected.
The same was made the head of the corner ?
18 "Every one that falleth on that stone shall be broken to
pieces ; but on whomsoever it shall fall. It will scatter him
as dust.
19) And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay
hands on him in that very hour ; and they feared the
people : for they perceived that he spake this parable
_(2o against them. "And they watched him, and sent forth
spies, which feigned themselves to be righteous, that they
might take hold of his speech, so as to deliver him up to
(21 the rule and to the authority of the~governor. "And they
asked him, saying, ^ Master, we know that thou sayest and
teachest rightly, and acceptest not the person of any, but
22 of a truth teachest the way of God : "Is it lawful for us
(23 to give tribute unto Ceesar, or not? "But he perceived
,(24 their craftiness, and said unto them, "Shew me a ^ penny
Whose image and superscription hath it? And they
25 said, Caesar's. "And he said unto them, Then render unto
Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the
26 things that are God's. "And they were not able to take
hold of the saying before the people : and they marvelled
at his answer, and held their peace.
27 And there; came to him certain of the Sadducees, they
which say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked
28) him, "saying, ^Master, Moses wrote unto us, that if a man's
brother die, having a wife, and he be childless, his brother
should take the wife, and raise up~seed unto his brother.
29 "There were therefore seven brethren : and the first took
' ^'- ^' '* "¦"* '"¦ ' Or, Teac/ier 3 See marginal note on Matt, xviii, 2f.
A. v.— shall., to; 17 And. .beheld, .is become; 18 Whosoever shall fall upon, .grind
..to powder ; ig the same. .had spoken ; 20 should feign, .just(men). .words, that.. they
might., unto., power; 21 neither, .(thou), .truly ; 22 no; 23 [Why tempt ye me?]; 24
^answered] (and) ; 25 therefore, .which be. .which be ; 26 could. .[ his | words ; 27 Then
.••)deny|..any ; 28 any. .|die| without children, .his.

XX. 47- S.LUKE. 193
(3o,(3iawife, and died childless; "and the second ; "and the third
took her ; and likewise the seven also left no children,
(32)33)and died. "Afterward the woman also died. "In the res
urrection therefore whose wife of them shall she be ? for
(34 the seven had her to wife. "And Jesus said unto them,
The sons of this 'world marry, and are given in marriage :
35 "but they that are accounted worthy to attain to that
'world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry,
(36 nor are given in marriage : "for neither can they die any
more : for they are equal unto the angels ; and are sons
37 of God, being sons of the resurrection. "But that the
dead are raised, even Moses shewed, in the place concerning
the Bush, when he calleth the Lord the God of Abraham,
38 and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. "Now he
is not the God of the dead, but of the living : for all live
39 unto him. "And certain of the scribes answering said,
(40 ^Master, thou hast well said. "For they durst not any
more ask him any question.
41 And he said unto them. How say they that the Christ
42 is David's son? "For David himself saith in the book of
Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord,
Sit thou on my right hand,
43) "Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet
44 "David therefore calleth him Lord, and how is he his
son?
45 And in the hearing of all the people he said unto his
(46 disciples, "Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk In
long robes, and love salutations in the marketplaces, and
chief seats in the synagogues, and chief places at feasts ;
47 "which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make
long prayers : these shall receive greater condemnation.
' ' Or, age ' Or, Teacher
A. v.— 2g without children ; 30 [took her to wife, and he died childless] ; 31 in like
manner.. [and] (they); 32 Last [of all] ; 33 |is[ ; 34 [answering], .children ; 35 which shall
Be.. obtain; 36 (the) children .. (the) children; 37 Now., at; 38 For., a; 39 Then ; 40
1 And I after that, .{at all) ; 42 | And | ; 44 then ; 45 Then, .audience ; 46 greetings. .
markets.. (the) highest, .(the), .rooms ; 47 shew. .the same, .damnation.

194

S.LUKE. XXI. I.

21 I And he looked up, 'and saw the rich men that were
(2 casting their gifts into the treasury. "And he saw a cer-
(3 tain poor widow casting In thither two mites. "And he
said, Of a truth I say unto you. This poor widow cast in
(4 more than they all : "for all these did of their superfluity
cast in unto the gifts : but she of her want did cast in all
the living that she had.
5 And as some spake of the temple, how It was adorned
(6 with goodly stones and offerings, he said, "As for these
things which ye behold, the days will come, in which there
shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall
(7) not be thrown down. "And they asked him, saying, ^Mas
ter, when therefore shall these things be ? and what shall
be the sign when these things are about to come to pass?
(8 "And he said. Take heed that ye be not led astray : for
many shall come In my name, saying, I am^/ and, The
9) time Is at hand : go ye not after them. "And when ye
shall hear of wars and tumults, be not terrified : for these
things must needs come to pass first ; but the end is not
immediately.
IO Then said he unto them. Nation shall rise against
n) nation, and kingdom against kingdom : "and there shall
be great earthquakes, and in divers places famines and
pestilences ; and there shall be terrors and great signs
(12 from heaven. "But before all these things, they shall lay
their hands on you, and shall persecute you, delivering
you up to the synagogues and prisons, ^bringing you be-
(13 fore kings and governors for my name's sake. "It shall
14 turn unto you for a testimony. "Settle It therefore in
your hearts, not to meditate beforehand how to answer:
15 "for I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your
adversaries shall not be able to withstand or to gainsay, i
' Or, and saw thetn that . . . treasury, and they were rich. ^ Ox, Teacher
^ Gx. you beitig brought.
A. v.— Ch. xxi. 2 [also] ; 3 (that), .(hath) ; 4 have, .abundance, .offerings [of God]..
penury hath ; 5 gifts; 6 (the); 7 hnt. .will (there), .shall ; 8 deceived .. Wm/f. . draweth
near, .[therefore] ; 9 But. .commotions. .by and by; 11 fearful sights ; 12 (into). .being 1
brought, .rulers ; 13 [And], .to ; 14 before what ye shall ; 15 [ nor [ resist.

XXI. 30. S.LUKE.

195

16 "But ye shall be delivered up even by parents, and breth
ren, and kinsfolk, and friends; and some of you 'shall
17 they cause to be put to death. "And ye shall be hated of
(i8)all men for my name's sake. "And not a hair of your
19 head shall perish. "In your patience ye shall win your
* souls.
(20 But when ye see Jerusalem compassed with armies, then
21 know that her desolation Is at hand. "Then let them that
are in Judaea flee unto the mountains ; and let them that
are in the midst of her depart out ; and let not them that
(22 are in the country enter therein. "For these are days of
vengeance, that all things which are written may be fulfilled.
(23 "Woe unto them that are with child and to them that give
suck in those days ! for there shall be great distress upon
(24the^land, and wrath unto this people. "And they shall
fall by the edge of the sword, and shall be led captive
Into all the nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down
of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.
(25) "And there shall be signs in sun and moon and stars;
and upon the earth distress of nations, in perplexity
26 for the roaring of the sea and the billows; "men^ fainting
for fear, and for expectation of the things which are com
ing on ®the world : for the powers of the heavens shall
27 be shaken. "And then shall they see the Son of man
(28 coming in a cloud with power and great glory. "But
when these things begin to come to pass, look up, and
lift up your heads ; because your redemption draweth
nigh.
29 And he spake to them a parable : Behold the fig tree,
(30 and all the trees : "when they now shoot forth, ye see It
and know of your own selves that the summer is now
^ Ox, shall they put to death ''Ox, lives ^Ox, earth •* Or, expiring
^ Gr. the inhabited earth.

• "• — 16 And. .betrayed both, .kinsfolks ; 18 But (there), .an ; 19 | possess [ ; 20
nd.. (shall),, (the;, .thereof . .nigh ; 21 which, .to. .which, .it .. countries, .thereinto ; 22
be (the); 23 [But],, in., [upon] ; 24 (away) ; 25 (the). .(in the), .(in the), .with, .waves ; 26
Mens hearts failing them, .looking after those, .earth, .heaven ; 28 And. .(then), .for ;
30 (at hand).

196 S.-LUKE. XXI. 30.
;(3i nigh. "Even so ye also, when ye see these things coming
to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh.
32 "Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass
33 away, till all things be accomplished. "Heaven and earth
shall pass away : but my words shall not pass away.
=i=(34) But take heed to yourselves, lest haply your hearts be
overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares
of this life, and that day come on you suddenly as a snare:
-|-35) "for so shall it come upon all them that dwell on the face
(36 of all the earth. " But watch ye at every season, making
supplication, that ye may prevail to escape all these things
that shall come to pass, and to stand before the Son of
man.
(37 And every day he was teaching in the temple ; and
every night he went out, and lodged In the mount that
(38 is called the mount of Olives. "And all the people
came early In the morning to him in the temple, to hear
him.
22 I Now the feast of unleavened bread drew nigh, which is
2 called the Passover. "And the chief priests and the
scribes sought how they might put him to death ; for they
feared the people.
3) And Satan entered into Judas whowas called Iscariot,
4 being of the number of the twelve. "And he went away,
and cornmuned with the chief priests and captains, how
5 he might deliver him unto them. "And they were glad,
6 and covenanted to give him money. "And he consented,
and sought opportunity to deliver him unto them 'In the
absence of the multitude.
7) And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the
8 passover must be sacrificed. "And he sent Peter and
John, saying. Go and make ready for us the passover,
' Or, without tumult

''^- v.— 31 likewise., come., (at hand); 32 fulfilled ; 34 And. .at any time. .(w). .upon
..unawares; 35 on., whole; 36 | therefore [, (and) pray always. .] be accounted worthy | ;
37 (in the),. (time).. (at).. abode; 38(for;.  Ch. xxii. 2 kill ; 3 Then. surnamed;4Ws
way. .betray; 6 promised, .betray ; 7 Then. .when. . killed ; 8 prepare.

XXII. 24. 5. LUKE. 197
9 that we may eat. "And they said unto him. Where wilt
10) thou that we make ready ? "And he said unto them, Be
hold, when ye are entered into the city, there shall meet
you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him Into
II the house whereinto he goeth. "And ye shall say unto
the goodman of the house. The ' Master saith unto thee.
Where is the guest-chamber, where I shall eat the pass-
12 over with my disciples ? "And he will shew you a large
13 upper room furnished: there make ready. "And they
went, and found as he had said unto them : and they
made ready the passover.
• (14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the
15 apostles with him. "And he said unto them. With desire
I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suf-
{16 fer : "for I say unto you, I will not eat it, until it be ful-
(17 filled in the kingdom of God. "And he received a cup,
and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this,
18 and divide it among yourselves : "for I say unto you, I
will not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine,,
(19 until the kingdom of God shall come. "And he took
^'bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it and
gave to them, saying. This is my body ^ which Is given
20 for you : this do in remembrance of me. "And the cup
in like manner after supper, saying. This cup is the new
^covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for
21 you. "But behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is
22 with me on the table. "Forthe Son of man Indeed goeth,
as It hath been determined : but woe unto that man
23 through whom he Is betrayed ! "And they began to
question among themselves, which of them It was that
should do this thing.
(24 And there arose also a contention among them, which
' Or, Teacher » Or, a loaf ' Some ancient authorities omit which is given-
f or you . . . which is poured out for you. 'Ox, testament.

A. v.— 9 prepare ; 10 [ where [ . .entereth (in) ; 12 shall ; 14 [twelve] ; 16 [any more]
•¦I thereof I ; 17 took the .. gave .. (and) ; 19 gave. .(and), .unto ; 20 Likewise also. .|| tes
tament |..shed ; 22 [ And | truly, .was. .by ; 23 enquire ; 24 was. .strife.

198 S.LUKE. XXII. 24.
25 of them is accounted to be 'greatest "And he said
unto them. The kings of the Gentiles have lordship
over them ; and they that have authority over them are
26 called Benefactors. "But ye sJiall not be so : but he that
is the greater among you, let him become as the younger;
27 and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. "For whether
is greater, he that ^sitteth at meat, or he that serveth? is
not he that ^sitteth at meat? but I am in the midst of
28 you as he that serveth. "But ye are they which have
(29 continued with me in my temptations; "and^I appoint
unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto
30 me, "that ye may eat and drink at my table In my king
dom ; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve
(31 tribes of Israel. "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan ^ asked
32 to have you, that he might sift you as wheat : "but I made
supplication for thee, that thy faith fail not : and do thou,
when once thou hast turned again, stablish thy brethren.
33) "And he said unto him. Lord, with thee I am ready to go
34 both to prison and to death. "And he said, I tell thee,
Peter, the cock shall not crow this day, until thou shalt
thrice deny that thou knowest me.
35 "And he said unto them. When I sent you forth with
out purse, and wallet, and shoes, lacked ye any thing?
36) And they said. Nothing. "And he said unto them, But
now, he that hath a purse, let him take It, and likewise a
wallet: ^and he that hath none, let him sell his cloke,
(37 and buy a sword. "For I say unto you, that this which
is written must be fulfilled in me. And he was reckoned
with transgressors : for that which concerneth me hath
38 ^fulfilment. "And they said. Lord, behold, here are two
swords. And he said unto them. It Is enough.
^x. greater. ^ Gr. reclineth. ^ Ox, I appoint unto you, even as my Father appointed
unto mea kingdom, that ye may eat and drink ^'c. 'Ox, obtained you byasking
 ^r, and he that hath no sword, let him sell his cloke, and buy one. * Gr end

A. v.— should be, .(the) ; 25 exercise, .e.xercise. .upon ; 26 greatest. , be ; 27 among;
29 (hath) ; 31 [And the Lord said], .hath desired, .may ; 32 have prayed, .are converted,
strengthen ; 33 into ; 34 [before that [ ; 35 scrip ; 36 [Then [. ./Jz'j- scrip. .|| no |. .garment. .
II onel; 37 that. .[yet], .accomplished, .among (the). .[ the things [ concerning, .have an
end.

XXII. 54^ S.LUKE. 199

(39

And he came out, and went, as his custom was, unto

the mount of Olives ; and the disciples also followed him.
40 "And when he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray
41 that ye enter not Into temptation. "And he was parted
from them about a stone's cast ; and he kneeled down
42 and prayed, "saying. Father, If thou be willing, remove
this cup from me : nevertheless not my will, but thine, be
43) done. "'And there appeared unto him an angel from
44 heaven, strengthening him. "And being In an agony he
prayed more earnestly : and his sweat became as It were
(45) great drops of blood falling down upon the ground. "And
when he rose up from his prayer, he came unto the disciples,
46 and found them sleeping for sorrow, "and said unto them,
Why sleep ye ? rise and pray, that ye enter not into
temptation.
(47 While he yet spake, behold, a multitude, and he that
was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them ;
48 and he drew near unto Jesus to kiss him. "But Jesus said
unto him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a
(49 kiss? "And when they that were about him saw what
would follow, they said. Lord, shall we smite with the
50 sword? "And a certain one of them smote the ^servant
51 of the high priest, and struck off his right ear. "But
Jesus answered and said. Suffer ye thus far. And he
(52 touched his ear, and healed him. "And Jesus said unto
the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders,
which were come against him, Are ye come out, as against
S3 a robber, with swords and staves? "When I was daily
with you in the temple, ye stretched not forth your hands
against me : but this is your hour, and the power of dark
ness.
54 And they seized him, and led him away, and brought
him into the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar
' Many ancient authorities omit ver. 43, 44. * Gr. bondservant.
A. 'V.— 39 he . . wont, to . . [his] ; 41 withdrawn ; 44 was . . to ; 45 was come to [his] ; 46
lest ; 47 [And] ; 49 which, .[unto him]; 50 a.. cut; 51 And ; 52 Then. .(the), .to. .Be. .
thief ; 53 no ; 54 Then took. .And.

200 S.LUKE. XXII. 54.
(55 off. "And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of
the court, and had sat down together, Peter sat In the
(56) midst of them. "And a certain maid seeing him as he
sat In the light of the fire, and looking stedfastly upon him,
(57 said. This man also was with him. "But he denied,
58) saying. Woman, I know him not. "And after a Httle
while another saw him, and said. Thou also art one of
59) them. But Peter said, Man, I am not "And after the
space of about one hour another confidently affirmed,
saying. Of a truth this man also was with him : for he is
60 a Galilsean. "But Peter said, Man, I know not what
thou sayest. And immediately, while he yet spake, the
(61 cock crew. "And the Lord turned, and looked upon
Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord,
how that he said unto him, Before the cock crow this day,
(62 thou shalt deny me thrice. "And he went out, and wept
bitterly.
63 And the men that held 'jfesus mocked him, and beat
(64 him. "And they blindfolded him, and asked him, saying,
65 Prophesy : who Is he that struck thee ? "And many other
things spake they against him, reviling him.
(66) And as soon as it was day, the assembly of the elders
of the people was gathered together, both chief priests
and scribes ; and they led him away into their council, say-
67) Ing, "If thou art the Christ, tell us. But he said unto
(68 them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : "and if I 2.^you,
69 ye will not answer. "But from henceforth shall the Son
of man be seated at theTlght hand of the power of God
70) "And they all said, Art thou then the Son of God? And
(71) he said unto them, ^Ye say that I am. J' And they said.
What further need have we of witness ? for we ourselves
have beard from his own mouth.
' Gr. him. 2 Qr, Ye say it, because I am..

^- ^-—55 hall. .were set. .(down) among; 56 But ..beheld, .by. .earnestly looked..
(and) ; 57 And . . [him] ; 58 And ; 59 fellow ; 60 And ; 61 (had) ; 62 [Peter] ; 63 smote ;
64 (when), .(had), .[they struck him on the face], .it. .smote ; 65 blasphemously; 66 and
(the).. (the)., came ; 67 And ; 68 [also], .[me, nor let me go] ; 69 Hereafter, .sit on ; 7°
Then ; 71 (any), .of.

XXIII. 15. 5. LUKE. 201
(23 1 And the whole company of them rose up, and brought
(2 him before Pilate. "And they began to accuse him,
saying, We found this man perverting our nation, and for
bidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying that he him-
(3 self is 'Christ a king. "And Pilate asked him, saying.
Art thou the King of the Jews? And he answered him
(4) and said. Thou sayest. "And Pilate said unto the chief
5 priests and the multitudes, I find no fault In this man. "But
they were the more urgent, saying. He stirreth up the
people, teaching throughout all Judaea, and beginning from
(6 Galilee even unto this place. "But when Pilate heard It,
7 he asked whether the man were a Galilaean. "And when
he knew that he was of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent him
unto Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem in these
days.
(8) Now when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding glad :
for he was of a long time desirous to see him, because he
had heard concerning' him ; and he hoped to see some
(9 ^miracle done by him. "And he questioned him In many
(10 words; but he answered him nothing. "And the chief
priests and the scribes stood, vehemently accusing him.
(II "And Herod with his soldiers set him at nought, and
mocked him, and arraying him in gorgeous apparel sent
12) him back to Pilate. "And Herod and Pilate became
friends with each other that very day : for before they
were at enmity between themselves.
(13 And Pilate called together the chief priests and the
(14) rulers and the people, "and said unto them. Ye brought
unto me this man, as one that perverteth the people :
and behold, I, having examined him before you, found
no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye
15 accuse him : "no, nor yet Herod : for he sent him back
' Or, an anointed king ' Gr. sign.
A- 'V.— Ch. XXIII. I multitude, .arose, .led., unto ; 2 fellow . .(t!ne) ; 3 (it); 4 Then
••to.. (to).. people ; 5 And. .fierce. .Jewrj' ; 6 [of Galilee] ; 7 as soon as.. belonged unto
•¦to..at that time ; 8 And. .(jraj(7») .. [many things] of ..have seen ; 9 Then, .(with) ; 10
(and),, accused; 11 men of war. .arrayed, .(a), .robe, (and) .. again ; 12 the same. .were
made, .together ; 13 (when he had) ; 14 (have), .(have) ; 15 [ I [ . . | you |.

202 S. LUKE. XXIII. 15.
unto us ; and behold, nothing worthy of death hath been
16 done by him. "I will therefore chastise him, and release
18 him.' "But they cried out all together, saying, Away with
19 this man, and release unto us Barabbas : "one who for a
certain insurrection made in the city, and for murder, was
20) cast Into prison. "And Pilate spake unto them again,
21 desiring to release Jesus ; "but they shouted, saying, Cru-
22 cify, crucify him. "And he said unto them the third time,
Why, what evil hath this man done ? I have found no
cause of death in him : I will therefore chastise him and
(23 release him. "But they were instant with loud voices,
asking that he might be crucified. And their voices pre-
24) vailed. "And Pilate gave sentence that what they asked
(25) for should be done. "And he released him that for
insurrection and murder had been cast into prison, whom
they asked for ; but Jesus he delivered up to their will.
(26) And when they led him away, they laid hold upon one
Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and laid on
him the cross, to bear It after Jesus.
(27 And there followed him a great multitude of the peo
ple, and of women who bewailed and lamented him.
28 "But Jesus turning unto them said. Daughters of Jerusa
lem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for
(29 your children. "For behold, the days are coming, in
which they shall say. Blessed are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the breasts that never gave
30 suck. "Then shall they begin to say to the mountains,
31 Fall on us ; and to the hills. Cover us. "For if they do
these things in the green tree, what shall be done in the
dry?
' Many ancient authorities insert ver. 17 Now he must needs release unto them at tht
feast one prisoner. Others add the same words after ver. 19.

'¦^¦^•~'°|him|. .lo. .is. .unto; 17 [For of necessity he must release one unto them at the
feast.]; 18 And. , at once ; ig sedition ; 20 | therefore [, willing, .to ; 21 cried ; 22 he.. let
. .go ; 23 And. .requiring, .(the), .of them [and of the chief priests] ; 24 it. .as. .required;
25 [unto them]., sedition,, was., had desired; 26 as..<i Cyrenian. .out of. .(they)., that
he might ; 27 company . .which [also] ; 29 (the), .paps.which ; 31 a.

XXIII. 46. S.LUKE. 203
32 And there were also two others, malefactors, led with
him to be put to death.
33 And when they came unto the place which is called
'The skull, there they crucified him, and the malefactors,
(34) one on the right hand and the other on the left "^And
Jesus said. Father, forgive them ; for they know not what
they do. And parting his garments among them, they
(35) cast lots. "And the people stood beholding. And the
rulers also scoffed at him, saying. He saved others ; let
him save himself, if this is the Christ of God, his chosen.
(36 "And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him, offer-
37 Ing him vinegar, "and saying, If thou art the King of the
(38) Jews, save thyself. "And there was also a superscription
over him, this is the king of the jews.
39 And one of the malefactors which were hanged railed
on him, saying. Art not thou the Christ ? save thyself
40) and us. "But the other answered, and rebuking him said,
Dost thou not even fear God, seeing thou art In the same
41 condemnation ? "And we indeed justly ; for we receive
the due reward of our deeds : but this man hath done
(42 nothing amiss. "And he said, Jesus, remember me when
(43 thou comest ^in thy kingdom. "And he said unto him.
Verily I say unto thee. To-day shalt thou be with me In
Paradise.
(44 And It was now about the sixth hour, and a darkness
(45 came over the whole *land until the ninth hour, "Hhe
sun's light failing: and the veil of the "^temple was rent
46 in the midst "''And when Jesus had cried with a loud
voice, he said. Father, into thy hands I commend my
'According to the Latin, Calvary, which has the same meaning. ' Some
ancient authorities omit And Jesus said. Father, forgive them ; for they know tiot
what they do. *Some ancient authox'ities xead into thy kingdom. * Or,
earth ^ Gx. the sun failing. ^ Or, sanctuary '' Or, And fesus, ctying
with a loud voice, said
A. v.— 32 other; 33 were come to.. Cal vary; 34 Then, .parted, .raiment, (and); 35
[with them] derided, .he be. .the ; 36 [and] ; 37 be ; 38 [written], .[in letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew]; 39 [ If | . . be ; 40 answering | rebuked [ . . | saying [ ; 42 [unto]. .
[Lord] . . into ; 43 [Jesus] ; 44 (there) was . . all . . || earth || ; 45 [And] . . sun | was dark
ened |.

204 S.LUKE. XXIII. 46.
47 spirit : and having said this, he gave up the ghost "And
when the centurion saw what was done, he glorified God,
(48) saying. Certainly this was a righteous man. "And all the
multitudes that came together to this sight, when they
beheld the things that were done, returned smiting their
49 breasts. "And all his acquaintance, and the women that
followed with him from Galilee, stood afar off, seeing
these things.
(50) And behold, a man named Joseph, who was a councll-
(51 lor, a good man and a righteous "(he had not consented
to their counsel and deed), a man of Arimathaea, a city
of the Jews, who was looking for the kingdom of God:
52 "this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus.
53 "And he took it down, and wrapped It In a linen cloth,
and laid him In a tomb that was hewn in stone, where
54) never man had yet lain. "And It was the day of the
(55 Preparation, and the sabbath 'drew on. "And the women,
which had come with him out of Galilee, followed after,
(56) and beheld the tomb, and how his body was laid. "And
they returned, and prepared spices and ointments.
And on the sabbath they rested according to the com-
24(1 mandment "But on the first day of the week, at early
dawn, they came unto the tomb, bringing the spices which
2 they had prepared. "And they found the stone rolled
3 away from the tomb. "And they entered In, and found
(4 not the body ^of the Lord Jesus. "And it came to pass,
while they were perplexed thereabout, behold, two men
5 stood by them In dazzling apparel : "and as they were
affrighted, and bowed downTheiFfaces to the earth; they
said unto them. Why seek ye ^the living among the dead?
1 Gr. began to dawn. ' Sotne ancient authorities omit of the Lord Jesus.
' Gr. him that liveth.
A. v.— 46 I thus [; 47 Now ; 48 people. .that,.[ beholding |. .which, .smote. , (and); 49'
beholding; 50 (there) . .(and he was).. ]u.st; 51 The same. .(the). . of them; he (was)..
[also himself] waited ; 52 unto ,. begged ; 53 I it | . .sepulchre, .wherein, .before was
laid; 54 that ; 55 |also|. .came. .from, .sepulchre ; 56 (day).  Ch. xxiv. i Now upon
..(very)., in the morning. , sepulchre, .[and certain others with them]; 2 sepulchre; 4
as,. (much) . [ shining garments | ; 5 afraid.

XXIV. 20. S.LUKE. 205
6 "'He is not here, but is risen : remember how he spake
7 unto you when he was yet In Galilee, "saying that the Son
of man must be delivered up Into the hands of sinful
men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.
8, 9 "And they remembered his words, "and returned ^ from
the tomb, and told all these things to the eleven, and to
(10 all the rest. "Now they were Mary Magdalene, and
Joanna, and Mary the mother of James : and the other
women with them told these things unto the apostles.
II "And these words appeared In their sight as idle talk;
(12) and they disbelieved them. "^But Peter arose, and ran
unto the tomb ; and stooping and looking In, he seeth the
linen cloths by themselves ; and he ^departed to his
home, wondering at that which was come to pass.
^13) And behold, two of them were going that very day to
a village named Emmaus, which was threescore furlongs
14 from Jerusalem. "And they communed with each other
15) of all these things which had happened. "And It came
to pass, while they communed and questioned together,
16 that Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. "But
their eyes were holden that they should not know him.
(17 "And he said unto them, ^ What communications are these
that ye have one with another, as ye walk ? And they
(18 stood still, looking sad. "And one of them, named Cle-
opas, answering said unto him, ^ Dost thou alone sojourn
in Jerusalem and not know the things which are come to
19 pass there in these days ? "And he said unto them, W^hat
things ? And they said unto him, The things concerning
Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty In deed
(20 and word before God and all the people : "and how the
' Some ancient authorities omit He is not here, but is risen. ' Some ancient
authorities oxait from the totnb. 'Some ancient authorities omit ver. 12.
, 'Ox, departed, wondering with himself ' Gr. What words are these that ye
j* exchange one with another. "Dr, Dost thou sojourn alone in Jerusalem, and
knowest thou not the things
A. y. — 9 sepulchre, .unto ; 10 It was. .(that were) .. [which] ; 11 | their [. .seemed to
'hem; .tales.. believed, .not ; 12 Then, .sepulchre, .(down), .beheld. . clothes [laid], .in
I hiraself 1 ; 13 went., same, .called, .(about) ; 14 talked together ; 15 reasoned ; 17 (manner
*')¦ lo. .[ aje J ; 18 [the]. . [ whose name was [ . .Art.. only a stranger, .hast, .known.

2o6 S. LUKE. XXIV. 20.
chief priests and our rulers delivered him up to be con-
(21 demned to death, and crucified him. "But we hoped
that it was he which should redeem Israel. Yea and
beside all this. It is now the third day since these things
(22 came to pass. "Moreover certain women of our company
23 amazed us, having been early at the tomb ; "and when
they found not his body, they came, saying, that they had
also seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive.
24 "And certain of them that were with us went to the tomb,
and found It even so as the women had said : but him
25 they saw not "And he said unto them, O foolish men,
and slow of heart to believe ' in all that the prophets have
26 spoken ! "Behoved it not the Christ to suffer these things,
27 and to enter Into his glory ? "And beginning from Moses
and from all the prophets, he Interpreted to them In all
28 the scriptures the things concerning himself. "And they
drew nigh unto the village, whither they were going : and
29 he made as though he would go further. "And they con
strained him, saying. Abide with us : for it Is toward
evening, and the day Is now far spent And he went in
30) to abide with them. "And'i't came to pass, when he had
sat down with them to meat, he took the ^ bread, and
31 blessed It, and brake, and gave to them. "And their eyes
were opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished out
(32 of their sight "And they said one to another. Was not
our heart burning within us, while he spake to us in the
33 way, while he opened to us the scriptures? "And they
rose up that very hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and
found the eleven gathered together, and them that were
34 with them, "saying. The Lord is risen indeed, and hath
35 appeared to Simon. "And they rehearsed the things
' Or, after 2 Qr, loaf

A. v.— 20 (have) ; 21 trusted. .had been, .have redeemed .. [to day] .. were dond ; 22
Yea, and. .(also), .made, .astonished, (which) were, .sepulchre ; 24 which ,, sepulchre ;
25 Then.. fools; 26 Ought.. have suffered; 27 at, .expounded unto; 28 went. .liave
gone ; 29 But . . tarry ; 30 as . . at ; 32 Did . . burn . . talked with . . by . . [and] ; 33 the same ;
35 told what.

XXIV. 50. S.LUKE. 207
that happened in the way, and how he was known of them
In the breaking of the bread.
(36 And as they spake these things, he himself stood in
the midst of them, 'and saith unto them. Peace be unto
37 you. "But they were terrified and affrighted, and sup-
38 posed that they beheld a spirit "And he said unto them,
Why are ye troubled ? and wherefore do reasonings
39 arise In your heart ? "See my hands and my feet, that it
Is I myself : handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not
40 flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. ^"And when
he had said this, he shewed them his hands and his feet
41 "And while they still disbelieved for joy, and wondered,
(42 he said unto them. Have ye here anything to eat ? "And
43 they gave him a piece of a broiled fish^ "And he took It,
and did eat before them.
(44 And he said unto them. These are my words which I
spake unto you, while I was yet with you, how that all
things must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the
law of Moses, and the prophets, and the psalms, concern-
45 Ing me. "Then opened he their mind, that they might
(46 understand the scriptures ; "and he said unto them. Thus
it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise again
47 from the dead the third day; "and that repentance *and
remission of sins should be preached in his name unto
(48 all the ® nations, beginning from Jerusalem. "Ye are wit-
(49 nesses of these things. "And behold, I send forth the
promise of my Father upon you : but tarry ye in the city,
until ye be clothed with power from on high.
50 And he led them out until they were over against
Bethany : and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them.
Some ancient authorities omit and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. ' Some
ancient authorities omit ver. 40. ^Many ancient authorities add and a
honeycomb. ¦• Some ancient authorities read M«to. ^ Ox, nations. Be
ginning from Jerusalem, ye are witnesses
A. '^ .—were done ; 36 thus. .[Jesus] ; 37 had seen ; 38 why., thoughts. . | hearts | ; 39
Isehold. .see., have ; 40 thus spoken; 41 yet believed not., any meat; 42 [and of an
honeycomb] ; 44 (the), .were . . (in) . . (in) ; 45 understanding ; 46 [and thus it behoved]
••(to).. (to); 47 among, .at ; 48 [And] ; 49 [of Jerusalem], .endued ; 50 as far as [ to |.

2o8 5. LUKE. XXIV. 51.
(51 "And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he parted
52 from them, 'and was carried up into heaven. "And they
^worshipped him, and returned to Jerusalem with great
(53 joy : "and were continually In the temple, blessing God.
' Some ancient authorities omit and was carried up into heaven. "^ Some ancient
authorities omit zaorshipped hitn, and.
A. V. — 51 (was) ; 53 [praising and]. .[AraenJ.

THE GOSPEL
ACCORDING TO
S. JOHN.

1 I In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was
2 with God, and the Word was God. "The same was In
3 the beginning with God. "All things were made ' by him ;
and without him ^was not anything made that hath been
4 made. "In him was life; and the life was the light of
5 men. "And the light shineth In the darkness ; and the
6 darkness ^apprehended it not. "There came a man, sent
(7) from God, whose name was John. "The same came for
witness, that he might bear witness of the light, that all
8 might believe through him. "He was not the light but
(9 came that he might bear witness of the light "* There was
the true light, even the light which llghteth ^ every man,
10 coming Into the world. "He was in the world, and the
world- was made 'by him, and the world knew him not
II "He came unto ®his own, and they that were his own re-
(12 ceived him not "But as many as received him, to them
gave he the right to become children of God, even to them
13 that believe on his name : "which were'' born, not of
^blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of
(14 man, but of God. "And the Word became flesh, and
"dweh among us (and we beheld his glory, glory as of
'"the only begotten from the Father), full of grace and
15 truth. "John beareth witness of him, and crieth, saying,
' Or, through « Or, was not anything made. That which hath been made was
life in him ; and the life Ss'c. ^ Or, overcame. See ch. xii. 35 (Gr.).
*0r. The trtie light, which lighteth every man, way coming ' Or, every man as
be cometh « Gr. his own things. ' Or, begotten * Gr. bloods.
' Gr. tablrnacled. '" Or, an only begotten from a father
A. V.-Ch. I. 3 was ; 5 comprehended ; 6 was ; 7 (a), .to.. (men) ; 8 that . . was sent
to..that; 9 (7'^rt<),.(that)||cometh||; 12 power..(the) sons; 14 was made. .(the), .of ; 15
bare, .cried.

2IO

5. JOHN. I. 15.

'This was he of whom I said, He that cometh after me
(16) is become before me: for he was ^before me. "For of
(17 his fulness we all received, and grace for grace. "For the
law was given ^by Moses ; grace and truth came 'by
18 Jesus Christ "No man hath seen God at any time ; *the
only begotten Son, which Is In the bosom of the Father,
he hath declared him.
19) And this Is the witness of John, when the Jews sent
unto him from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him,
20 Who art thou ? "And he confessed, and denied not; and
21 he confessed, I am not the Christ "And they asked him.
What then ? Art thou Elijah ? And he saith, I am not
22) Art thou the prophet? And he answered. No. "They
said therefore unto him. Who art thou ? thatwe may give
an answer to thern that sent us. What sayest thou of
23 thyself? "He said, I am the voice of one crying In the
wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said
(24 Isaiah the prophet "° And they had been sent from the
25) Pharisees. "And they asked him, and said unto him,
Why then baptlzest thou, if thou art^ not the Christ,
(26) neither Elijah, neither the prophet? "John answered
them, saying, I baptize ®with water: in the midst of you
(27) standeth one whom ye know not, '''even he that cometh
after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am not worthy to
28 unloose. "These things were done in '' Bethany beyond
Jordan, where John was baptizing.
(29 On the morrow he seeth Jesus coming unto him, and
saith. Behold, the Lamb of God, which ® taketh away the
30 sin of the world ! "This is he of whom I said. After me
cometh a man which Is become before me : for he was
' Some ancient authorities read (this was he that said). ^ Gx. first in regard of
me. 3 Or, through ¦• Many very ancient authorities read God only begotten.
° Or, And certain had been sent from among the Pharisees. ^ Ox, in 'Many
ancient authorities read Bethabarah, some, Betharabah. * Or, beareth the sin

A. v.— spake , . preferred ; 16 [ And ] . . (have) ; 17 (but) ; 19 record ; 20 but ; 21 Elias
..that ; 22 Then ; 23 Esaias ; 24 [which] were, .(were) of ; 25 be. .that. .[ nor | Elias,.
that ; 26 [but] (there), among ; 27 [it is, who] coming, .[is preferred before rae]. .shoe's;
28 I Bethabara [ ; 29 next day [John] ; 30 preferred.

I.4+. S.JOHN. 211
31 'before me. "And I knew him not; but that he should
be made manifest to Israel, for this cause came I baptlz-
32) ing ,^ with water. "And John bare witness, saying, I have
beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven ;
33 and it abode upon him. "And I knew him not : but he
that sent me to baptize *wlth water, he said unto me,
Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending,
and abiding upon him, the same Is he that baptlzeth ^wlth
34 the Holy Spirit. "And I have seen, and have borne wit-
ness that this Is the Son of God.
35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of
36) his disciples ; "and he looked upon Jesus as he walked,
37 and saith, Behold, the Lamb of God ! "And the two dis-
38 ciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. "And
Jesus turned, and beheld them following, and saith unto
them. What seek ye ? And they said unto him. Rabbi
(which is to say, being interpreted, ^ Master), where
(39 abidest thou ? "He saith unto them. Come, and ye shall
see. They came therefore and saw where he abode ; and
they abode with him that day : It was about the tenth
40 hour. "One of the two that heard John speak, and fol-
(4i)lowed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. "He
findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him.
We have found the Messiah (which is, being interpreted,
(42* Christ). "He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked
upon him, and said. Thou art Simon the son of ^John :
thou shalt be called Cephas (which Is by Interpretation,
« Peter).
(43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee,
and he findeth Philip : and Jesus saith unto him. Follow
44 me. "Now Philip was frorn Bethsaida, of the city of
^Gx. first in regard of me. ''Ox, in 'Or, Teacher 'That is. Anointed.
''Gx. Joanes called in Matt. xvi. ij, Jonah. "That is. Rock or Stone.
^- v.— 31 therefore am . . come ; 32 record . . saw . . from . . | like | ; 33 the same . . whom
••remaining on., which. .Ghost ; 34 saw. .bare record; 35 next day after, .stood ; 36
looking; 38 Then. .saw.. dwellest ; 39 dwelt, .[for] ; 40 which ; 41 Messias .. [the] ; 42
[And]., to.. [And] (when), .beheld, .(he).. | Jona | . .A stone; 43 day following [Jesus]
would ; 44 of.

212 5. JOHN. I. 44.
45 Andrew and Peter. "Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith
unto him. We have found him, of whom Moses in the
law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the
(46 son of Joseph. "And Nathanael said unto him. Can any
good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto
47 him. Come and see. "Jesus saw Nathanael coming to
him, and saith of him. Behold, an Israelite indeed. In
(48 whom Is no guile ! "Nathanael saith unto him. Whence
knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and said unto him,
Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig
(49 tree, I saw thee. "Nathanael answered him. Rabbi, thou
50 art the Son of God ; thou art King of Israel. "Jesus an
swered and said unto him. Because I said unto thee, I
saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou ? thou
{51 shalt see greater things than these. "And he saith unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the
heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and de
scending upon the Son of man.
2 I And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of
2 Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there : "and Jesus
3 also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. "And
when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him,
4 They have no wine. "And Jesus saith unto her. Woman,
what have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come.
5 "His mother saith unto the servants. Whatsoever he saith
(6) unto you, do it "Now there were six waterpots of stone
set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, containing
7 two or three firkins apiece. "Jesus saith unto them. Fill
the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to
8 the brim. "And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and
bear unto the 'ruler of the feast And they bare it
(9 "And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water ^ now
become wine, and knew not whence It was (but the ser-
' Or, steward '' Or, that it had become
A. v.— 46 (there) ; 48 (that) ; 49 [and saith] (unto), .[the] ; 50 under ; 51 [Hereafter]
-.open.  Ch. ii. 2 both. .caUed ; 3 (they) wanted; 6 And. .(the), .(the). .of. .Jews; 8
governor ; 9 (had), .(that) was made.

11.23. S.JOHN. 213
vants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the
(10 feast calleth the bridegroom, "and saith unto him, Every
man setteth on first the good wine ; and when men have
drunk freely, then that which is worse : thou hast kept the
(II good, wine -until now. "This beginning of his signs did
Jesus In Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and
his disciples believed on him.
12) After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his
mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and there
they abode not many days.
13) And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus
14 went up to Jerusalem. "And he found in the temple
those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the
(15 changers of money sitting : "and he made a scourge of
cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and
the oxen ; and he poured out the changers' money, and
16) overthrew their tables ; "and to them that sold the doves
he said. Take these things hence ; make not my Father's
(17 house a house of merchandise. "His disciples remem
bered that it was written. The zeal of thine house shall
18) eat me up. "The Jews therefore answered and said unto
him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou
19 doest these things ? "Jesus answered and said unto them,
Destroy this 'temple, and in three days I will raise It up.
20) "The Jews therefore said, Forty and six years was this
'temple In building, and wilt thou raise it up in three
21(22 days? "But he spake of the 'temple of his body. "When
therefore he was raised from the dead, his disciples remem
bered that he spake this ; and they believed the scripture,
and the word which Jesus had said.
(23 Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, during
the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs
t Or, sanctuary
A. v.— drevv,. governor., called ; 10 at the beginning doth set forth, .well. .(i5«^) ; ji
miracles . . (forth) ; 12 continued ; 13 Jews' ; 15 (when) . . (had) . . (small) . . (he) drove
(them) . . and . . the ; 16 unto . . an ; 17 [And] . . | hath eaten | ; 18 Then ; 20 Then . . rear ;
22 risen. .had said, .[unto them] ; 23 in. .(fl'ay). .in. .(when they) saw the miracles.

214 ¦S'- JOHN. 11.23.
24 which he did. "But Jesus did not trust himself unto them,
25 for that he knew all men, "and because he needed not
that any one should bear witness concerning ' man ; for
he himself knew what was in man.
3 I Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico-
2 demus, a ruler of the Jews : "the same came unto him by
night, and said to him. Rabbi, we know that thou art
a teacher come from God : for no man can do these signs
3 that thou doest, except God be with him. "Jesus answered
and said unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except
a man be born ^anew, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
4 "Nicodemus saith unto him. How can a man be born when
he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother's
(5 womb, and be born ? "Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee. Except a man be born of water and the Spirit,
6 he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. "That which
is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which Is born of the
7 Spirit is spirit "Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must
8 be born ^anew. "*The wind bloweth where It listeth, and
thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it
cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that Is born
9 of the Spirit "Nicodemus answered and said unto him,
10 How can these things be ? "Jesus answered and said unto
him, Art thou the teacher of Israel, and understandest not
II these things? "Verily, verily, I say unto thee. We speak
that we do know, and bear witness of that we have seen;
(12 and ye receive not our witness. "If I told you earthly
things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell
(13 you heavenly things ? "And no man hath ascended into
heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the
14 Son of man, * which is in heaven. "And as Moses lifted
up the serpent In the wilderness, even so must the Son of
' Or, a man ; for . . . the man "- Or, from above ^ Or, The Spirit breatheth
*Many ancient authorities omit which is in heaven.

A. v.— 24 commit, .because ; 25 testify of.  Ch. hi. 2 to [ Jesus [ . .unto, .miracles ;
3 again; 4 the; 5 (of); 7 again; 8 sound , .canst, .tell ; 10 a master, .knowest ; II
testify ; 12 (have) , . ((./) ; 13 (up) to., came down from.

III. 29. 5. JOHN. 215
(15 man be lifted up : "that whosoever 'believeth may in him
have eternal life.
16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his oniy
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not
(17) perish, but have eternal life. "For God sent not the Son
into the world to judge the world ; but that the world
(18 should be saved through him. "He that believeth on him
is not judged : he that believeth not hath been judged
already, because he hath not believed on the name of the
19 only begotten Son of God. "And this is the judgement,
that the light Is come into the world, and men loved the
darkness rather than the light ; for their works were evil.
20 "For every one that ^doeth 111 hateth the light, and cometh
21 not to the light, lest his works should be ^reproved. "But
he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works
may be made manifest, *that they have been wrought in
God.
22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the
land of Judaea ; and there he tarried with them, and bap-
23 tized. "And John also was baptizing in ^non near to
Salim, because there ^was much water there : and they
24 came, and were baptized. "For John was not yet cast into
(25 prison. "There arose therefore a questioning on the part
26 of John's disciples with a Jew about purifying. "And they
came unto John, and said to him. Rabbi, he that was with
thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness,
behold, the same baptlzeth, and all men come to him.
27 "John answered and said, A man can receive nothing,
28 except it have been given him from heaven. "Ye your
selves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ,
29 but, that I am sent before him. "He that hath the bride
Is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom,
' Or, believeth in him ttiay have ' Or, practiseth ^ Or, convicted ' Or,
because 6 Q.[ were many waters.
^•^•— 15 [should not perish, but] ; 16 in. .everlasting ; 17 [his], .condemn, .might ;
18 condemned: [but],. is condemned. , in ; 19 condemnation.. because.. deeds ; 20 evil
• •neither.. deeds ; 21 deeds, .are ; 25'Then. .question between (some), .and [ the Jews [ ;
26 unto, .barest ; 27 be.

2x6 S. JOHN. III. 29.
which standeth and heareth him, rejolceth greatly because
of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is ful-
30 filled. "He must Increase, but I must decrease.
31) He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of
the earth is of the earth, and of the earth he speaketh :
(32 'he that cometh from heaven is above all. "What he hath
seen and heard, of that he beareth witness ; qnd no man
33) receiveth his witness. "He that hath received his witness
(34 hath set his seal to this, that God is true. "For he whom
God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for he giveth
35 not the Spirit by measure. "The Father loveth the Son,
36 and hath given all things Into his hand. " He that believeth
on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that ^obeyeth not the
Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on
him.
4 I When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees
had heard that Jesus was making and baptizing more dis-
2 ciples than John "(although Jesus himself baptized not,
3 but his disciples), "he left Judaea, and departed again into
4 Galilee. "And he must needs pass through Samaria.
(5) "So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to
the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph:
(6 "and Jacob's ^well was there. Jesus therefore, being
wearied with his journey, sat *thus by the ^well. It was
7 about the sixth hour. "There cometh a woman of Samaria
to draw water : Jesus saith unto her. Give me to drink
8 "For his disciples were gone away into the city to buy food.
(9) "The Samaritan woman therefore saith unto him. How Is
it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a
Samaritan woman? (^ For Jews have no dealings with
' Some ancient authorities read he that cotneth from heaven beareth witness of what
he hath seen and heard. ' Qr, believeth not » Gr. spring : and so in ver.
14 ; but not in ver. 11, 12. " Or, as he was ^Some ancient authorities
omit For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.

•*¦• v.— 31 earthly; 32 [And], .testifieth. .testimony ; 33 testimony; 34 [God]. .(«»^<'
him); 36 everlasting., and.. II believeth ||.  Ch. iv. i made., baptized ; 2Though; 4go;
5 Then., (which is); 6Now. .on..(a»fl') ; 8unto..meat; 9 Then., of Samaria, .of Samaria
..(the)., (the).

IV. 25. S.JOHN. 217
10 Samaritans. ) "Jesus answered and said unto her. If thou
knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee.
Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and
II he would have given thee living water. "The woman saith
unto him, ' Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the
well Is deep : from whence then hast thou that living
12 water? "Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which
gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons,
13 and his cattle? "Jesus answered and said unto her, Every
14 one that drinketh of this water shall thirst again : "but
whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him
shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him
shall become In him a well of water springing up unto
15 eternal life. "The woman saith unto him, 'Sir, give me
this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the way
16 hither to draw. "Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy hus-
17 band, and come hither. "The woman answered and said
unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou
(18 saidst well, I have no husband: "for thou hast had five
husbands ; and he whom thou now hast Is not thy hus-
19 band : this hast thou said truly. "The woman saith unto
20 him, 'Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. "Our fathers
worshipped In this mountain; and ye say, that In Jerusa-
(2i)lem is the place where men ought to worship. "Jesus
saith unto her. Woman, believe me, the hour cometh,
when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall ye
22) worship the Father. "Ye worship that which ye know not :
we worship that which we know : for salvation is from the
(23) Jews. "But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true
worshippers shall worship the Father In spirit and truth :
^for such doth the Father seek to be his worshippers.
(24 "^God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship
25 in spirit and truth. "The woman saith unto him, I know
' Or, Lord 2 Qr, for such the Father also seeketh ' Or, God is spirit
A. v.— 12 children; 13 Whosoever; 14 be., into everlasting; 17 said. .hast, .said ;
' H that saidst; 21 (yet) at ; 22 what. .what., of ; 23 (in).. [| seeketh ||. .worship him;
24(^w)..(in).

2i8 S. JOHN. IV. 25.
that Messiah cometh (which Is called Christ) : when he is
26 come, he will declare unto us all things. "Jesus saith unto
her, I that speak unto thee am he.
27 And upon this came his disciples ; and they marvelled
that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said,
What seekest thou? or. Why speakest thou with her?
28 "So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the
(29 city, and saith to the men, "Come, see a man, which told
me all things that ever 1 did : can this be the Christ ?
(30 "They went out of the city, and were coming to him.
31 "In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying,
(32 Rabbi, eat "But he said unto them, I have meat to eat
33) that ye know not "The disciples therefore said one to
another, Hath any man brought him aught to eat?
34 "Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him ,
35 that sent me, and to accomplish his work. "Say not ye.
There are yet four months, and theit cometh the harvest ?
behold, I say unto you. Lift up yoiir eyes, and look on
(36 the fields, that they are 'white already unto harvest "He
that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life
eternal ; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may
27 rejoice together. "For herein Is the saying true, One
38 soweth, and another reapeth. "I sent you to reap that
whereon ye have not laboured : others have laboured,
and ye are entered Into their labour.
39) And from that city many of the Samaritans believed
on him because of the word of the woman, who testified,
40 He told me all things that ever I did. "So when the
Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide
(41 with them : and he abode there two days. "And man)^
(42 more believed because of his word ; "and they said to the
woman, Now we believe, not because of thy speaking:
' Or, white unto harvest. Already he that reapeth &^c.

J^- ^--^S Messias.. tell ; 27 talked, .the. .talkest ; 28 then, .her way ; 29 is (not) ; 3"
I Then]., came unto; 31 his. .Master ; 32 (of) ; 34 finish ; 35 for., to; 36 [And] ., [both] ;
37 And. .that; 38 bestowed no labour : other men. .labours ; 39 of . . f or . . say ing , - which ;
40 were come,, that he would tarry ; 41 (own) ; 42 unto, .saying.

\V.2. S.JOHN. 219
for we have heard for ourselves, and know that this is in
deed the Saviour of the world.
(43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into
44 Galilee. "For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath
45 no honour In his own country. "So when he came Into
Galilee, the Galllaeans received him, having seen all the
things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast : for they also
went unto the feast.
(46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where
he made the water wine. And there was a certain ' noble-
47 man, whose son was sick at Capernaum. "When he
heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea Into Galilee, he
went unto him, and besought him that he would come
down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point of death.
48) "Jesus therefore said unto him. Except ye see signs and
49 wonders, ye will in no wise believe. "The 'nobleman
(50 saith unto him, ^ Sir, come down ere my child die. "Jesus
saith unto him. Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man
believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he went
(51 his way. "And as he was. now going down, his ^servants
52)met him, saying, that his son lived. "So he inquired of
them the hour when he began to amend. They said
therefore unto him. Yesterday at the seventh hour the
(53 fever left him. "So the father knew that itwas at that
hour In which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth : and
(54 himself believed, and his whole house. "This is again the
second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judaea
Into Galilee.
(5 I After these things there was *a feast of the Jews ; and
Jesus went up to Jerusalem.
(2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gale a pool,
' Or, kind's officer ' Or, Lord '^ Gx . bondservatits . ^ Many ancient
authorities read the feast.

A.V.— (,4;»j).. [the Christ] ; 43 Now. .departed. . [and went]: 45 Then. .was come..
^t; 46 So [Jesus], .into ; 48 Then, .not ; 50 [And], .had spoken ; 51 [and told] (him)
••1 Thy [..liveth; 52 Then. . | And | ; 53 the same.. (the); 54 miracle, .(when he) was.
Ch. v. I this ; 2 at. .market.

220 S. JOHN. V. 2.
which Is called in Hebrew ' Bethesda, having five porches.
(3 "In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, blind,
(5) halt, withered^. "And a certain man was there, which had
6 been thirty and eight years in his infirmity. "When Jesus
saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long
time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be made
7 whole ? "The sick man answered him, ^ Sir, I have no man,
when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but
while I am coming, another steppeth down before me.
8 "Jesus saith unto him, Arise, take up thy bed, and walk
9) "And straightway the man was made whole, and took up
his bed and walked.
(io Now it was the sabbath on that day. "So the Jews said
unto him that was cured. It Is the sabbath, and It is not
II lawful for thee to take up thy bed. "But he answered
them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me,
(12) Take up thy bed, and walk. "They asked him. Who is
the man that said unto thee. Take up thy bed, and walk?
13 'But he that was healed wist not who It was : for Jesus
had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in the
14 place. "Afterward Jesus findeth him In the temple, and
said unto him. Behold, thou art made whole : sin no more,
15 lest a worse thing befall thee. "The man went away, and
told the Jews that It was Jesus which had made him whole.
(16 "And for this cause did the Jews persecute Jesus, because
17 he did these things on the sabbath. "But Jesus answered
them. My Father worketh even until now, and I work
' Some ancient authorities read Bethsaida, others, Bethzatha. 'Many ancient
authorities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for the moving of the water : 4 for
an angel of the Lord went dowti at certain seasons into the pool, and troubled ihe
water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made
whole, with whatsoever disease he was holden. ^ Or, Lord
•A. v.— (the), .(tongue) ; 3 [great] . . impotent folk, (of). . [waiting for the moving of the
water] ; 4 [For an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the
water ; whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole
of whatsoever disease he had.] ; 5 (an) ; 6 lie. .Wilt ; 7 impotent ; 8 Rise ; 9 immediately
. .and. .the same ; la therefore, .(day), .carry ; 12 [Then]. .What, .(that) which ; 13 And
..that; 14 come unto ; 15 departed; 16 therefore. . [and sought to slay him], .had done
. .(day) ; 17 hitherto.

V. 30. S.JOHN. 221
i8 "For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill
him, because he not only brake the sabbath, but also
called God his own Father, making himself equal with
God.
19) Jesus therefore answered and said unto them,
Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing
of himself, but what he seeth the Father doing : for what
things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in like
20) manner. "For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth
him all things that himself doeth : and greater works than
(21 these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. " For as the
Father raiseth the dead and quickeneth them, even so^the
22 Son also quickeneth whom he will. "For neither doth the
Father judge any man, but he hath given all judgement
(23 unto the Son ; "that all may honour the Son, even as they
honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son hon-
(24 oureth not the Father which sent him. "Verily, verily, I
say unto you. He that heareth my word, and believeth
him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into
25 judgement, but hath passed out of death Into life. "Verily,
verily, I say unto you. The hour cometh, and now Is, when
the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and
26 they that hear shall live. "For as the Father hath life in
himself, even so gave he to the Son also to have life in
(27 himself : "and he gave him authority to execute judgement,
(38 because he Is ' the Son of man. "Marvel not at this: forthe
hour cometh, In which all that are in the tombs shall hear
29 his voice, "and shall come forth ; they that have done
good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have
done ill, unto the resurrection of judgement
(30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge : and
my judgement is righteous ; because I seek not mine own
' Or, a son of man '' Or, practised
A. v.— 18 had broken, .said. .that, .was ; 19 Then. .do. .likewise ; 2i(up); 22 judgeth
• committed; 22,{tnen) should, .(hath) ; 24 (on), .everlasting., shall, .come. . condem-
'on. .is. .from .. unto ; 25 is coming; 26 hath, .given ; 27 hath given, .[also] ; 28 is
oraing.. (the).. graves ; 29 evil, .damnation ; 30 mine (own) self . .just.

222 5. JOHN. V. 30.
31 will, but the will of him that sent me. "If I bear witness
(32 of myself, my witness is not true. "It is another that
beareth witness of me ; and I know that the witness which
33 he witnesseth of me is true. "Ye have sent unto John, and
34) he hath borne witness unto the truth. "But the witness
which I receive is not from man : howbeit I say these
35) things, that ye may be saved. "He was the lamp that
burneth and shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for a
36) season In his light. "But the witness which I have Is
greater than that ^ John : for the works which the Father
hath given me to accomplish, the very works that I do,
(37 bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. "And
the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me.
Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his
(38 form. "And ye have not his word abiding in you : for
39) whom he sent, him ye believe not. "'Ye search the scrip
tures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life;
40 and these are they which bear witness of me ; "and ye will
41 not come to me, that ye may have life. "I receive not
42 glory from men. "But I know you, that ye have not the
43 love of God in yourselves. "I am come In my Father's
name, and ye receive me not : If another shall come In his
44) own name, him ye will receive. "How can ye believe,
which receive glory one of another, and the glory that
{4t,)cometh from ^the only God ye seek not ? "Think not that
I will accuse you to the Father : there Is one that accuseth
(46 you, eveii Moses, on whom ye have set your hope. "For
if ye believed Moses, ye would believe me ; for he wrote
47 of me. "But If ye believe not his writings, how shall ye
believe my words ?
6 I After these things Jesus went away to the other side of
(2 the sea of Galilee, which Is thc sea of Tiberias. "And a
' Or, Search the scriptures - Some ancient authorities read the only one.

A^ v.— (the) [Father] which (hath) ; 32 (There) ; 33 bare ; 34 testimony, .but. .might;
35 a burning., a shining light; 36 finish, .same ; 37 [ himseU [. .(hath), .shape ; 38 (hath);
39 for. .they., testify ; 40 might ; 41 honour; 42 you ; 44 honour, .honour ; 45 (Do). .in
¦ .trust ; 46 (had),. have believed.  Ch. vi. i over.

VI. i6. 5. JOHN. 223
great multitude followed him, because they beheld the
3 signs which he did on them that were sick. "And Jesus
went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his dis-
4 ciples. "Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at
(5 hand. "Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing
that a great multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip,
6 Whence are we to buy 'bread, that these may eat ? "And
this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he
(7 would do. "Philip answered him, Two hundred '^penny
worth of 'bread is not sufficient for them, that every one
8 may take a little. "One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon
(9 Peter's brother, saith unto him, "There is a lad here, which
hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are these
(10 among so many ? "Jesus said, Make the people sit down.
Now there was much grass In the place. So the men sat
(II down. In number about five thousand. "Jesus therefore
took the loaves ; and having given thanks, he distributed
to them that were set down ; likewise also of the fishes as
12 much as they would. "And when they were filled, he saith
unto his disciples. Gather up the broken pieces which
(13 remain over, that nothing be lost. "So they gathered
them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces
from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto
(14) them that had eaten. "When therefore the people saw
the ^slgn which he did, they said, This is of a truth the
prophet that cometh into the world.
(15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come
and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again
into the mountain himself alone.
(16 And when evening came, his disciples went down unto
Gr. loaves. ' See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28. ^ Some ancient au
thorities read signs.
A. v.— 2 I saw I [his] miracles, .diseased ; 3 a ; 4 And. .a. .nigh ; 5 (When), .then lifted
••saw. .company come.. (he).. I shall [ ; 7 [of them] : 9 (small)., they ; 10 [And]. .men ; 11
I And |..(when he) had. .[to the disciples, and the disciples], .and ; 12 said .. fragments
that; 13 Therefore., together., (the) fragments of. .(and above); 14 Then those men..
liad seen., miracle that [Jesus], .that, .should come; 15 (When), .perceived, .would, .(a)
¦ •*^) departed, .a ; 16 even was (now) come.

224 -S. JOHN. VI. i6.
17 the sea ; "and they entered into a boat, and were going
over the sea unto Capernaum. And It was now dark,
18 and Jesus had not yet come to them. "And the sea
19 was rising by reason of a great wind that blew. "When
therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty
furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and draw-
20 ing nigh unto the boat : and they were afraid. "But he
21 saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. "They were will
ing therefore to receive him into the boat : and straight
way the boat was at the land whither they were going.
(22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other
side of the sea saw that there was none other 'boat there,
save one, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples
{23 into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone "(how
beit there came ^ boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place
where they ate the bread after the Lord had given
(24 thanks) : "when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus
was not there, neither his disciples, they themselves got
into the ^boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking Jesus.
(25 "And when they found him on the other side of the sea,
they said unto him. Rabbi, when camest thou hither?
(26 "Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto
you. Ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because
27) ye ate of the loaves, and were filled. "Work not for the
meat which perisheth, but for the meat which abideth
unto eternal life, which the Son of man shall give unto
28) you : for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. "They
said therefore unto him. What must we do, that we may
29 work the works of God ? "Jesus answered and said unto
them. This Is the work of God, that ye believe on him
30) whom ^he hath sent "They said therefore unto him,
' Gr. little boat. '' Gx.. little boats. 'Ox, he sent
A.V. — 17 ship. .went, .toward., was ; i8arose; ig So. .see. .ship ; 21 Then, .willingly
received.. ship.. immediately, .ship, .went ; 22 day following, (when).. people.. [that]..
[whereinto his disciples were entered], .went.. were gone ; 23 [ other | ..did eat.. (that);
24 people. . [also] took | shipping [ . .(for) ; 25 (had) ; 26 (the) miracles, .did eat ; 27 Labour
, .that, .endureth. .everlasting ; 28 Then. .[ shall [. .might.

VI. 45- ^- JOHN. 225
What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and
31 believe thee? what workest thou? "Our fathers ate the
manna in the wilderness ; as It is written. He gave them
32) bread out of heaven to eat. "Jesus therefore said unto
them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. It was not Moses
that gave you the bread out of heaven ; but my Father
33 giveth you the true bread out of heaven. "For the bread
of God Is that which cometh down out of heaven, and
34) giveth life unto the world. "They said therefore unto
(35 him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. "Jesus said unto
them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall
not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never
(36 thirst "But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and
37 yet believe not "All that which the Father giveth me
shall come unto me ; and him that cometh to me I will In
38 no wise cast out. "For I am come down from heaven,
not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
(39 "And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that
which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should
40 raise It up at the last day. "For this Is the will of my
Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and be-
heveth on him, should have eternal life ; and ' I will raise
him up at the last day.
41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because
he said, I am the bread which came down out of heaven.
(42 "And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose
father and mother we know ? how doth he now say, I am
(43 come down out of heaven ? "Jesus answered and said
(44 unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. "No man
can come to me, except the Father which sent me draw
(45)him: and I will raise him up in the last day. "It is
written in the prophets. And they" shall all be taught of
' Or, that I should raise him up
A. v.— 30 shewest. .dost., work ; 31 did eat. .desert, .from ; 32 Then. .that. .from. .
I^m; 33 he.. from; 34 Then; 35 [And], .never ; 36 (also); 37 to; 38 came; 39
[Father's], .which (hath) .. (again) ; 40 | And [ . . [ him that sent me [ . .which seeth. .may
••everlasting; 41 then., at., from; 42 (isit) | then [ (that), .saith. .came, .from ; 43 [there
fore] ; 44 (hath) ,, (at).

226 5. JOHN. VI. 45.'
God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and
46 hath learned, cometh unto me. "Not that any man hath
seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath
(47 seen the Father. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, He
48 that believeth hath eternal life. "I am the bread of life.
49 "Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilderness, and
50 they died. "This is the bread which cometh down out of
(51 heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. "I am
the living bread which came down out of heaven : if any
man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and the
bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the
world.
52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying,
53 How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? "Jesus there
fore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ex
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his
54 blood, ye have not life In yourselves. "He that eateth
my flesh and drinketh my blood hath eternal life ; and
55 I will raise him up at the last day. "For my flesh is
56 'meat Indeed, and my blood Is Mrink Indeed. "He that
eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me,
(57 and I In him. "As the living Father sent me, and I live
because of the Father ; so he that eateth me, he also shall
(58 live because of me. "This is the bread which came down
out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat, and died : he
59 that eateth this bread shail live for ever. "These things
said he in ^the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum,
(60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this,
(6i said. This Is a hard saying; who can hear *it? "But
Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples murmured at
this, said unto them. Doth this cause you to stumble?
(62 " What then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending
' Gr. true meat. 2 q^. true drink. s Qr, a synagogue ' Or, Urn
A. "V. — 45 man [therefore] . . of ; 46 of ; 47 [on me] . . everlasting ; 48 that ; 49 are dead ;
50 from ; 51 f rom ,. that .. [which 1 will give] ; 52 among themselves ; 53vThen. .no..
you; 54 Whoso; 56dwelleth; 57 (hath), .by., even., by ; 58 that. .from, .[j^our].. [manna]
..are dead., (of); 60 (had), .an ; 61 (When), .knew, .it, (he). .ofTend ; 62 and .. shall see
. .ascend (up).

VIL 8. 5. JOHN. 227
(63 where he was before? "It is the spirit that quickeneth ;
the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I have spoken
64 unto you are spirit, and are life. "But there are some of
you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning
who they were that believed not, and who it was that
(65) should betray him. "And he said. For this cause have I
said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except It
be given unto hipi of the Father.
(66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked
67)no more with him. "Jesus said therefore unto the twelve,
(68 Would ye also go away? "Simon Peter answered him.
Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou ' hast the words of
(69 eternal life. "And we have believed and know that thou
70 art the Holy One of God. "Jesus answered them, Did
not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil ?
71) "Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he
it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve.
7 I And after these things Jesus walked In Galilee : for he
would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill
2) him. "Now the feast of the Jews, the feast of tabernacles,
(3 was at hand. "His brethren therefore said unto him. De
part hence, and go Into Judaea, that thy disciples also may
(4 behold thy works which thou doest "For no man doeth
anything in secret, ^and himself seeketh to be known
openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to
5) the world. "For even his brethren did not believe on
6 him. "Jesus therefore saith unto them. My time is not
(7 yet come; but your time is alway ready. "The world
cannot hate you ; but me It hateth, because I testify of it,
(8 that its works are evil. "Go ye up unto the feast : I go
not up ^yet unto this feast ; because my time Is not yet
' Or, hast words ' Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to be known openly.
^ Many ancient authorities omit yet.

A. v.— 63 I speak [ . . (they) . . (they) ; 65 Therefore . . were . . [my] ; 66 From that (time) ;
67 Then.. Will ; 68 [Then] ; 69 believe, .are sure, .that | Christ, the Son [, [the living] ;
70 Have.. chosen.  Ch. vii. t Jewry"; 2 Jews'; 3 see (the).. that; 4 (there is)..
(««<). .(he).. do. .shew; 5 neither. .in; 6 Then. .said; 7 (the) .. thereof ; 8 [this]..
fer.

228 5. JOHN. VII. 8.
(9 fulfilled. "And having said these things unto them, he
abode still in Galilee.
lo) But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast,
then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were in secret
II "The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said,
{12 Where Is he ? "And there was much murmuring among
the multitudes concerning him : some said, He Is a good
man ; others said. Not so, but he leadeth the multitude
13 astray. "Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear
of the Jews.
(14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went
15 up into the temple, and taught. "The Jews therefore
marvelled, saying. How knoweth this man letters, having
16 never learned? "Jesus therefore answered them, and
17 said. My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me. "If
any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the
teaching, whether it be of God, or whether I speak from
18 myself. "He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own
glory : but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent
him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is In him.
T9 "Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you
{20 doeth the law ? Why seek ye to kill me ? "The multi
tude answered. Thou hast a ' devil : who seeketh to kill
21 thee ? "Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one
(22) work, and ye all ^marvel. "For this cause hath Moses
given you circumcision (not that It is of Moses, but of
the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcise a man.
(23) "If a man receiveth circumcision on the sabbath, that the
law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye wroth with me,
because I made a man every whit whole on the sabbath ?
(24 "Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous
judgement
'^Gx. demon. ^ Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circuvicision

for.

A. v.— full come ; 9 (When he) had . . words ; ro openly ; 11 Then ; 12 people, .(fo
Nay.. deceiveth.. people ; 14 (about); 15 | And [ ; 16 doctrine; 17 will. .doctrine. .of ;
i8of..his; 19 keepeth. .go. .about ; 20 people, .[and said], .goeth about ; 2ihavedone;
22 therefore gave (unto), .because, , (day) ; 23 (day) receive, .should ..angry at. .(have)..
<day) ; 24 (the).

VII. 39- •5- JOHN. 229
25) Some therefore of them of Jerusalem said. Is not this
(26) he whom they seek to kill ? "And lo, he speaketh openly,
and they say nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers
27 indeed know that this is the Christ? "Howbeit we know
this man whence he Is : but when the Christ cometh, no
(28) one knoweth whence he is. "Jesus therefore cried in the
temple, teaching and saying. Ye both know me, and know
whence I am ; and I am not come of myself, but he that
(29 sent me Is true, whom ye know not "I know him ; be-
30 cause I am from him, and he sent me. "They sought
therefore to take him : and no man laid his hand on him,
31) because his hour was not yet come. "But of the multi
tude many believed on him ; and they said. When the
Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which
(32) this man hath done? "The Pharisees heard the multi-
tude murmuring these things concerning him ; and the
chief priests and the Pharisees sent ofificers to take him.
(33) "Jesus therefore said. Yet a little while am I with you,
(34 and I go unto him that sent me. "Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come.
35) "The Jews therefore said among themselves. Whither will
this man go that we shall not find him ? will he go unto
the Dispersion 'among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ?
(36 "What is this word that he said. Ye shall seek me, and
shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come ?
37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let him come
38 unto me, and drink. "He that believeth on me, as the
scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of
(39 living water. "But this spake he of the Spirit, which they
that believed on him were to receive : ^for the Spirit was
' Gr. of. ''Some ancient authorities xead for the Holy Spirit was not yet given..
A. v.— 25 Then; 26 But. .boldly. .(Do), .[very] ; 27 man ; 28 Then, .(as he) taught. .
je); 29 [But]., for. .(hath); 30 Then., but. .hands; 31 And. .people, .cometh. .miracles. .
(these) ; 32 (that)., people murmured such ; 33 Then, .[unto them], .(theti) ; 34 (thither)-,.
35 Then. .he. .dispersed. .Gentiles. .Gentiles ; 36 (manner of) saying, .{thither) ; 37 In. .
"lat ; 39 I believe [. .should. .[Holy] Ghost.

230 5. JOHN. VII. 39.
{/^o)not yet given ; because Jesus was not yet glorified. '''Some
of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words,
41 said. This is of a truth the prophet "Others said. This
Is the Christ But some said. What, doth the Christ
(42) come out of Galilee? "Hath not the scripture said
that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from
43 Bethlehem, the village where David was ? "So there
44 arose a division in the multitude because of him. "And
some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid
hands on him.
45) The officers therefore came to the chief priests and
Pharisees ; and they said unto them. Why did ye not
(46 bring him ? "The officers answered. Never man so spake.
47) "The Pharisees therefore answered them, Are ye also led.
48) astray? "Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of
49 the Pharisees? "Butthis multitude which knoweth not
(50 the law are accursed. "Nicodemus saith unto them (he
31 that came to him before, being one of them), "Doth our
law judge a man, except It first hear from himself and
52 know what he doeth? "They answered and said unto
him. Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and ' see that out
of Galilee ariseth no prophet

53) ^[And they went every man unto his own house:
S ''2 "but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. "And earl):
in the morning he came again Into the temple, and all the
people came unto him ; and he sat down, and taught
(3 them. "And the scribes and the Pharisees bring a woman-
4 taken In adultery ; and having set her in the midst "they
say unto him, ^Master, this woman hath been taken in
5) adultery, In the very act "Now in the law Moses com-
¦ Or, see : for out of Galilee &'c. ^ jy^gf ^f jj^g ancient authorities omit John vii. 53
—viii. II. Those which contain it vary much from each other. ^ Ox, Teacher
A. v.— (that) ; 40 [Many], people, .(this) | saying | ; 41 Shall ; 42 out of. .town (of);
.43 was. .among, .people ; 45 Then, .have, , brought ; 46 [like this man] ; 47 Then. .de
ceived ; 48 Have ; 49 people who. .| cursed | ; 50 Jesus [by night] ; 51 atiy..\ before [..
liim ; 52 look : || for ||.  Ch. viii. 3 brought [unto him] (when they) had ; 4 I was [•

.VIII. 19- 5. JOHN.

231

manded us to stone such : what then sayest thou of her ?
(6 ":^.B.4 *^'^ *hey said, 'tempting him, that they mighThave
"^.heZfofto accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with
7 his finger wrote on the ground. "But when they con
tinued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto
them, He that is without sin among you, let him first cast
8 a stone at her. "And again he stooped down, and with
(9 his finger wrote on the ground. "And they, when they
heard it went out one by one, beginning from the eldest,
eivefi unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the
(10 woman, where she was, in the midst "And Jesus lifted
up himself, and said unto her. Woman, where are they ?
(II did no man condemn thee? "And she said. No man,
Lord. And Jesus said. Neither do I condemn thee : go
thy_way ; from henceforth sin no more.]

12) Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am
the light of the world : he that foUoweth me shall not
walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life.
13 "The Pharisees therefore said unto him. Thou bearest
(14 witness of thyself; thy witness is not true. "Jesus an
swered and said unto them. Even If I bear witness of my
self, my witness Is true ; for I know whence I came, and
whither I go ; but ye know not whence I come, or whither
15,16 I go. "Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. "Yea and
if I judge, my judgement is true ; for I am not alone, but
17)1 and the Father that sent me. "Yea and In your law it
18 Is written, that the witness of two men is true. "I am he
that beareth witness of myself, and the Father that sent
19) me beareth witness of me. "They said therefore unto
him, Where is thy Father? Jesus answered, Ye know
^ Or, trying
• ^- — 5 1 that |. .[ should be stoned [: but ; 6 {as though he heard them not.) ; 7 So ;
9 which., [being convicted by their own conscience], .at. . | standing | ; 10 (When), .(had)
• . [saw none but the woman], (he) . . [those thine accusers] ? hath . . condemned ; 1 1 [unto
^i'J^.|and|; 12 Then ; 13 record .. record ; 14 Though, .record, .(^f/). .record, .cannot
tell..|and|; 16 yet ; 17 also, .testimony ; 18 one. .bear; 19 Then.

232 5. JOHN. VIII. 19.
neither me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would
(20 know my Father also. "These words spake he in the
treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took
him ; because his hour was not yet come.
(21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye
shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye
22) cannot come. "The Jews therefore said. Will he kill
himself, that he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot come ?
23 "And he said unto them. Ye are from beneath ; I am from
24 above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. "I
said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins :
for except ye believe that ' I am he, ye shall die in your
(25) sins. "They said therefore unto him. Who art thou?
Jesus said unto them, ^Even that which I have also
(26) spoken unto you from the beginning. "I have many
things to speak and to judge concerning you : howbeit he
that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard from
27 him, these speak I ^unto the world. "They perceived not
(28) that he spake to them of the Father. "Jesus therefore
said. When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall
ye know that ^ I am he, and that I do nothing of myself,
(29 but as the Father taught me, I speak these things. "And
he that sent me is with me ; he hath not left me alone ;
30 for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. "As
he spake these things, many believed on him.
(31) Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed
him, If ye abide In my word, then are ye truly my dls-
32 ciples ; "and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall
33 make you free. "They answered unto him, We be Abra
ham's seed, and have never yet been in bondage to any
34 man : how sayest thou. Ye shall be made free ? "Jesus
' Or, / am 2 Qr, How isjt that I even speak to you at all? ' Gr. into.
' Ox, L am Or, / am he : and I do
A- v.— had known, .should have known ; 20 [Jesus], .laid hands on.. for ; 21 Then..
[Jesus]. .my way. .sins; 22 Then, .because ; 24 if. .not; 25 Then.. [And], .saith. .^^
same that., said; 26 say. .of. .but. .to. .those, .(have), .of ; 27 understood ; 28 Then.. [unto
them]., [my], .(hath); 29 [the Father], .those . .please ; 30 words ; 31 Then., (on), .con
tinue, .indeed ; 33 were.

VIII. 47- -S"- JOHN. 233
answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Every one
(35 that committeth sin is the bondservant of sin. "And the
bondservant abideth not in the house for ever : the son
36)abideth for ever. "If therefore the Son shall make you
37 free, ye shall be free indeed. " I know that ye are Abra
ham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word
38 'hath not free course in you. "I speak the things which
I have seen with '^my Father: and ye also do the things
39) which ye heard irom your iather. "They answered and
said unto him. Our father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto
them. If ye *were Abraham's children, *ye would do the
(40 works of Abraham. " But now ye seek to kill me, a man
that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God :
(41) this did not Abraham. "Ye do the works of your father.
They said unto him. We were not born of fornication ;
42 we have one Father, even God. "Jesus said unto them,
If God were your Father, ye would love me : for I came
forth and am come from God ; for neither have I come
43 of myself, but he sent me. "Why do ye not ^understand
44 my speech? ^z;^;? because ye cannot hear my word. "Ye
are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father
It Is your win to do. He was a murderer from the be
ginning, and ^ stood not in the truth, because there is no
truth In him. ''When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of
(45 his own : for he is a liar, and the father thereof. "But
(46 because I say the truth, ye believe me not "Which of
you convicteth me of sin ? If I say truth, why do ye not
47 believe me? "He that is of God heareth the words of
God : for this cause ye hear them not," because ye are not
'Or, hath noplace in you ' Or, tjie Father : do ye also therefore the things which
ye heard from the Father. ' Gr. are. ' Some ancient authorities read ye
do the works of Abraham. ^ Or, know « Some ancient authorities read
standeth. ' Or, When one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for his
father also is a liar.
^•^•— 34 Whosoever, .servant; 35 servant. .(i5«/) ; 37 but .. || no place || ; 38 | that [..
|tliat|..| have seen with I ; 40 (have) . . of ; 41 deeds. .[Then], .to. .[ be | ; 42 proceeded
•¦came. .came ; 44 ye.. [abode |..of it; 45 And.. tell (you); 46 convinceth. .[And]. .
(the); 47 God's.. therefore.

234 -S. JOHN. VIII. 47.
(48) of God. "The Jews answered and said unto him. Say we
not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a 'devil?
(49 "Jesus answered, I have not a 'devil; but I honour my
50 Father, and ye dishonour me. "But I seek not mine own
51 glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. "Verily,
verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my word, he shall
(52) never see death. "The Jews said unto him. Now we
know that thou hast a 'devil. Abraham is dead, and the
prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man keep my word, he
53 shall never taste of death. "Art thou greater than our
father Abraham, which is dead ? and the prophets are
54 dead : whom makest thou thyself? "Jesus answered, If I
glorify myself, my glory Is nothing : It is my Father that
55) glorlfieth me ; of whom ye say, that he is your God ; "and
ye have not known him : but I know him ; and If I should
say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar: but
56 I know him, and keep his word. "Your father Abraham
rejoiced ~to see my day; and he saw It, and was glad.
57) "The Jews therefore said unto him. Thou art not yet fifty
58 years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? "Jesus said
unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abra-
(59) ham ^was, I am. "They took up stones therefore to cast
at him: but Jesus ^hid himself, and went out of the
temple^-
9(1 And as he passed by, he saw a man blind from his birth.
2 "And his disciples asked him, saying, Rabbi, who did sin,
this man, or his parents, that he should be born blind?
3 "Jesus answered. Neither did this man sin, nor his parents.:
but that the works of God should be made manifest in
4 him. "We must work the works of him that sent me,
while it is day : the night cometh, when no man can work.
'Ox. demon. ' Or, that he should see ^Gx. was born. 'Ox, was hidden,
and went Sfc. s ^^ny ancient authorities add and going through the tnidst
of them went his way and so passed by.

A. V,
honour

-48 [Then]; 49 (do); 50 And; 51 saying; 52 [Then] , .saying ; 54 honour..
honoureth ; 55 Yet. .saying ; 57 Then ; 59 Then, .[going through the midst of
them, and so passed by].  Ch. ix. i Jesus, .(which was) ; 2 Master, .was ; 3 hath..
sinned ; 4 [ I [.

IX. 20. 5. JOHN.

235

5 "When I am in the world, I am the light of the world.
(6 "When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and
made clay of the spittle, 'and anointed his eyes with the
7 clay, "and said unto him. Go, wash in the pool of Siloam
(which is by interpretation. Sent). He went away there-
8 fore, and washed, and came seeing. "The neighbours
therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he was a
(9 beggar, said. Is not this he that sat and begged? "Others
said. It is he: others said. No, but he Is like hirm He
10) said, I am he. "They said therefore unto him. How then
(II were thine eyes opened? "He answered. The man That
is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and
said unto me. Go to Siloam, and wash : so I went away
12) and washed, and I received sight "AndThey said unto
him. Where is he ? He saith, I know not.
13 They bring to the Pharisees him that aforetime was
(14 blind. "Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus
(15 made the clay, and opened his eyes^ "Again therefore the
Pharisees also asked him how he received his sight And
he said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I
{16) washed, and do see. "Some therefore of the Pharisees
said. This man is not from God, because he keepeth not
the sabbath. Byt others said. How can a man that Is a
sinner do such signs ? And there was a division among
(17 them. "They say therefore unto the blind man again,
What sayest thou of him, in that he opened thine eyes ?
18 And he said. He is a prophet "The Jews therefore did
not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and
had received his sight, until they called the parents of
(19 him that had received his sight, "and asked them, saying,
Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then
(20 doth he now see? "His parents answered and said, We
^ Or, and with the clay thereof anointed his eyes
A.V.— 5 Aslongas ; 6 (he), .the. .[of the blind man] ; 7 his way ; 8 bef ore had seen . .
I ''''Id I ; <) Some.. This.. (but); 11 [and said], (A), .[the pool] | of |..|and [ ; 12 | Then |
¦•said; 13 brought ; 14 And. .(day) ; 15 Then, .(had) ; i6of. .(day), .miracles ; I7(hath) ;
'8 But; 19 (they); 20 [them].

236 5. JOHN. IX. 20.
know that this is our son, and that he was born blind :
(2i) "but how he now seeth, we know not ; or who opened his
eyes, we know not : ask him ; he is of age ; he shall speak
22 for himself. "These things said his parents, because they
feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that If
any man should confess him to be Christ, he should be put
23 out of the synagogue. "Therefore said his parents. He is
(24) of ^ge ; ask him. "So they called a second time the man
that was blind, and said unto him. Give glory to God :
(25 we know that this man is a sinner. "He therefore an
swered, Whether he be a sinner, I know not : one thing
(26)1 know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. "They said
therefore unto him, What did he to thee ? how opened he
(27 thine eyes? "He answered them, I told you even now,
and ye did not hear : wherefore would ye hear It again ?
(28 would ye also become his disciples? "And they reviled
him, and said, Thou art his disciple ; but we are disciples
(29 of Moses. "We know that God hath spoken unto Moses :
(30 but as for this man, we know not whence he is. "The
man answered and said unto them. Why, herein is the
marvel, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened
(31 mine eyes. "We know that God heareth not sinners : but
if any man be a worshipper of God, and do his will, him
(32) he heareth. "Since the world began it was never heard
33 that any one opened the eyes of a man born blind. 'If
34 this man were not from God, he could do nothing. "They
answered and said unto him. Thou wast altogether born
in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out.
(35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and finding
36 him, he said. Dost thou believe on 'the Son of God ? "He
answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may be-
(37) Ueve on him? "Jesus" "said unto him, Thou hast both
' Many ancient authorities read the Son of man.

A, v.— 21 by what means .. (hath) ; 22 roora'j spake, .did. .that he was ; 24 Then again
.. (the) praise ; 25 [and said], .(or »o) ; 26 | Then |. .to. .[again] ; 27 (have), .already, .will
..be; 28 [Then].. Moses'; 29 spake, ./^'/fora.. (from); 30 (a) marvellous thing, .(from),.
(hath); 31 [Now], .doeth ; 32 not. .man. .one (that was) ; 33 of ; 35 (when he) had found
..[unto him] ; 36 might ; 37 [And].

X. 12. .S. JOHN. 237
38 seen him, and he It is that speaketh with thee. "And he
39 said. Lord, I believe. And he worshipped him. "And
Jesus said. For judgement came I into this world, that
they which see not may see ; and that they which see
(40) may become blind. "Those of the Pharisees which were
with him heard these things, and said unto him. Are we
(41 also blind ? "Jesus said unto them, If ye were blind, ye
would have no sin : but now ye say. We see : your sin
remaineth. Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that entereth not by
the door Into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some
2 other way, the same is a thief and a robber. "But he that
entereth in by the door is 'the shejaherd of the sheep.
3 "To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his
voice : and he calleth his own sheep by name, and lead-
(4 eth them out "When he hath put forth all his own, he
goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they
5 know his voice. "And a stranger will they not follow,
but will flee from him : for they know not the voice of
6 strangers. "This sparable spake Jesus unto them: but
they understood not what things they were which he
spake unto them.
7) Jesus therefore said unto them again. Verily, verily, I
<8 say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. "All that came
before me are thieves and robbers : but the sheep did not
9 hear them. "I am the door: by me if any man enter In,
he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall
(10 find pasture. "The thief cometh not, but that he may
steal, and kill, and destroy : I came that they may have
II life, and may ^have it abundantly. "I am the good shep
herd: the good shepherd layeth down his life for the
(12 sheep. "He that is a hireling, and not a shepherd, whose
' Or, a shepherd ' Or, proverb ^ Or, have abundance

¦ V'— talketh ; 39 am come .. might .. might be made; 40 [And] some.. woxds; 41
should., [therefore].  Ch. x. i sheepfold ; 4 [And], .putteth. . [ sheep | ; 7 Then; 8
<ever); 10 (for) to..(to)..(to). .am come..might , .(that they) might .. (more) ; ii giveth;
'2 put].. an.. the.

238 5. JOHN. X. 12.
own the sheep are not, beholdeth the wolf coming, and
leaveth the sheep, and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth
(13 them, and scattereth Ihcm . j he fleeth because he is a hire-
14 ling, and careth not for the sheep. "I am the good shep
herd ; and I know mine own, and mine own know me,
i5)"even as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father;
(i6 and I lay down my life for the sheep. "And other sheep
I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must
'bring, and they shall hear my voice; and ^they shall
17 become one flock, one shepherd. "Therefore doth the
Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I may
(i8)take it again. "No one ^taketh It away from me, but I
lay It down of myself. I have * power to lay It down, and
I have ^ power to take it again. This commandment re
ceived I from my Father.
(19 There arose a division again among the Jews because
of these words. "And many of them said. He hath a
^devil, and is mad; why hear ye him? "Others said.
These are not the sayings of one possessed with a ® devil.
Can a ^ devil open the eyes of the blind ?
(22) ''And It was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem:
23 It was winter ; "and Jesus was walking in the temple In
24) Solomon's porch. "The Jews therefore came round about
him, and said unto him. How long dost thou hold us in
25 suspense? If thou airt the Christ, tell us plainly. "Jesus
answered them, I told you, and ye believe not : the works
that I do In my Father's name, these bear witness of me.
(26 "But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep.
27 " My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow
28 me : "and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall
never perish, and no one shall snatch them out of my
1 Or, lead - Or, there shall be one fiock ' Some ancient authorities rejd
took it away. ¦» Or, rfyht ^ ^ Gx. demon. 6 Some ancient authorities
read .-it that t'lme was the feast.
A. v.— seeth.. catcheth.. [the sheep] ; 13 [The hireling], .an ; 14 my sheep..] axakxiowri
of mine I ; 15 so ; 16 || there || .. || be || .. fold, (aka') ; 17 my. .might; 18 man. .(have). -of,
ig was. .[therefore], .for. .sayings ; 21 words, .him that hath ; 22 [and]; 23 walked ; 24
Then, .make. ,to doubt, ,be ; 25 believed, .they ; 26 [as I said unto you] ; 28 neither..
any man pluck.

2021

XL 4 5- JOHN. 239
(29 hand. " ' My Father, which hath given them unto me, Is
greater than all ; and no one Is able to snatch '^them out
30,(31 of the Father's hand. "I and the Father are one. "The
(32 Jews took up stones again to stone him. "Jesus answered
them. Many good works have I shewed you from the
(33Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? "The
Jews answered him. For a good work we stone thee not,
but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man,
34 makest thyself God. "Jesus answered them. Is It not
35 written In your law, I said. Ye are gods ? "If he called
them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the
(36 scripture cannot be broken), "say ye of him, whom the
Father "sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blas-
37 phemest ; because I said, I am the Son of God ? "If I do
38 not the works of my Father, believe me not. "But If I do
them, though ye believe not me, believe the works : that
ye may know and understand that the Father Is in me,
(39 and I In the Father. "They sought again to take him :
and he went forth out of their hand.
40 And he went away again beyond Jordan into the place
where John was at the first baptizing ; and there he
41 abode. "And many came unto him ; and they said, John
Indeed did no sign : but all things whatsoever John spake
42 of this man were true. "And many believed on him there.
11(1 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of
2 the village of Mary and her sister Martha. "And it was
that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and
wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was
3) sick. "The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying. Lord,
4 behold, he whom thou lovest Is sick. "But when Jesus
heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for
the glory of God, that the Son of God may be glorified
' Some ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given unto me. * Or,
aught ^ Or, consecrated
A. v.— 29 gave. .man. .pluck, .[my] ; -^o my , 31 [Then] ; 32 [my] ; 33 [saying] ; 36
(hath) ; 38 | believe | . . [ him [ ; 39 [Therefore] . . but . . escaped ; 40 baptized ; 41 resorted
••miracle.. that.  Ch. xi. i (named) . .town ; 3 his ; 4 that, .might.

240

S. JOHN. XI.

thereby. "Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and
(6) Lazarus. "When therefore he heard that he was sick, he
abode at that time two days in the place where he was.
7) "Then after this he saith to the disciples. Let us go into
8 Judaea again. "The disciples say unto him. Rabbi, the
Jews were but now seeking to stone thee ; and goest thou
9 thither again? "Jesus answered. Are there not twelve
hours In the day ? If a man walk In the day, he stumbleth
(10) not, because he seeth" the light of this world. "But if a
man walk In the night, he stumbleth, because the light is
II not In him. "These things spake he: and after this he
^th unto them. Our friend Lazarus Is fallen asleep ; but
12)1 go, that I may awake him out of sleep. "The disciples
therefore said unto him, Lord, If he is fallen asleep, he
(13 will 'recover. "Now Jesus had spoken of his death : but
14) they thought that he spake of taking rest in sleep. "Then
Jesus therefore said unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead
15 "And l"am gi'ad for your sakes that I was not there, to
the Intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto
i6)him. "Thomas therefore, who Is called ^Didymus, said
unto his fellow-disciples. Let us also go, that we may die
with him.
17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been In the
i8 tomb four days already. "Now Bethany was nigh unto
19 Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off; "and many of the
Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them
2o) concerning their brother. "Martha therefore, when she
heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but
21) Mary still sat in the house. "Martha therefore said unto
Jesus, Lord, If thou hadst been here, my brother had not
(22) died. "And even now I know that, whatsoever thou sh^
23 ask of God,' God will give thee. "Jesus saith unto her,
' Gr. be saved. ^ That is. Twin.
A. v.— 6 (had) . . still, .(same) ; 7 that, .his; 8 .^zj. .Master, .of late sought ; 9 any;
lo(there). .no ; 11 said. .that, .sleepeth ; 12 Then. .[ his | .sleep, .shall do well ; 13 How
beit. .spake, .had spoken, .(of) ; 16 Then. .which; 17 Then ..&;«.. grave ; 19 came..
comfort ; 20 Then.. as soon as ; 21 Then ; 22 [But], .wilt. .{it).

XI. 39- -5- JOHN.

241

24 Thy brother shall rise again. "Martha saith unto him, I
know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the
25 last day. "Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and
the life : he that believeth on me, though he die, yet shall
26 he live : "and whosoever liveth and believeth~on me shall
27 never die. Believest thou this ? "She saith~unto him.
Yea, Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the
(28 Son of God, even \ie that cometh into the world. "And
when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary
'her sister secretlyTTaying, The ^ Master Is here, and
29) calleth thee. "And she, when she heard it, arose quickly,
30 and went unto him. "(Now Jesus was not yet come into
the village, but was still In the place where Martha met
31 him.) "The Jews then which were with her In the house,
and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she
rose up quickly and went out, followed her, supposing
32) that she vvas going unto the tomb to ^weep ther^^ "Mary
therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him,
fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst
33 been here, my brother had not died. "When Jesus there
fore saw her ^weeping, and the Jews also ^weeping which
came with her, he ^groaned in the spirit, and ^was trou-
34 bled, "and said, Where have ye laid him ? They say unto
35,36)him, Lord, come and see. "Jesus wept "The Jews
37 therefore said, Behold how he loved him ! "But some of
them said. Could not this man, which opened the eyes of
him that was blind, have caused that this man also should
,38 not die? "Jesus therefore again '''groaning in himself
cometh to 'the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone
39 lay ^against it "Jesus saith, Take ye away the stone.
Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him,
Or, her sister, saying secretly ^ Or, Teacher ^ Gx. wail. ' Gx. wailing.
Ox, was moved with indignation in the spirit * Gr. troubled himself. ¦" Or,
being moved with indignation in himself ' Or, upon
A V
• *• 25 in. .were dead ; 26 in ; 27 believe, .which should come ; 28 | so [ ..her way
•¦come., (for); 29 As soon as., .rta^. .[ came | ; 30 town, .that ; 31 comforted, .hastily. .
aying |. .goeth. .grave ; 32 Then, .was come ; 34 said ; 36 Then ; 37 And. .the. .even
••have died ; 38 grave. .| upon || ; 39 said.

242 5. JOHN. XI. 39.
Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead
40 four days. "Jesus saith unto her. Said I not unto thee,
that. If thou believedst thou shouldest see the glory of
(41 God ? "So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up
his eyes, and said. Father, I thank thee that thou heardest
42 me. "And I knew that thou hearest me always: but be
cause of the multitude which standeth around I said it,
43) that they may believe that thou didst send me. "And
when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice,
(44 Lazarus, come forth. "He that was dead came forth,
bound hand and foot with ' grave-clothes ; and his face
was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them.
Loose him, and let him go.
(45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and
46 beheld ^that which he did, believed on him. "But some
of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the
things which Jesus had done.
47) The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered
a council, and said. What do we ? for this man doeth
48 many signs. "If we let him thus alone, all men will be
lieve on him : and the Romans will come and take away
(49 both our place and our nation. "But a certain one of
them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto
50 them. Ye know nothing at all, "nor do ye take account
that it Is expedient for you that one man should die for
51 the people, and that the whole nation perish not "Now
this he said not of himself : but being high priest that
year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for the nation;
52) "and not for the nation only, but that he might also
gather together into one the children of God that are
(53 scattered abroad. "So from that day forth they took
counsel that they might put him to death.
' Or, grave-bands ^ Many ancient authorities read the things which he did.
A. v.— 40 wouldest believe ; 41 Then, .{from the place) [where the dead was laid]..
hast heard ; 42 people. . stand by. .hast sent ; 44 [And] ; 45 'Then, .had seen | the things |
. .[Jesus] ; 46 their ways, .what ; 47 Then, .miracles ; 48 shall ; 49 And. .(named), .(the)
..(same); 50 | consider [..[ us | ; 51 And. .spake .. that ; 52 that, .should, .in., were;
53 Then.. [ together | (for) to.

XII. 9. •5- JOHN. 243
(54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the
Jews, but departed thence into the country near to the
wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tar-
(55) ried with the disciples. "Now the passover of the Jews
was at hand : and many went up to Jerusalem out of
the country before the passover, to purify themselves.
56) "They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with
another, as they stood in the temple. What think ye ?
(57 That he will not come to the feast? "Now the chief
priests and the Pharisees had given commandment, that,
if any man knew where he was, he should shew It, that
they might take him.
12(1 Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to
Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised from the
2) dead. "So they made him a supper there: and Martha
served ; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat
3)with him. "Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of
'spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus,
and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled
(4) with the odour of the ointment "But Judas Iscariot, one
5 of his disciples, which should betray him, saith, "Why was
not this ointment sold for three hundred ^pence, and
(6 given to the poor? "Now this he said, not because he
cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and hav-
(7) ing the^bag^took away what was put therein. "Jesus
therefore said, ^Suffer her to keep it against the day of
8) my burying. "For the poor ye have always with you ;
but me ye have not always.
9) The common people therefore of the Jews learned that
he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake only,
but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised
' See marginal note on Mark xiv. 3. ^ See marginal note on Matt, xviii. 28.
'Or, box ' Or, carried what was put therein ^ Or, Let her alone : it was
that she might keep it
A. v.— 54 went .. unto a.. I continued [. .[his] ; 55 And .. Jews'. . (nigh) ; 56 Then..
among themselves ; 57 [both] . . [ a [ .. were.  Ch. xii. i Then, [which had been dead]
••(he); 2 the table ; 3 Then. .costly ; 4 | Then | . .[Simon's son] ; 6 that. . [ had [ . .[and]
hare; 7 Then .. || Let ].. || alone || ..[ hath | || she || | kept | this; 9Much..knew.

244 S- JOHN. XII. 9.
10 from the dead. "But the chief priests took counsel that
II they might put Lazarus also to death; "because that
by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and be
lieved on Jesus.
12 On the morrow ' a great multitude that had come tothe
feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jeru-
13) salem, "took the branches of the palm trees, and went
forth to meet him, and cried out, Hosanna : Blessed is
he that cometh In the name of the Lord, even the King
(14 of Israel. "And Jesus, having found a young ass, sat
15 thereon ; as It is written, "Fear not, daughter of Zion:
16 behold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt "These
things understood not his disciples at the first : but when
Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these
things were written of him, and that they had done these
17 things unto him. "The multitude therefore that was with
him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised
i8)hlm from the dead, bare witness. "For this cause also
the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that
(19 he had done this sign. "The Pharisees therefore said
among themselves, ^Behold how ye prevail nothing: lo,
the world Is gone after him.
20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went
21) up to worship at the feast: "these therefore came to
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him,
22 saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. "Philip cometh and
telleth Andrew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, and they |
23 tell Jesus. "And Jesus answereth them, saying. The hour
24 is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. "Verily,
verily, I say unto you. Except a grain of wheat fall Into
the earth and die, it abideth by Itself alone ; but if it die,
25 It beareth much fruit "He -that loveth his Mife loseth it;
^ Some ancient authoxities xead the common people. ^ Ox, Ve behold ^ Ox, soul
^   1
A.V.— 10 consulted ; 12 next day, much people, .were ; 14 (when he) had ; 15 Sion ; i: I
people.. his grave .. record ; 18 people, .miracle ; 19 Perceive (j^e). .behold ; 20 And.- ^
them .came; 21 The same, .desired ; 22 | and again 1 ; 23 | answered [ ; 24 corn..
ground, .bringeth forth ; 25 | shall lose |.

XII. 38. 5. JOHN. 245
and he that hateth his 'life in tl)is world shall keep It
26 unto life eternal. "If any man serve me, let him follow
me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if
27 any man serve me, him will the Father honour. "Now
is my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save
me from this ^hour. But for this cause came I unto
28) this hour. "Father, glorify thy name. There came
therefore a voice out of heaven, saying, I have both
29 glorified It, and will glorify It again. "The multitude
therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had
thundered : others said, An angel hath spoken to. him.
30 "Jesus answered and said. This voice hath not come for
31 my sake, but for your sakes. "Now is ^the judgement of
this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out.
32 "And I, If I be lifted up *from the earth, will draw all
33 men unto myself. "But this he said, signifying by what
34 manner of death he should die. "The multitude therefore
answered him, We have heard out of the law that the
Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of
35 man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? "Jesus
therefore said unto them, Yet a little while is the light
^arnong you. Walk while ye have the light, that dark
ness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the dark-
(36 ness knoweth not whither he goeth. "While ye have
the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons
of light.
These things spake Jesus, and he departed and ^hld
37 himself from them. "But though he had done so many
38 signs before them, yet they believed not on him : "that the
word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he
spake, Lord, who hath believed our report ?
' Or, soul_ 2 Oj._ hour? ' Or, cj^judgement ' Or, out of ^ Or, try
* Or, was hidden from them
A.V._26OT;i/y 28 Then .. from ; 29 people., spake ; 30 came, .because of me ; 32 me ;;
34 people ; 35 Then, .[with [. .lest, .come upon, .for ; 36 in. .be (the) children, .did hide ;
37 miracles; 38, saying. .Esaias.

246 5. JOHN. XII. 38.
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been re
vealed ?
39 "For this cause they could not believe, for that Isaiah said
again,
40 "He hath blinded their eyes, and he hardened their
heart ;
Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive
with their heart,
And should turn.
And I should heal them.
41 "These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and
(42 he spake of him. "Nevertheless even of the rulers many
believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did
not confess ' it, lest they should be put out of the syna-
43 gog^s ¦ "fo'" they loved the glory of men more than the
glory of God.
44 And Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on me, be-
45 lleveth not on me, but on him that sent me. "And he that
46 beholdeth me beholdeth him that sent me. "I am come :
a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me
47 may not abide In the darkness. "And if any man hear
my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not : for 1
48 came not to judge the world, but to save the world. "He
that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one
that judgeth him : the word that I spake, the same shall
49 judge him In the last day. "For I spake not from myself;
but the Father which sent me, he hath given me a com
mandment, what I should say, and what I should speak,
50) "And I know that his commandment is life eternal : the*
things therefore which I speak, even as the Father hadi
said unto me, so I speak. ¦¦
13(1 Now before the feast of the passover, Jesus knowing I
1 Or, him
A. v. —39 Therefore . .because . . Esaias ; 40 that . . not . . nor understand . . [ be converted j ;
.41 Esaias, | when | ; 42 among .. (chief).. also. .|| /m'ot || ; 43 praise .. praise ; 45 seeth..
seeth ; 46 should ; 47 words. . [ believe | ; 48 words, .have spoken ; 49 have .. spoken 0 ^
..| gave I ; 50 everlasting : whatsoever.  Ch. xiii. i (when), .knew.

XIII. i6. .S. JOHN. 247
that his hour was come that he should depart out of this
world unto the Father, having loved his own which were
2 in the world, he loved them 'unto the end. "And during
supper, the devil having already put into the heart of
3 Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to betray him, '^^jfesus, know
ing that the Father had given all things into his hands,
and that he came forth from God, and goeth unto God,
(4 "riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and
5 h_e took a towel, and girded himself. "Then he poureth
water into the bason, and began to wash the disciples'
feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was
(6) girded. "So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto
7 him. Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? "Jesus answered and
said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but
8 thou shalt understand hereafter. "Peter saith unto him.
Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him. If
9 I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. "Simon
Peter saith unto him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my
ID hands and my head. "Jesus saith to him. He that is
bathed needeth not ^save to wash his feet, but is clean
II every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. "For he knew
him that should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are
not all clean.
(12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his gar
ments, and ^sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye
13 what I have done to you? "Ye call me, * Master, and,
14 Lord : and ye say well; for so I am. "If I then, the
Lord and the ^Master, have washed your feet, ye also
15 ought to wash one another's feet "For I have given you
an example, that ye also should do as I have done to
16 you. "Verily, verily, I say unto you, A ^servant is not
greater than his lord ; neither ^ one that is sent greater
' Or, ty the uttermost ^ Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet.
' Gr. reclined. ' Ox, Teacher ' Gr. bondservant. " Gr. an apostle.
A. v.— 2 I being ended |..now; 3 was come.. went to ; 4 (He).. laid; 5 After that
••a; 6 Then, .[and] Peter said ; 7 know ; 10 washed ; 11 who ; 12 after, .(had).. was
set; J4 your; 16 The. .he.

248 5. JOHN. XIII. i6.
17 than he that sent him. "If ye know these things, blessed
(18 are ye if ye do them. "I speak not of you all : I know
whom I ' have chosen : but that the scripture may be ful
filled, He that eateth ^my bread lifted up his heel against
19 me. "From henceforth I tell you before It come to pass,
that, when it Is come to pass, ye may believe that ^ I am
20 he. "Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that receiveth
whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth
me receiveth him that sent me.
21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit,
and testified, and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you, that
(22 one of you shall betray me. "The disciples looked one
(23 on another, doubting of whom he spake. "There was at
the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples,
24 whom Jesus loved. "Simon Peter therefore beckoneth to
him, and saith unto him. Tell us who it is of whom he
(25 speakefh. "He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast
(26) saith unto him, Lord, who is ItT ^' Jesus therefore an
swereth. He it Is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give
It him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and
27) giveth it to Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot ^And" after
the sop, then entered Satan into him. Jesus therefore
28 saith unto him. That thou doest, do quickly. "Now no
man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto
(29 him. "For some thought, because Judas had the *bag,
that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need
of for the feast ; or, that he should give something to the
30 poor. "He then having received the sop went out straight
way : and It was night.
31) When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now^is
the Son of man glorified, and God ^ Is glorified in him ;
¦ Or, chose 'Many ancient authorities read his bread with me. ' Or, I am
' Or, box ^ Or, was.

A. v.— 17 happy ; 18 [ with me | (hath) ; 19 Now; 22 [Then] ; 23 [Now] .. leaning on :
24 beckoned. . | that he should ask 1 . .[ should be |. .spake ; 25 [then] | lying [ ; 26 an
swered .. to ..( I shall) . . a . . (when) . . | have dipped | .. [ And | . . gave ; 27 Then said ; 29
W them).. iy^ad).. those.. that.. a%a\nst; 30 immediately ; 31 said.

XIV. 10. 5. JOHN. 249
(32) "and God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway
33 shall he glorify him. "Little children, yet a little while I
am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the
Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come ; so now I say untO'
34 you. "A new commandment I give unto you, that ye
love one another ; 'even as I have loved you, that ye also
35 love one another. "By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.
(36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou ?
Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me
37 now ; but thou shalt follow afterwards. " Peter saith unto
him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now ? I will
(38 lay down my life for thee. "Jesus answereth. Wilt thou
lay down thy life for me ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee.
The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice.
14 I Let not your heart be troubled : ^ye believe In God,.
2 believe also in me. "In my Father's house are many
'^mansions ; if It were not so, I would have told you ; for
(3 1 go to prepare a place for you. "And If I go and prepare
a place for you, I, come again, and will receive you untO'
(4 myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. "*And
(5) whither I go, ye know the way. "Thomas saith unto
him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; how know
6 we the way? "Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and
the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the Father,
(7 but ^by me. "If ye had known me, ye would have known
my Father also : from henceforth ye know him, and have
8 seen him. "Philip saith unto him. Lord, shew us the
(9 Father, and it sufificeth us. "Jesus saith unto him, Have
I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know
.me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father ;
(10 how sayest thou. Shew us the Father? "Believest thou
Or, even as I loved you, that ye also tnay love one another '' Or, believe in God
^Or, abiding-places ' Many ancient authorities read And whither I go ye
know, and the way ye know. ' Or, through
A. v.— 32 [If God be glorified in him] . . also ; 33 to ; 36 said . . [him] . . [me] ; 37 said . .
thy sake ; 38 | answered [ [him], .my sake.  Ch. xiv. 3 (will) ; 4 [and], .[ye know] ;
5 [and].. [can] ; 6 man ; 7 should, .[and] ; 9 (yet) hast.. known, .[and], .(then).

250 5'. JOHN. XIV. 10.
not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the
words that I say unto you I speak not from myself : but
II the Father abiding in me doeth his works. "Believe me
that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else
(i2 believe me for the very works' sake. "Verily, verily, I
say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I
do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall
13 he do ; because I go unto the Father. "And whatsoever
ye shall ask In my name, that will I do, that the Father
(14) may be glorified In the Son. "If ye shall ask 'me any
15 thing in my name, that will I do. "If ye love me, ye will
16 keep my commandments. "And I will ^pray the FatHet
and he shall give you another ^ Comforter, that he may
(17 be with you for ever, ''even the Spirit of truth : whom the
world cannot receive ; for it beholdeth him not, neither •
knoweth him : ye know him ; for he abideth with you,
(18 and shall be In you. "I will not leave you ^desolate: I
19 come unto you. "Yet a little while, and the world be
holdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live,
20 ^ye shall live also. "In that day ye shall know that I am
21 in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. "He that
hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it Is that
loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my
Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself unto
(22) him. "Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him. Lord, what is
.9.9.E.?...!:.'?...E?;S.?. ^h^t thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and
23 not unto the world ? "Jesus answered and said unto him,
If a man love me, he will keep my word : and my Father
will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our
24 abode with him. "He that loveth me not keepeth not my
words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the
Father's who sent me.
1 Many ancient authorities omit me. « Gr. make request of. ' Ox, Advocate^
Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete. ¦» Or, orphatis ^ Or, and ye shall live
A. v.— 10 I speak ]. .of. .[that] dwelleth. . 1 he [ . .(the) ; 12 [my] ; 14 (jV) ; 16 [ abide | ;
17 because., seeth.. [but]., dwelleth; 18 comfortless, .(will), .to ; 19 seeth. .see ; 20 At;
21 to ; 22 how.. (it) ; 23 words ; 24 sayings, .which.

XV. 8. S.JOHN. 251
25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding
(26) with you. "But the ' Comforter, even the Holy Spirit,
whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach
you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that 1
27 said unto you. "Peace I leave with you; my peace I
give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you.
Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful.
(28 "Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto
you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced, because I
go unto the Father : for the Father Is greater than I.
29 "And now I have told you before. It come to pass, that,
(30 when it Is come to pass, ye may believe. "I will no more
speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh :
31 and he hath nothing In "me ; "but that the world may
know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me
commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence.
15 I I am the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman.
2 "Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it
away : and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleanseth
3 it, that it may bear more fruit. "Already ye are clean be-
4 cause of the word which I have spoken unto you. "Abide
in me, and I In you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of
Itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, ex-
5 cept ye abide in me. "I am the vine, ye are the branches :
He that abideth in me, and I In him, the same beareth
6 much fruit : for apart from me ye can do nothing. "If a
man abide not In me, he is cast forth as a branch, and Is
withered ; and they gather them, and cast them Into the
(7 fire, and they are burned. "If ye abide in me, and my
words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and It shall
8 be done unto you. "Herein ^ is my Father glorified, ^that
ye bear much fruit; and so shalL ye be my disciples.
1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gx. Paraclete. ^ Or, wa£ ^ Many ancient authorities
read that ye bear much fruit, and be my disciples.
A. v.— 25 being.. present ; 26 which is .. Ghost . . (things) . . whatsoever . . (have) ; 27
afraid ; 28 (have) . . unto . . (again) . . rej oice . . [I said] . . [my] ; 29 might ; 30 H ereaf ter .. not
talk. .[this].  Ch.xv. 2purgeth. .bringforth ; 3 Now. .through ; 4nomore ; 5 bringeth
forth.. without ; 6 men ; 7 | ye shall [ . .what.

252 5. JOHN. XV. 9.
9) "Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved
10 you : abide ye In my love. "If ye keep my command
ments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my
II Father's commandments, and abide in his love. "These
things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be In
12 you, and that your joy may be fulfilled. "This is my com
mandment, that ye love one another, even as I have
13 loved you. "Greater love hath no man than this, that a
14 man lay down his life for his friends. "Ye are my friends,
(15 if ye do the things which I command you. "No longer
do I call you 'servants; for the ^servant knoweth not
what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all
things that I heard from my Father I have made known
16 unto you. "Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and
appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that
your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of
17 the Father in my name, he may give it you. "These
things I command you, that ye may love one another.
18 "If the world hateth you, ^ye know that it hath hated me
19 before it hated you. "If ye were of the world, the world
would love Its own : but because ye are not of the world,
but I chose you out of the world, therefore the world
(20 hateth you. "Remember the word that I said unto you,
A ^servant is not greater than his lord. If they perse
cuted me, they will also persecute you ; If they kept my
21 word, they will keep yours also. "But all these things
will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they
22 know not him that sent me. "If I had not come and
spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they
23 have no excuse for their sin. "He that hateth me hateth
(24 my Father also. "If I had not done among them the
works which none other did, they had not had sin : but
' Gr. bondservants. ' Gr. bondservant. 'Or, know ye
A. V. — 9 so . . continue ; 11 might | remain | . . might . . full ; 14 [ whatsoever | ; Ij
Henceforth, .not. .(have)., of ; 16 have, .chosen, .have chosen . .ordained., bring forth. .
remain ; 18 hate ; 19 his. .have chosen ; 20 The. . (have) .. (have) . .saying ; 22 cloke; 24
(man).

XVI. 13. 5. JOHN. 253
now have they both seen and hated both me and my
25 Father. "But this cometh to pass, that the word may be
fulfilled that is written In their law, They hated me with-
26 out a cause. "But when the 'Comforter is come, whom I
will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of
truth, which * proceedeth from the Father, he shall bear
(27 witness of me : ^"and ye also bear witness, because ye have
been with me from the beginning.
16 I These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should
2) not be made to stumble. "They shall put you out of the
synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth
(3 you shall think that he offereth service unto God. "And
these things will they do, because they have not known the
(4) Father, nor me. "But these things have I spoken unto
you, that when tjieir hour is come, ye may remember
them, how that Itold you. And these things I said not
unto you from the beginning, because I was with you.
(5 "But now I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you
6 asketh me, Whither goest thou ? " But because I have
spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your
7 heart "Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient
for you that I go away : for If I go not away, the 'Com
forter will not come unto you ; but If I go, I will send him
8)unto you. "And he, when he is come, will convict the
world in respect of sin, and of righteousness, and of
9,(10 judgement : "of sin, because they believe not on me ; "of
righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold
u me no more ; "of judgement, because the prince of this
12 world hath been judged. "I have yet many things to say
13 unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. "Howbeit when
he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all
the truth : for he shall not speak from himself ; but what
' Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gx. Paraclete. '^ Or, .goeth forth from ^ Ox, and
bear ye also witness
A.V.— 25 might ; 26 testify ; 27 (shall).  Ch. xvi. i ofTended ; 2 time. .will, .doeth ;
3 [unto you] ; 4 told, .(the) time shall, .(of), .at ; 5 (my way) to ; 6 said ; 7 depart ; 8
reprove ; 10 [my]. .see ; 11 is ; 13 will. .of. .whatsoever.

254

5. JOHN. XVI. 13.

things soever he shall hear, these shall he speak : and he
14 shall declare unto you the things that are to come. "He
shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall de-
15 clare it unto you. "All things whatsoever the Father
hath are mine : therefore said I, that he taketh of mine,
(16 and shall declare it unto you. "A little while, and ye
behold me no more ; and again a little while, and ye shall
(17) see me. '''Some of his disciples therefore said one to
another. What Is this that he saith unto us, A little while,
and ye behold me not ; and again a little while, and ye
18 shall see me : and. Because I go to the Father? "They
said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while ?
(19) We know not what he saith. "Jesus perceived that they
were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them. Do ye
inquire among yourselves concerning this, that I said, A
little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little
(20 while, and ye shall see me ? "Verily, verily, I say unto
you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall
rejoice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be
21 turned into joy. "A woman when she Is in travail hath
sorrow, because her hour is come : but when she Is deliv
ered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish,
22) for the joy that a man Is born into the world. "And ye
therefore now have sorrow : but I will see you again, and
your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one taketh away
23) from you. "And in that day ye shall 'ask me nothing
Verily, verily, I say unto you. If ye shall ask anything of
24 the Father, he will give It you in my name. "Hitherto
have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall re
ceive, that your joy may be fulfilled.
(25 These things have I spoken unto you in ^proverbs: the
hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in
26 ^proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the Father. "In
' Or, ask me no question ' Or, parables
A. N .—that . .w'\ll shew; 14 receive. . shew; 15 that. .(shall take[..shew; 16 shall
I not I see. .[because I go to the Father] ; i7Then. .among themselves. .(shall), .see ; 18
cannot tell; 19 [Now], .knew. .Of ..(shall), .see ; 20 [and]; 21 as soon as ; 22 man ; 23-
I Whatsoever | ; 24 full ; 25 [but], .time. .(I). .| shew [ ; 26 At.

XVII, 7. S. JOHN. 255
that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto
27 you, that I will 'pray the Father for you ; "for the Father
himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have
28 believed that I came forth from the Father. " I came out
from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I
(29 leave the world, and go unto the Father. "His disciples
say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no
30 ^proverb. "Now know we that thou knowest all things,
and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this
31 we believe that thou camest forth from God. "Jesus an-
(32 swered them. Do ye now believe? "Behold, the hour
cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every
man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am
(33) not alone, because the Father is with me. "These things
have I spoken unto you, that In me ye may have peace.
In the world ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer ;
I have overcome the world.
17(1 These things spake Jesus ; and lifting up his eyes to
heaven, he said. Father, the hour is come; glorify thy
2) Son, that the Son may glorify thee : "even as thou gavest
him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast
3) given him, to them he should give eternal life. "And this
is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true
God, and him whom thou didst send, even Jesus Christ.
(4 "I glorified thee on the earth, having accomplished the
5 work which thou hast given me to do. "And now, O
Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory
(6 which I had with thee before the world was. " I mani
fested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out
of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to
7 me ; and they have kept thy word. "Now they know that
all things whatsoever thou hast given me are from thee :
' Gr. make request of. '' Or, parable
A. v.— 27 out. .[ God I ; 28 forth. . to ; 29 said [unto him] ; 30 are. .sure ; 32 [now] ;
33 might.. [ shall |.  Ch. xvii. i words. .[ lifted [.. [and], .[thy], .[also] ; 2 hast given
¦¦power. .as many as ; 3 might, .hast sent ; 4 (have). . | I have | finished, .gavest ; 6
(have), .which ; 7 have known, .of.

256 S. JOHN. XVII. 8.
(8) "for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto
them ; and they received them, and knew of a truth that
I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou didst
9 send me. "I 'pray for them : I 'pray not for the world,
but for those whom thou hast given me ; for they are
10 thine : "and all things that are mine are thine, and thine
(II are mine: and I am glorified in them. "And I am no
more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come
to thee. Holy Father, keep them In thy name which
thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are.
(12 "While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which
thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one of
them perished, but the son of perdition ; that the scrlp-
13) ture might be fulfilled. "But now I come to thee; and
these things I speak In the world, that they may have my
(14 joy fulfilled in themselves. "I have given them thy word;
and the world hated them, because they are not of the
15 world, even as I am not of the world. "I 'pray not that
thou shouldest take them ^from the world, but that thou
16 shouldest keep them ^from ^the evil one. "They are not
(17 of the world, even as I am not of the world. "* Sanctify
(18) them in the truth : thy word Is truth. "As thou didst
send me Into the world, even so sent I them into the
(19 world. "And for their sakes I * sanctify myself, that they
(20) themselves also may be sanctified in truth. "Neither for
these only do I ' pray, but for them also that believe on
(21) me through their word ; "that they may all be one ; even
as thou. Father, art in me, and I In thee, that they also
may be in us : that the world may believe that thou didst
22 send me. "And the glory which thou hast given me I
have given unto them ; that they may be one, even as
' Gr. make request. ' Gr. out of. » Or, evil * Or, Consecrate
A. v. — 8 (have).. have known surely, .out. .(have) ; 9 them which; 11 (now).. but..
through thine (own).. those [ whom | ; 12 [in the world]., (those) | that [..gavest. .have
kept., none., is lost; 13 And. .might : 14 (hath) ; 15 out of; 17 through [thy]; 18 hast
sent.. (have).. (also) ; 19 might, .through (the) ; 20 alone .. which | shall [ ; 21 [one].. hast
sent ; 22 gavest.

XVIII. 9. 5. JOHN.

257

(23 we are one; "I in them, and thou in me, that they may
be perfected into one ; that the world may know that
thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even as thou
24)loyedst me. "Father, 'that which thou hast given me, I
will that, where I am, they also may be with me ; that
they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for
25) thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. "O
righteous Father, the world knew thee not, but I knew
26 thee ; and these knew that thou didst send me ; "and I
made known unto them thy name, and will make It
known ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be
in them, and I in them.
18 I When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth
with his disciples over the *^ brook ^ KIdron, where was a
garden, Into the which he entered, himself and his dis-
2 ciples. "Now Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the
place : for Jesus oft-times resorted thither with his dis-
3 ciples. "Judas then, having received the * band of soldiers,
and officers from the chief priests and the Pharisees,
cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons.
4 "Jesus therefore, knowing alj the things that were coming
upon him, went forth, and saith unto them, Whom seek
5 ye? "They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus
saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which be-
(6 trayed him, was standing with them. "When therefore
he said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell
7) to the ground. "Again therefore he asked them. Whom
(8 seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. "Jesus an
swered, I told you that I am he : if therefore ye seek me,
(9 let these go their way : "that the word might be fulfilled
which he spake, Of those whom thou hast given me I lost
Many ancient authorities read those whom. * Or, ravine Gx. winter-torrent.
' Or, of the Cedars ' Or, cohort
A V
¦ ¦ 23 made perfect in. .[and], .hast sent.. hast loved.. hast loved ; 24 | whom [ ;
a n.. known, .have known., have known. .hast sent; 26 have declared, .declare. .
g, Ch. XVIII. 1 Cedron ; 2 And ; 3 a. .OT^rey 4 shouldcome. .[ said I ; 5 stood ;
oon then as. (had); 7 Then; 8 (have) ; 9 saying, .them which, .gavest. .(have). .

258 5. JOHN. XVIII. 9.
10 not one. "Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it,
and struck the high priest's 'servant, and cut off his right
(II) ear. Now the 'servant's name was Malchus. "Jesus
therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the
sheath : the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I
not drink it ?
12 So the ^band and the ^ chief captain, and the ofificers of
(13 the Jews, seized Jesus and bound him, "and led him to
Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which
14 was high priest that year. "Now Caiaphas was he which
gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one
man should die for the people.
15 And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another
disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high
priest, and entered in with Jesus Into the court of the
16) high priest ; "but Peter was standing at the door without.
So the other disciple, which was known unto the high
priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door,
(17) and brought in Peter. "The maid therefore that kept
the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's
(18 disciples ? He saith, I am not "Now the ^servants and
the officers were standing there, having made ®a fire of
coals ; for it was cold ; and they were warming them
selves : and Peter also was with them, standing and warm
ing himself.
19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples,
(20 and of his teaching. "Jesus answered him, I have spoken
openly to the world; I ever taught in ^ synagogues, and
In the temple, where ah the Jews come together ; and in
21 secret spake I nothing^ "Why askest thou me ? ask them
that have heard me, what I spake unto them: behold,
(22 these know the things which I said. "And when he had
' Gr. bondservant. 1 Ox, cohort ^ Qr, military tribune Gx. chiliarch.
' Gx. bottdservants. » Qj. ^^^^ of charcoal « Gr. synagogue.
A. v.— none ; 10 Then., smote ; 11 Then., [thy]., my ; i2Then. .took ; 13 | away[..(the)
..(same); 15 went, .palace ; 16 stood. .Then, .that ; 17 Then, .damsel, .(not) ; 18 And
..stood, .(who) had. .warmed, .stood.. warmed ; 19 then, .doctrine ; 20 | spake |..[the]
synagogue.. whither. .[ always | resort .. have .. said ; 21 which, .have said.. they. .what.

XVIII. 36. 5. JOHN. 259
said this, one of the ofificers standing by struck Jesus
'with his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest
23 so? "Jesus answered him, If I have spoken evil, bear
witness of the evil : but If well, why smitest thou me ?
(24 "Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high
priest.
(25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself.
They said therefore unto him. Art thou also one of his
26 disciples ? He denied, and said, I am not "One of the
^servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose
ear Peter cut off, saith. Did not I see thee in the garden
27 with him ? "Peter therefore denied again: and straight-
w^ay the cock crew.
(28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the
^palace: and itwas early; and they themselves entered
not into the ^palace, that they might not be defiled, but
29 might eat the passover. "Pilate therefore went out unto
them, and saith. What: accusation bring ye against this
30 man ? "They answered and said unto him, If this man
were not an evil-doer, we should not have delivered him
(31) up unto thee. "Pilate therefore said unto them. Take him
yourselves, and judge him according to your law. The
Jews said unto him. It is not lawful for us to put any
32 man to death : "that the word of Jesus might be fulfilled,
¦^Vhich he spake, signifying by what manner of death he
should die.
33) Pilate therefore entered again into the ^ palace, and
called Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou the King of the
(34 Jews? "Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or
(35 did others tell it thee concerning me ? " Pilate answered.
Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests
36 delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? "Jesus
' Or, with a rod ' Gr. bondservants. ' Gr. Prcetorium.
A. v.— 22 thus spoken, .(which) stood.. (the palm of); 24 Now.. (had); 25 And..
stood,, warmed., (not). .(('/) ; 2b his ; 27 then , .immediately ; 28 Then led ,. unto, .hall of
iudgment.. went,, judgment hall, lest ,, should, .[that] (they); 29 then. . [ said |; 30 he..
a malefactor, .would ; 31 Then. ye. . [therefore] ; 32 saying ; 33 Then, .judgment hall ;.
3-* [Um].. (thing), .of; 35 (have).

26o S. JOHN. XVIII. 36.
answered, My kingdom Is not of this world : if my king
dom were of this world, then would my 'servants fight
that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is
37 my kingdom not from hence. "Pilate therefore said unto
him. Art thou a king then ? Jesus answered, ^Thou sayest
that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to
this end am I come into the world, that I should bear
witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth
(38) heareth my voice. "Pilate saith unto him. What is truth?
And when he had said this, he went out again unto the
39 Jews, and saith unto them, I find no crime In him. "But
ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at
the passover: will ye' therefore that I release unto you
(40) the King of the Jews ? "They cried out therefore again,
saying. Not this'man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was
a robber.
19 I Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him.
(2 "And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on
3 his head, and arrayed him in a purple garment ; "and they
ca.me unto him, and said. Hail, King of the Jews ! and
4 they struck him ^with their hands. "And Pilate went out
again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him out to
you, that ye may know that I find no crime in him.
5) "Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns
and the purple garment And Pilate saith unto them,
6) Behold, the man ! "When therefore the chief priests and
the officers saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take him your-
(7 selves, and crucify him : for I find no crime In him. "The
Jews answered him. We have a law, and by that law he
ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God.
8 "When Pilate therefore heard tjiis saying, he was the
' Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. '^ Or, Thou sayest it, because I am a king,
' Or, with rods

A. v.— 37 was.. for.. cause came; 38 fault (at all); 40 Then.. [all].  Ch. XIX. 2
platted, .(they) put on. .robe ; 3 smote ; 4 [ therefore [. .forth, .forth.. fault ; 5 Then..
forth., robe ; 6 ye, .fault; 7 [our] ; 8 that.

XIX. 21. S. JOHN. 261
9) more afraid ; "and he entered into the ' palace again, and
saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him
10) no answer. "Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest
thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have ^ power
(II to release thee, and have ^power to crucify thee? "Jesus
answered him. Thou wouldest have no ^ power against
me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he
(12 that delivered me unto thee hath greater sin. " Upon this
Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, say
ing. If thou release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend :
every one that maketh himself a king ^ speaketh against
(13 Ceesar. "When Pilate therefore heard these words, he
brought Jesus out and sat down on the judgement-seat
at a place called The Pavement, but In Hebrew, Gabbatha.
(14 "Now it was the Preparation of the passover : It was about
the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold,
15 your King ! "They therefore cried out. Away with him,
away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them.
Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered,
(16) We have no king but Cssar. "Then therefore he de
livered him unto them to be crucified.
(17) They took Jesus therefore : "and he went out, bearing
the cross for hImselfTlinto the place called The place of
18) a skull, which Is called in Hebrew Golgotha : "where they
crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one,
19 and Jesus In the midst "And Pilate wrote a title also,
and put It on the cross. And there was written, jesus of
20) NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. "This title therefore
read many of the Jews : *for the place where Jesus was
crucified was nigh to the city: and it was written in He-
21) brew, and in Latin, and\n Greek. "The chief priests of
the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not. The King of
' Gr. PrcBtorium. '^ Ox, authority ^ Or, opposeth Casar ' Or, for the
place oJ the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh at hand
A. v.— 9 went., judgment hall; ro Then ; 11 couldest. .(0/ a//).. (the) ; i2(And)from
thenceforth..let..go. .whosoever ;¦ 13 [ that sayingi . .forth., in. .in. .(that is). .(the); 14
And., [and]; 15 | But [ ; 16 [ And |..[and led him away] ; 17 [ his [..forth into a., (the) ;
•8 other; 19 the writing ; 20 then ; 21 Then.

.262 S. JOHN. XIX. 21.
the Jews ; but, that he said, I am King of the Jews.
22 "Pilate answered. What I have written I have written.
23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus,
took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier
apart; and also the 'coat: now the 'coat was without
24)seam, woven from the top throughout "They said there
fore one to another. Let us not rend it, but cast lots for
it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled,
which saith.
They parted my garments among them,
And upon my vesture did they cast lots.
25 These things therefore the soldiers did. "But there were
standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's
sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene.
26 "When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple
standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother,
27 Woman, behold, thy son ! "Then saith he to the dis
ciple, Behold, thy mother ! And from that hour the dis
ciple took her unto his own home.
28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now fin
ish^, that the scripture might be accomplished, saith, I
(29) thirst "There was set there a vessel full of vinegar: so
they put a sponge full of the vinegar upon hyssop, and
30 brought it to his mouth. "When Jesus therefore had re
ceived the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed
his head, and gave up his spirit
{31) The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation,
that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the
sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day),
asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that
32) they might be taken away. "The soldiers therefore came,
and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was
33 crucified with him : "but when they came to Jesus, and
' Or, tunic
A. V. — 23 Then. . his y 24 among themselves, .raiment, .for ; 25 Now. .stood. .Cleo-
phas; 27 that; 28 were, .accomplished, .fulfilled ; 29 [Now]. . | and ]..[ filled [..with..
'[and]., (it)., put ; 30 the ghost; 31 upon. .on. .(da)'), .an. .besought ; 32 Then.

XX. 4- '^- JOHN. 263
saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs :
34) "howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side,
(.5 and straightway there came out blood and water. "And
he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his witness Is
true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also
36 may believe. "For these things came to pass, that the
scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not be
37 'broken. "And again another scripture saith, They shall
look on him whom they pierced.
(38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathaea, being a
disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, asked
of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and
Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took
(39 away his body. "And there came also Nicodemus, he
who aYThe first came to him by night, bringing a ^ mix
ture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight.
40) "So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen
cloths with the spices, as the custom of the Jews is to
41 bury. "Now in the place where he was crucified there
was a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb wherein
(42)was never man yet laid. "There then because of the
Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they
laid Jesus.
20 I Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magda
lene eariy, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth
2 the stone taken away from the tomb. "She runneth
therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them. They
have taken away the Lord out. of the tomb, and we know
snot where they have laid him. "Peter therefore went
forth, and the other disciple, and they went toward the
4 tmnb. "And they ran both together : and the other dis-
' Or, crushed "^ Some ancient authorities read roll.
A.V.— 34 But.. forthwith ; 35 saw (it) bare record, .record, .might ; 36 were done..
should ; 38 this, .besought.. (the). . j of Jesus | ; 39 which. . | Jesus [ . .(and) brought. .
an; 40 Then, .wound, .clothes, .manner ; 41 sepulchre; 42 therefore, .(rfaj)/). .sepulchre.
 Ch. XX. I when.. sepulchre.. sepul chre ; 2 Then, .sepulchre ; 3 that.. came to..
sepulchre ; 4 So.

264 S. JOHN. XX. 4.
(5) ciple outran Peter, and came first' to the tomb; "and
stooping and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying;
6) yet entered he not In. "Simon Peter therefore also
cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb ; and
7 he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, "and the napkin, that
was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but
8) rolled up In a place by itself. "Then entered in therefore
the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and
9 he saw, and believed. "For as yet they knew not the
10 scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. "So
the disciples went away again unto their own home.
(n But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping:
so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb ;
(12 "and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the
head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had
13 lain. "And they say unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ?
She saith unto them. Because they have taken away my
(14 Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. "When
she had thus said, she turned herself back, and beholdeth
IS Jesus standing, and knew not that It was Jesus. "Jesus
saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest
thou ? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto
him. Sir, if thou hast borne him hence, tell me where
16 thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. "Jesus,
saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith
unto him in_ Hebrew, Rabboni ; which is to say, 'Master.
(17 "Jesus saith to her, ^ Touch me not; for I am not yet
ascended unto the Father : but go unto my brethren, and
say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father,
(18 and my God and your God. "Mary Magdalene cometh
and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord ; and hm
that he had said these things unto her.
' Or, Teacher '' Or, Take not hold on me
 ^  .  ^ 
A. v.— did outrun., sepulchre ; 5 (down)., saw. . clothes., went ; 6 Then., went., sep
ulchre, .seeth. .clothes lie ; 7 about.. clothes, .wrapped together; 8 went., that, .sepul
chre ; 10 Then ; 11 stood, .sepulchre, .and. .(down), .sepulchre ; 12 seeth.. (the).. (the)
other; 14 [And] . . saw ; 15 have ; 16 turned ; 17 unto, .to [my], .to. .unto.. (^0) ; iScame
. . told . . (that) I she had | . . spoken.

XX. 31. ¦5- JOHN. 265
(19) ^^5^^ therefore it was evening, on that day, the first
day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the
disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood In
.20) the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. "And
when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands
and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, when
21) they saw the Lord. "Jesus therefore said to them again,
Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent me, even so
22 send I you. "And when he had said this, he breathed on
them, and saith unto them. Receive ye the ' Holy Ghost :
(23 "whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto
them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained.
24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called ^ DIdymus, was
25 not with them when Jesus came. "The other disciples
therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord. But
he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the
print of the nails, and put my finger Into the print of the
nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe.
(26 And after eight days again his disciples were within,
and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being
shut, and stood in the. midst and said. Peace be unto you.
27 "Then saith he to Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and
see my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and put it Into
(28 my side : and be not faithless, but believing. "Thomas
answered and said unto him. My Lord and my God.
(29 "Jesus saith unto him. Because thou hast seen me, ^thou
hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and
yet have believed.
(30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence
31 of the disciples, which are not written in this book : "but
these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus Is the
Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have
life in his name.
' Or, Holy Spirit ^ That is. Twin. ' Or, hast thou believed?
A.'V.— 19 Then the same., (at), .(being), .[assembled] ; 20 so.. Then; 21 Then.. my ,
23 remit., remitted. .(oKrf) ; 25 thrust; 26 (then) came ; 27 behold, .thrust ; 28 [And];
29 [Thomas] ; 30 (And), .(truly).. [his] ; 31 might, .might, .through.

266 S. JOHN. XXI. I.
31 I) After these things Jesus manifested himself again to
the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested
2 himself on this wise. "There were together Simon Peter,
and Thomas called 'Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in
Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his
(3 disciples. "Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto him. We also come with thee. They went
forth, and entered into the boat ; and that night they
(4 took nothing. "But when day was now breaking, Jesus
stood on the beach : howbeit the disciples knew not that
5 it was Jesus. "Jesus therefore saith unto them. Children,
6 have ye aught to eat ? They answered him. No. "And
he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the
boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now
they were not able to draw It for the multitude of fishes.
(7) "That disciple therefore vvhom Jesus loved saith unto
Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that
it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was
8 naked), and cast himself Into the sea. "But the other dis
ciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from
the land, but about two hundred cubits off), dragging the
9 net full of fishes. 'So when they got out upon the land,
they see ^a fire of coals there, and ''fish laid thereon, and
IO ^ bread. "Jesus saith unto them. Bring of the fish which ye
(ii)have now taken. "Simon Peter therefore went ^ up, and
drew the net to land, full of great fishes,''a hundred and fifty
and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not
12 rent "Jesus saith unto them, Come and break your fast
And none of the disciples durst inquire of him. Who art
(13 thou ? knowing that It was the Lord. "Jesus cometh, and
taketh the "bread, and giveth them, and the fish likewise.
^ That is. Twin. ^ Gx. u fire of charcoal. ^ Ox, a fish 'Ox,ajoa£
' Or, aboard « Or, loaf

A^ v.— Ch. xxi. I shewed . . shewed ; 3 go. .a, ship [immediately] ..caught ; 4 ('he)
morning, .come., shore : but; 5 Then.. any meat; 6 ship; 7 Now. .(fisher's). .aM^" ¦ ¦
(did); 8And..a.. ship . . as it were . . with ; 9 As soon then as . . were come to . . saw ; w
caught ; II an, .(yet), .broken ; 12 dine, .ask ; 13 [then].

XXI. 24. 5. JOHN. 267
(14 "This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to
the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead.
15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to
Simon Peter, Simon, son of 'John, *^ lovest thou me more
than these ? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest
that I Move thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs.
16 "He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of
'John, Movest thou me ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ;
thou knowest that I ^love thee. He saith unto him,
17 Tend my sheep. "He saith unto him the third time,
Simon, so7t of 'John, ^lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved
because he said unto him the third time, ^ Lovest thou
me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all
things; thou * knowest that I ^ love thee. Jesus saith
18 unto him. Feed my sheep. "Verily, verily, I say unto thee.
When thou wast young, thou girdedst thyself, and walk-
edst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old,
thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird
19) thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not "Now
this he spake, signifying by what manner of death he
should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he
(20 saith unto him. Follow me. "Peter, turning about, seeth
the disciple whom Jesus loved following; which also
leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said. Lord,
21 who Is he that betrayeth thee? "Peter therefore seeing
him saith to Jesus, Lord, ^and what shall this man do?
22 "Jesus saith ynto him, If I will that he tarry till I come,
23)what is that to thee ? follow thou me. "This saying there
fore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple
should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he
should not die ; but. If I will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee ? _
24 This is the disciple which beareth witness of these
' Gr. Joanes. See ch. i. 42, margin. '^ ' Love in these places represents two
different Greek words. ¦* Or, perceivest ' Gr. and this man, what?
A.V.— 14 shewed himself., [his]; 15 dined. .[ Jonas | ; 16 the. .[ Jonas [.. Feed ; 17
J Jonas I ; 20 [Then], .which ; 23 | Then j .. abroad .. shall ; 24 testifieth.

268 S. JOHN. ¦ XXI. 24.
things, and wrote these things : and we know that his
witness is true.
(25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did,
. the which If they should be written every one, I suppose
that even the world itself would not contain the books
that should be written.
A. V. — testimony; 25 could.. [Amen].

THE
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.

1 (I The ' former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning
2) all that Jesus began both to do and to teach, "until the
day In which he was received up, after that he had given
commandment through the ^ Holy Ghost unto the apostles
(3) whom he had chosen : "to whom he also ^shewed himself
alive after his passion by many proofs, appearing unto
them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things
(4 concerning the kingdom of God : "and, ''being assembled
together with them, he charged them not to depart from
Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the F"ather,
5 which, said he, ye heard from me : "for John indeed bap
tized with water ; but ye shall be baptized ^with the Holy
Ghost not many days hence.
(6) They therefore, when they were come together, asked
him, saying. Lord, dost thou at this time restore the
(7 kingdom to Israel? "And he said unto them. It Is not
for you to know times or seasons, which the Father
(8 hath ^set within his own authority. "But ye shall receive
power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye
shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and In all Judaea
and Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth.
9 "And when he had said these things, as they were looking,
he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their
(10 sight "And while they were looking stedfastly Into
heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in
(11 white apparel ; "which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why
Gx. first. 2 Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. ' Gx. presented.
Ox, eating with them ^ Or, in " Or, appointed by
¦ "¦ — Ch. I. I (have).. of; 2 taken, .commandments ; 3 (infallible), .being seen of . .
(01).. pertaining to ; 4 commanded, .that they should, .saith. .(have), .of ; 5 truly ; 6 (of)
• ¦¦^•t.. (again) ; 7 (the), .(the), .put in.. power; 8 after that. .[ unto me [..(in); 9
spoken.. while.. beheld ; 10 looked, .toward, .(up).

270 THE ACTS. I. ii.
stand ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, which was re
ceived up from you Into heaven, shall so come in like
manner as ye beheld him going into heaven.
12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount
called Olivet, which Is nigh unto Jerusalem, a sabbath
13) day's journey off. "And when they were come in, they
went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding;
both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and
Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of
Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the ^ son of
(14) James. "These all with one accord continued stedfastly
In prayer, ^wlth the women, and Mary the mother of
Jesus, and with his brethren.
(15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the
brethren, and said (and there was a multitude of ^persons
(16) gathered together, about a hundred and twenty), "Breth
ren, it was needful that the scripture should be fulfilled,
which the Holy Ghost spake before by the mouth of
David concerning Judas, who was guide to them that took
17 Jesus. "For he was numbered among us, and received
18 his ^portion In this ministry. "(Now this man obtained
a field with the reward of his iniquity ; and falling head
long, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels
(19) gushed out "And it became known to all the dwellers at
Jerusalem ; insomuch that In their language that field was
20 called Akeldama, that is. The field of blood.) "For it is
written In the book of Psalms,
Let his habitation be made desolate,
And let no man dwell therein :
and. His ^office let another take.
' Or, brother. See Jude i. 'Or, with certain women 'Gr. names.
' Or, lot^ * Gr. overseership.
A. V. — II gazing I up I . (same), .is taken., have seen, .go ; 12 from ; i3an..room..
abode. .Zelotes, . II /5r(!//i^r II ; 14 [and supplication]; 15 those. .[ disciples [. .the number
..(the) names, .were. , an ; 16 (Men ff^a"). .[this], .must needs have been, .which; 17
( with I , .had obtained part of ; 18 purchased f 19 was, . unto. .as. .is. .[proper] tongue,.
Aceldama .(tosa)'); 20 bishoprick.

11.10. THE ACTS. 271
21 "Of the men therefore which have companied with us all
the time that the Lord Jesus went in and went out 'among
(22 us, "beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day
that he was received up from us, of these must one be-
23 come a witness with us of his resurrection. "And they
put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was sur-
24 named Justus, and Matthias. "And they prayed, and
said. Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men,
25 shew of these two the one whom thou hast chosen, "to
take the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which
Judas fell away, that he might go to his own place.
(26 "And they gave lots ^for them ; and the lot fell upon Mat
thias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles.
2 I And when the day of Pentecost ^was now come, they
2)were all together in one place. "And suddenly there
came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty
wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
3 "And there appeared unto them tongues ^parting asunder,
4 like as of fire ; and It sat upon each one of them. "And
they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utter
ance.
5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout
(6 men, from every nation under heaven. "And when this
sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were
confounded, because that every man heard them speaking
(7 in his own language. "And they were all amazed and
marvelled, saying, Behold, are not all these which speak
8 Galllaeans? "And how hear we, every man In our own
(9 language, wherein we were born ? "Parthians and Medes
and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judzea
(10 and Cappadocia, in Pontus and Asia, "in Phrygia and
' Or, over "^ Ox, unto ''¦Gx. was being fulfilled. ' Or, parting among
them Or, distributing themselves
"¦¦ V^— 21 Wherefore, .these ; 22 that (same), .taken, .be ordained to be ; 23 appointed
• • I Barsabas [ ; 24 whether ; 25 That he may . . | part [ of . . by transgression ; 26 (forth)
I their [.  Cjj j[ j fully | .j^jjjj ^jjg accord | ; 2 a ; 3 cloven ; 4 Ghost ; 5 And. .out
w; 6Nbw.. noised (abroad), .speak ; 7 [one to another] ; 8 tongue ; 9 (and).

272 THE ACTS. II. lo.
Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Cyrene,
and sojourners from Rome, both Jews and proselytes,
II "Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our
12 tongues the mighty works of God._ "And they were all
amazed, and were perplexed, saying one to another. What
13 meaneth this ? "But others mocking said, They are filled
with new wine.
14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his
voice, and spake forth unto them, saying. Ye men of
Judsea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known
15 unto you, and give ear unto my words. "For these are
not drunken, as ye suppose ; seeing it is but the third
16 hour of the day ; "but this is that which hath been spoken
'by the prophet Joel ;
17 "And It shall be in the last days, saith God,
I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh :
And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy,
And your young men shall see visions.
And your old men shall dream dreams :
18) "Yea and on my ^servants and on my ^handmaidens
In those days
Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and they shall proph
esy.
19 "And I will shew wonders in the heaven above.
And signs on the earth beneath ;
Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke :
20) "The sun shall be turned into darkness.
And the moon into blood.
Before the day of the Lord come.
That great and notable day :
21 "And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name
of the Lord .shall be saved.
(22 "Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Nazareth, a
' Or, through ' Gr. bondmen. ' Gr. bonditiaidens.
A.V.— lo(in). .strangers of ; ir Cretes. .speak, .wonderful ; 12 | in doubt [ ; 13 These
men. .full of ; 14 said, .hearken to ; 16 was ; 17 come to pass, .out ; 18 out ; 19 in ; 21
come to pass.

I 111.33- THE ACTS. 273
man approved of God unto you by 'mighty works and
wonders and signs, which God did by him In the midst of
(23 you, even as ye yourselves know; "him, being delivered
up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of
God, ye by the hand of ^lawless men did crucify and slay :
(24 "whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death :
because it was not possible that he should be holden of
25 It "For David saith concerning him,
I beheld the Lord always before my face ;
For he is on my right hand, that I should not be
moved :
26) "Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue re
joiced ;
Moreover my flesh also shall ^ dwell In hope :
27 "Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades,
Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corrup
tion.
- 28 "Thou madest known unto me the ways of life ;
Thou shalt make me full of gladness *wlth thy coun
tenance.
(29) "Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch
David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb
(30) is with us unto this day. "Being therefore a prophet, and
knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that
of the fruit of his loins ^he would set one upon his throne ;
(31) "he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of the Christ,
that neither was he left in Hades, nor did his flesh see
32 corruption. "This Jesus did God raise up, ^whereof we
(33)^11 are witnesses. "Being therefore ''by the right hand
of God exalted, and having received of the Father the
promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this,
' Gr. powers. « Or, men without the law ' Or, tabernacle ' Or, in thy presence
'Or, one should sit " Or, of whom ¦> Or, at
A, v.— 22 among.. miracles.. [also] ; 23 [have taken], (and), .wicked [ hands | have
crucified., slain ; 24 (hath), .pains ; 25 speaketh. .foresaw ; 26 did. .rejoice, .was glad. .
"St; 27 hell .. suffer thine; 28 hast made. .to. .joy ; 29 (Men ««</). .let me., speak, .is..
oead.. sepul chre ; 30 [according to the flesh] .. [raise up Christ] (to) || sit || on ; 31 seeing
¦¦Wore, [his soul].. I not [..hell, [ neither | ; 32 hath., raised ; 33 shed.

274 THE ACTS. II. 33.
(34) which ye see and hear. "For David ascended not into
the heavens : but he saith himself.
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right
hand,
35) "Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet
(36) "Let 'all the house of Israel therefore know assuredly,
that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus
whom ye crucified.
(37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their
heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the aposdes,
38 Brethren, what shall we do ? "And Peter said unto them,
Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name
of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins ; and ye
39) shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. "For to you Is
the prorhise, and to your children, and to all that are afar
off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him.
40 "And with many other words he testified, and exhorted
them, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked genera-
(41) tion. "They then '^ that received his word were baptized :
and there were added unto them in that day about three
(42 thousand souls. "And they continued steadfastly in the
apostles' teaching and ^fellowship. In the breaking of
bread and the prayers.
43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and
44 signs were done ^ by the apostles ^ "And all that believed
(45 were together, and had all things common ; "and they
sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all,
46) according as any man had need. "And day by day, con
tinuing stedfastly with one accord In the temple, and
breaking bread at home, they did take their food with
47 gladness and singleness of heart, "praising God, and hav-
' Or, every house * Or, having received * Or, in fellowship 'Ox, through •
* Many ancient authorities add in Jerusalem ; and great fear was upon all. ^

A. v.— [now]; 34(is) ; 35 Until, .thy foes ; 36 that (same), .(have) ; 37 (to).. (Men W)
ITI  r  ..-  ._ ._i.i.ii I. . . r \ . 1 ._r_i_J1..1 .ViocamR

L.v.— [nowj; 34(is) ; 35 Until, .thy toes ; 36 that (same), .(nave) ; 37 ^to;..i,Jviciii.»»;i -
rhen..for; 39unto; 40 [ did |..| testify |. .exhort, .untoward ; 41 [gladly], .the same ;^,,i
doctrine, .[and], .(in) ; 45 (ttien) . . evexy ; 46 daily. .from house to house. .eat
It.

38 Then
meat

III. 13- THE ACTS. 275
ing favour with all the people. And the Lord added ' to
them day by day those that were being saved.
3 (I Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at
2 the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. "And a certain
man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried,
whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which Is
called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into
3 the temple ; "who seeing Peter and John about to go into
4 the temple, asked to receive an alms. "And Peter, fasten
ing his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look on us.
5 "And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive some-
(6 thing from them. "But Peter said, Silver and gold have
I none ; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name
7 of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, walk. "And he took him
by the right hand, and raised him up : and immedlatc-
8)ly his feet and his ankle-bones received strength. "And
leaping up, he stood, and began to walk ; and he en
tered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping,
9 and praising God. "And all the people saw him walking
10 and praising God : "and they took knowledge of him, that
it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful Gate of the
temple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement
at that which had happened unto him.
(II And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran to
gether unto them in the ^ porch that is called Solomon's,
12 greatly wondering. "And when Peter saw it, he answered
unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this
^man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by
our own power or godliness we had made him to walk ?
(13 "The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the
God of our fathers, hath glorified his ^Servant Jesus;
whom ye delivered up, and denied before the face (jf
^ Gx. together. ^ Ox, portico ^ Ox, thing 'Ox, Child : and so in-ver.
26; iv. 27, 30. See Matt. xii. i8 ; Is. xlii. i ; lii. 13 ; Iiii. n.
^¦^¦— 47 I the church | daily such as should be.  Ch. m. i went . . (together) ; 2 gate ;
5<if; 6Then..suchas..[riseupand] ; 7 lifted ; Swalked; 10 knew ; 11 | the lame man [
[which was healed] ; 12 look., so earnestly, .holiness, .this man; 13 Son., [him] in pres
ence.

276 THE ACTS. III. 13.
(14) Pilate, when he had determined to release him. "But ye
denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a
(15 murderer to be granted unto you, "and killed the 'Prince
of life ; whom God raised from the dead ; ^whereof we
16) are witnesses. "And ^ by faith in his name hath his name
made this man strong, whom ye behold and know : yea,
the faith which is through him hath given him this per-
17 feet soundness in the presence of you all. "And now,
brethren, I wot that in ignorance ye did it, as did also
{18) your rulers. "But the things which God foreshewed by
the mouth of all the prophets, that his Christ should suf-
{19) fer, he thus fulfilled. "Repent ye therefore, and turn
again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there
may come seasons of refreshing from the presence of the
(20) Lord ; "and that he may send the Christ who hath been
(21 appointed for you, even Jesus : "whom the heaven must
receive until the times of restoration of all things, whereof
God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have
(22 been since the world began. "Moses indeed said, A
prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among
your brethren, *llke unto me ; to him shall ye hearken in
23 all things whatsoever he shall speak unto you. "And it
shall be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that
prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people.
(24 "Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that
followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of
25 these days. "Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the
covenant which God ^made with your fathers, saying
unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of
(26 the earth be blessed. "Unto you first God, having raised
^ Ox, Author ''Or, of whom ^ Or, on the ground of 'Ox, ashexaisedyy^me
' Gr. covenanted.
A.V. — was. .let. .go ; 14 (the) Just, .desired ; 15 (hath); 16 through, .see. .by ; 17
through ; 18 those, .before (had) shewed, .(hath) so ; ig be converted, .when (the) tiraes
..shall; 20 shall.. which (before) [ was preached [ unto ; 21 restitution., which, .hath
spoken . . [all] ; 22 [For] . . truly .. [unto the fathers] . . [your] . . of . . hear . . say ; 23 come to
pass. .will .. hear; 24 those. . follow, .(have) likewise | foretold [ ; 25 children.. | our |
. .kindreds. .,i

IV. 13- THE ACTS. 277
up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away
every one of you from your iniquities.
4 I And as they spake unto the people, 'the priests and
the captain of the temple and the Sadducees came upon
2 them, "being sore troubled because they taught the peo
ple, and proclaimed in Jesus the resurrection from the
3 dead. "And they laid hands on them, and put them in
4 ward unto the morrow: for it was now eventide. "But
many of them that heard the word believed ; and the
number of the men came to be about five thousand.
*5) And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers
and elders and scribes were gathered together in Jerusa-
t6 lem; "and Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas,
and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kln-
7 dred of the high priest. "And when they had set them in
the midst, they inquired. By what power, or in what
(8 name, have ye done this? "Then Peter, filled with the
Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and
9 elders, "if we this day are examined concerning a good
deed done to an impotent man, ^by what means this
10 man is ^made whole ; "be it known unto you all, and to
all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from
the dead, even in * him doth this man stand here before
II you whole. "He is the stone which was set at nought of
you the builders, which was made the head of the corner.
12) 'And in none other is there salvation : for neither is there
any other name under heaven, that is given among men,
wherein we must be saved.
13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John,
and had perceived that they were unlearned and Ignorant
men, they marvelled ; and they took knowledge of them,
' Some ancient authorities read the chief priests. ^ Or, in whom ' Or, saved
¦* Or, this name

A. V._26 Son Qesus]. .his.  Ch. iv. 2 grieved that, .preached through ; 3 hold..
"Mt day; 4 Howbeit.. which., was ; 6 [ at | ; 7 asked., by; 8 [of Israel] ; 9 be., of the..
™..he; ioby..by; 11 This, .is become ; 12 Neither, .any. .[ none [. .whereby ; 13 saw.

278 THE ACTS. IV. 13.
14 that they had been with Jesus. "And seeing the man
which was healed standing with them, they could say
15 nothing against it "But when they had commanded
them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among
(16 themselves, "saying. What shall we do to these men ? for
that Indeed a notable ' miracle hath been wrought through
them, Is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we
(17 cannot deny it. "But that it spread no further among
the people, let us threaten them, that they speak hence-
18 forth to no man in this name. "And they called them,
and charged them not to speak at all nor teach In the
19 name of Jesus. "But Peter and John answered and said
unto them, Whether it be right In the sight of God to
20 hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge ye : "for
we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard.
21) "And they, when they had further threatened them, let
them go, finding nothing how they might punish them,
because of the people ; for all men glorified God for that
22 which was done. "For the man was more than forty
years old, on whom this ' miracle of healing was wrought
23 And being let go, they came to their own company, and
reported all that the chief priests and the elders had said
(24) unto them. "And they, when they heard it, lifted up
their voice to God with one accord, and said, O ^ Lord,
^thou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the
25) sea, ahd all that In them is : "*who by the Holy Ghost,
' ^1 ^^^ mouth of our father David thy servant didsT say,
Why did the Gentiles rage.
And the peoples ^imagine vain things?
26 "The kings of the earth set themselves in array.
And the rulers were gathered together.
Against the Lord, and against his ^ Anointed :
' Gr. sign. ' Or, Master 3 Or, thou art he that did make ' 'Hie Greek
text in this clause is somewhat uncertain. * Or, meditate "Gr, Christ.

A. v.— 14 beholding ; 16 done by. .(them) ; 17 [straitly] ; 18 commanded; 19 more ; -*.
20 have seen; 21 So; 22 above .. shewed ; 23 went; 24 that. .|| ar/ || [God], which hasi T^T
made; 25 hast said, .heathen, .people ; 26 stood up.. Christ.

V.2." THE ACTS. 279
27 "for of a truth In this city against thy holy Servant Jesus,
whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate,
with the Gentiles and the peoples of Israel, were gath-
(28 ered together, "to do whatsoever thy hand and thy coun-
29)sel foreordained to come to pass. "And now, Lord, look
upon their threatenings : and grant unto thy ' servants to
30 speak thy word with all boldness, "while thou stretchest
forth thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may
be done through the name of thy holy Servant Jesus.
31 "And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein
they were gathered together ; and they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God
with boldness.
{32) And the multitude of them that believed were of one
heart and soul : and not one of them said that aught of
the things which he possessed was his own ; but they had
33 all things common. "And with great power gave the
apostles their witness of the resurrection of the Lord
34)Jesus^: and great grace was upon them all. "For neither
was there among them any that lacked : for as many
as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and
(35 brought the prices of the things that were sold, "and laid
them at the apostles' feet : and distribution was made unto
each, according as any one had need.
(36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Bar
nabas (which is, being interpreted. Son of ^ exhortation),
37 a Levite, a man of Cyprus by_race, "having a field, sold
it, and brought the money, and laid It at the apostles'
feet.
5 I But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphira his
2 wife, sold a possession, "and kept back part of the price,
his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part,
' Gr. bondservants. ' Some ancient authorities add Christ. ' Or, consolation
, A. v.— 27 child, .hast anointed, .people ; 28 (For), .determined before, .be done; 29
oehold.. that., they may ; 30 By stretching, .thine, .by. .child ; 31 where, .assembled ;
32 (of one), .neither., any ; 35 (down), .every man. .he; 36 | Joses [..(The)..|| consola-
1'<'n|..(a«(/of the country) ; 37 land.

28o THE ACTS. V. 2.
3 and laid it at the apostles' feet "But Peter said, Ana
nias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to 'lie to the Holy
Ghost, and to keep back part of the price of the land?
(4) "Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own? and
after it was sold, was it not in thy power ? How Is it
that thou hast conceived this thing In thy heart ? thou
(5 hast not lied unto men, but unto God. "And Ananias
hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost :
6 and great fear came upon all that heard it "And the
** young men arose and wrapped him round, and they car
ried him out and buried him.
7 And It was about the space of three hours after, when
8 his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. "And
Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the
9 land for so much. And she said, Yea, for so much. "But
Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed to
gether to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet
of them which have buried thy husband are at the door,
10) and they shall carry thee out "And she fell down imme
diately at his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young
men came In and found her dead, and they carried her
II out and buried her by her husband. "And great fear
came upon the whole church, and upon all that heard
these things.
12 And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and
wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all
13 with one accord in Solomon's porch. "But of the rest
durst no man join himself to them : howbeit the people
14 magnified them ; "^and believers were the more added to
(15) the Lord, multitudes both of men and women ; "insomuch
that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and
laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by,
' Or, deceive 2 Gr. younger. » Or, and there were the more added to thein,
believing on the Lord  "" '

A. v.— Ch. v. 3 thine ; 4 was . . thine (own) . . why . . thine ; 5 on . . (thera) . . [these
things]; 6 wound., up; 9 Then; 10 Then., straightway., yielded, .carrying, .forth ; n
all. .as many as; 13 And. .but; 15 brought forth, .the. .(of), .passing.

V. 28. THE ACTS. 281
at the least his shadow might overshadow some one of
(16) them. "And there also came together the multitude from
the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and
them that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were
healed every one.
17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with
him (which is the sect of the Sadducees), and they were
(18 filled with jealousy, "and laid hands on the apostles, and
19 put them in public ward. "But an angel of the Lord by
night opened the prison doors, and brought them out,
20 and said, "Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to
21 the people all the words of this Life. "And when they
heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak,
and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were
with him, and called the council together, and all the
senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prlson-
(22 house to have them brought. " But the officers that came
found them not in the prison ; and they returned, and
(23) told, "saying. The prison-house we found shut in all safety,
and the keepers standing at the doors : but when we had
(24 opened, we found no man within. "Now when the cap
tain of the temple and the chief priests heard these
words, they were much perplexed concerning them where-
(25) unto this would grow. "And there came one and told
them. Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in
26 the temple standing and teaching the people. "Then went
the captain with the ofificers, and brought them, but with
out violence ; for they feared the people, lest they should
27 be stoned. "And when they had brought them, they set
them before the council. And the high priest asked
(28 them, "saying, We straitly charged you not to teach in
this name : and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with
your teaching, and intend to bring this man's blood upon
A. v.— 16 a. .<)«< of. .[unto], .folks.. which ; 17 Then, .indignation ; 18 [their], .(the)
eommon prison; 19 the.. forth; 2i that.. eaxly in the morning, .prison ; 22 (when)..
land); 23 prison [truly] .. with .. [without] | before | ; 24 [the high priest and].. things
••aoubted of; 25 Then . . [sapng] ; 26 have been ; 28 Did [not], .command, .that ye
snould.. doctrine.

282 THE ACTS. V. 28.
(29 us. "But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We
(30 must obey God rather than men. "The God of our
fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, hanging him on a
31 tree. "Him did God exalt 'with his right hand to be ¦d.
Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel,
(32 and remission of sins. "And we are witnesses^ of these
^things ; ''and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath
given to them that obey him.
33) But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart,
34) and were minded to slay them. "But there stood up one
In the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of
the law, had In honour of all the people, and commanded
35) to put the men forth a little while. "And he said unto
them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touch-
36 ing these men, what ye are about to do. "For before
these days rose up Theudas, giving himself out to be
somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hun
dred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many
as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to nought
(37 "After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of
the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after
him : he also perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, \
38 were scattered abroad. "And now I say unto you. Re
frain from these men, and let them alone : for if this
counsel or this work be of men, It will be overthrown :
39 "but if It is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them;
lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against God,
40) "And to him they agreed : and when they had called the
apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them ^
not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go.
(41 "They therefore departed from the presence of the coun-
' Or, of ' Some ancient authorities add in him. ' Gr. sayings. ^Some
ancient authorities read and God hath given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him.
A.V. — 29 Then, .(other) .. on^ht to ; 30 (and) hanged ; 31 hath, .exalted, .forgiveness; M
32 [his], .[and], .also ; 33 //za^,. I took counsel [ ; 34 Then, .reputation among. .[ apostlesj
. .space ; 35 intend ; 36 boasting . . scattered .. brought ; 37 taxing . . [much] . . (even)..
dispersed ; 38 come to nought ; 39 be. . | cannot [ . .[ it | . . fight ; 40 beaten, .commanded
that they should ; 41 And.

VI. II. THE ACTS. 283
cil, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer dis-
42 honour for the Name. "And every day, in the temple
and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach
Jesus as the Christ.
6 ¦ Now in these days, when the number of the disciples
was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the 'Grecian
Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were
2 neglected in the daily ministration. "And the twelve
called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said.
It is not ^fit that we should forsake the word of God, and
(3)^ serve tables. "*Look ye out therefore, brethren, from
among you seven men of good report full of the Spirit
and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business.
4 "But we will continue stedfastly In prayer, and In the mln-
5 istry of the word. "And the saying pleased the whole
multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith
and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and
NIcanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a prose-
6 lyte of Antioch : "whom they set before the apostles : and
when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them.
7 And the word of God Increased ; and the number of
the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and a
great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.
8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great
(9 wonders and signs among the people. "But there arose
certain of them that were of the synagogue called the syn
agogue of the Libertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the
Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicla and Asia, disputing
10 with Stephen. "And they were not able to withstand the
II wisdom and the Spirit by which he spake. "Then they
suborned men, which said. We have heard him speak
blasphemous words against Moses, and against God.
' Gr. Hellenists. ' Gr. pleasing. ^ Or, minister to tables ' Some ancient
authorities read .5a^, brethren, look ye out from among you.
A. v.— shame .. [his] ; 42 daily, .in every house.  Ch. vi. i And. .those, .multiplied
• -Grecians ; 2 Then . . reason . . leave ; 3 Wherefore , , honest . . [Holy] Ghost ; 4 give our
selves continually to .. to ; 5 Ghost; 7 greatly ; 8 | faith j . .did. .miracles ; 9 Then..
(which is),. (of); 10 resist.

284 THE ACTS. VI. 12.
12 "And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the
scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and brought
(13 him into the council, "and set up false witnesses, which
said. This man ceaseth not to speak words against this
14 holy place, and the law : "for-we have heard him say, that
this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall
15 change the customs which Moses delivered un_to us. "And
all that sat In the council, fastening their eyes on him,
saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.
7 i)(2 And the high priest said. Are these things so? "And
he said.
Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory ap
peared unto our father Abraham, when he was In Meso-
3 potamia, before he dwelt In Haran, "and said unto him.
Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come
4 into the land which I shall shew thee. "Then came he
out of the land of the Chaldaeans, and dwelt in Haran :
and from thence, when his father was dead, God removed
5 him into this land, wherein ye now dwell : "and he gave
him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his
foot on : and he promised that he would give it to him in
possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had
6 no child. "And God spake on this wise, that his seed
should sojourn In a strange land, and that they should
bring them Into bondage, and entreat them evil, four hun-
7 dred years. "And the nation to which they shall be in
bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall
(8 they come forth, and serve me in this place. "And he
gave him the covenant of circumcision : and so Abraham
begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and
9) Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve patriarchs. "And
the patriarchs, moved with jealousy against Joseph, sold
<^i° !H.11 '"^to Egypt : and God was with him, "and delivered
him out of all his afiflictions, and gave him favour and

A. v.— 12 caught, .to ; 13 [blasphemous] ; 15 looking stedfastly.  Ch. vn. I Then;
I (Men). .Charran ; 3 country ; 4 Charran. .he ; 5 yet. .for a ; 7 whom ; &(begat) ; genvy
.but.

VII. 25. THE ACTS. 285
wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him
(II governor over Egypt and all his house. "Now there
came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great
12 affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. "But
when Jacob heard that there was corn In Egypt, he sent
13 forth our fathers the first time. "And at the second time
Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's
14) race became manifest unto Pharaoh. "And JoSeph sent,
and called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred,
i5)threescore and fifteen souls. "And Jacob went down Into
16 Egypt ; and he died, himself, and our fathers ; "and they
were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb
that Abraham bought for a price in silver of the sons of
17 'Hamor in Shechem. "But as the time of the promise
drew nigh, which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the
18) people grew and multiplied in Egypt, "till there arose
(19 another king over Egypt, which knew not Joseph. "The
same dealt subtlity -with" our race, and evil entreated our
fathers, that '"* they should cast out their babes to the end
(20) they might not ^live. "At which season Moses was born,
and was * exceeding fair ; and he was nourished three
21 months In his father's house : "and when he was cast out,
Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for
(22 her own son. "And Moses was instructed in all the wis
dom of the Egyptians ; and he was mighty In his words
23 and works. " But when he was well-nigh forty years old,
it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of
(24 Israel. "And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended
him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the
. (25 Egyptian : "and he supposed that his brethren understood
how that God by his hand was giving them ^deliverance ;
^Gx.Emmor. "-Ox, he '^Gx. be preserved alive. ' Ox , fair unto God
^ Or, salvation
A, v.— 10 in the sight of. .(all) ; ii dearth, .(the) [land] | of [ . Chanaan ; 12 out ; 13
kindred was made known ; 14 Then ; 15 So ; 16 into Sychem . . sepulchre . . sum of
money. .Emmor | thc father oi \ Sychem ; 17 when . . [ had sworn [ to ; 19 kindred (so). .
young children ; 20 In. .time, .(up) ; 22 learned, .[in] deeds ; 23 And. .full ; 24 (and)
smote; 25 For.. (would have) would deliver.

286 THE ACTS. VI [.25.
26 but they understood not. "And the day following he
appeared unto them as they strove, and would have set
them at one again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do
27 ye wrong one to another ? "But he that did his neigh
bour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a
28 ruler and a judge over us? "Wouldest thou kill me, as
29) thou kllledst the Egyptian yesterday ? "And Moses fled
at this saying, and became a sojourner In the land of
(30) Midian, where he begat two sons. "And when forty
years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the wil-
(31) derness of mount Sinai, in a flame of fire in a bush. "And
when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : and as he
(32 drew near to behold, there came a voice of the Lord, 'I
am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of
Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst
33) not behold. "And the Lord said unto him, Loose the
shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon thou standest
(34 is holy ground. "I have surely seen the affliction of my
people which is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning,
and I am come down to deliver them : and now come, I
35 will send thee into Egypt "This Moses whom they re
fused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? him
hath God sent to be both a ruler and a ' deliverer with the
hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush.
(36 This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and
signs in Egypt, and In the Red sea, and in the wilderness
(37 forty years. "This is that Moses, which said unto the
children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you
(38 from among your brethren, Mike unto me. "This is he
that was in the ^church In the wilderness with the angel
which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our
(39) fathers : who received living oracles to give unto us: "to
' ^r. redeemer. « Or, as heraised up me ' Or, congregation
A. v.— 26 next . . shewed himself ; 28 Wilt . . diddest; 29 Then . . was . . stranger. . Madian ;
30 expired, (there). . Sina. .[of the Lord]; 31 (it), the., [unto him]; 32 (Saying).. [\!e^^
God] . . [the God] . . Then ; 33 Then . . to . . Put off thy . . [ where | ; 34 I have seen . .(I) ; 35
the same | did [ . . | send [ . . [ by | ; 36 He brought, .out, (after that he) had shewed .. (the)
[land] I of I ; 37 [the Lord your]. .of. .[him shall ye hear] ; 38 Sina. .(the) lively.

VII. 50. THE ACTS. 287
whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him
from them, and turned back in their hearts unto Egypt,
40 "saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which shall go before
us : for as for this Moses, which led us forth out of the
(41 land of Egypt, we wot not what Is become of him. "And
they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice
unto the idol, and rejoiced In the works of their hands.
(42) "But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of
heaven ; as It Is written in the book of the prophets.
Did ye offer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices
Forty years in the wilderness, O house of Israel ?
(43 "And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
And the star of the god Rephan,
The figures which ye made to worship them :
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon.
(44 "Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony In the
wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses,
that he should make It according to the figure that he had
45 seen. "Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in
with 'Joshua when they entered on the possession of the
nations, which God thrust out before the face of our
46 fathers, unto the days of David ; "who found favour in
the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the
47,(48 God of Jacob. "But Solomon built him a house. "How
beit the Most High dwelleth not In houses made with
hands ; as saith the prophet,
(49) "The heaven is my throne,
And the earth the footstool of my feet :
What manner of house will ye build me? saith the
Lord:
Or what is the place of my rest ?
50 "Did not my hand make all these things?
' Gr. Jesus.
^- V-— 39 obey, .(again) into ; 40 to. .brought ; 41 offered, .(own) ; 42 Then, .worship
¦ '(j'e). .have. .ofTered to. .(by the space of) ; 43 Yea. . [your]. . [ Remphan [ ; 44 witness . .
(had).. speaking, .fashion ; 45 that came after. .Jesus into. .Gentiles, whom, .drave ; 46
before.. desired.. tabernacle ; 47 an ; 48 [temples] ; 49 (is) ; 50 Hath. .made.

288 THE ACTS. VII. 51.
51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye
do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so
(52 do ye. "Which of the prophets did not your fathers per
secute ? and they killed them which shewed before of the
coming of the Righteous One ; of whom ye have now be-
(53) come betrayers and murderers; "ye who received the law
' as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not
54 Now when they heard these things, they were cut to the
55 heart and they gnashed on him with their teeth. "But
he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly
into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus stand-
56 ing on the right hand of God, "and said. Behold, I see
the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the
57 right hand of God. "But they cried out with a loud voice,
and stopped their ears, and rushed upon him with one ac-
58) cord ; "and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him:
and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of
59 a young man named Saul. "And they stoned Stephen,
calling upon the Lord, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my
60 spirit "Ahd he kneeled down, and cried with a loud
voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when
(8 i)he had said this, he fell asleep. "And Saul was consent
ing unto his death.
And there arose on that day a great persecution against
the church which was In Jerusalem ; and they were all
scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judeea and
2 Samaria, except the apostles. "And devout men buried
(3 Stephen, and made great lamentation over him. "But
Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house,
and haling men and women committed them to prison.
4) They therefore that were scattered abroad went about
5) preaching the word. "And Philip went down to the city of
' Or, as the ordinance of angels Gx. utito ordinances of angels.
A. v.— 52 have, .persecuted, .have slain.. Just. . [ been | . .(the) ; 53 (have) .. by the dis
position || of ||. .(have) ; 57Then..ran; 58 clothes, .man's, .whose name was ; <i,^God.  ¦
Ch, viii. I at. .time. .was. .at ; 2 caxx'\ed .. to his burial ; 3 As for. .(he) made havock of ;
4 every where ; 5 Then.

VIII. 20. THE ACTS. 289
6) Samaria, and proclaimed unto them the Christ "And
the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things
that were spoken by Philip, when they heard, and saw
(7) the signs which he did. "' Y or from many of those which
had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud
voice : and many that were palsied, and that were lame,
8 were healed. "And there was much joy in that city.
(9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which
bef o retime In the city used sorcery, and amazed the ^peo
ple of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great
10) one : "to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the
greatest, saying. This man is that power of God whicjh Is
II) called Great "And they gave heed to him, because that
(12 of long time he had amazed them with his soceries. "But
when they believed Philip preaching good tidings con
cerning the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ,
(13) they were baptized, both men and women. "And Simon
also himself believed : and being baptized, he continued
with Philip ; and beholding signs and great ^miracles
wrought, he was amazed.
14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusaleni heard
that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent
15 unto them Peter and John : "who, when they were come
down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy
16 Ghost : "for as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only
they had been baptized into the name of the Lord Jesus.
17 "Then laid they their hands on them, and they received
18 the Holy Ghost "Now when Simon saw that through
the laying on of the apostles' hands the ^ Holy Ghost was
19 given, he offered them money, "saying. Give me also this
power, that on whomsoever I lay my hands, he may re-
20 ceive the Holy Ghost "But Peter said unto him, Thy
Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cried with a loud voice came forth
• Gr. nation. ^ Gx. powers. ' Some ancient authorities omit Holy.
A.V.— preached ; 6 people, .those, .which. .spake, hearing, .seeing, .miracles ; 7 I of [
• .(hat were possessed a//M (tt««). .taken with palsies ; 8 great ; 9 called, .(same), .be-
wtched; 10 the; ii had regard, .bewitched ; 12 [the things] ; 13 Then, .(when he j was. .
wondered..(the). .(which) were done; 16 were, .in ; 18 And.

290 THE ACTS. VIII. 20.
silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought to
21 obtain the gift of God with money. "Thou hast neither
part nor lot in this ' matter : for thy heart Is not right
22 before God. "Repent therefore of this thy wickedness,
and pray the Lord, If perhaps the thought of thy heart
23 shall be forgiven thee. "For I see that thou ^art in the
24) gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. "And
Simon answered and said. Pray ye for me to the Lord,
that none of the things which ye have spoken come upon
me.
25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the
word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached
the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans.
26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying.
Arise, and go ^ toward the south unto the way that goeth
down from Jerusalem unto Gaza : the same is desert
(27 "And he arose and went : and behold, a man of Ethiopia,
- a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the
Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come
28 to Jerusalem for to worship ; "and he was returning and
sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah.
29 "And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thy-
(30 self to this chariot. "And Philip ran to him, and heard
him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest
31 thou what thou readest? "And he said. How can I, ex
cept some one shall guide me ? And he besought Philip
32) to come up and sit with him. "Now the place of the
scripture which he was reading was this.
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter;
And as a lamb before his shearer Is dumb.
So he openeth not his mouth :
(33) "In his humiliation his judgement was taken away:
' Gr. word. ° Or, wilt become gall (or, a gall root) of bitterness and a bond of
iniquity. ^ Or, at noon
A.V. — 20 money, .that, .maybe purchased ; 21 [ in the sight of | ; 22 [ God |. .thine..
may; 23 perceive ; 24 Then, .these ; 25 And. .preached, .in ; 26 And the. .which ; 27 an
..had the charge of., (and); 28 read Esaias; 29 Then ; 30 (thither), .read.. Esaias ; 31
man | should [ . . desired . . that he would ; 32 read . . like . . opened.

IX. 7- THE ACTS. 291
His generation who shall declare ?
For his life is taken from the earth.
(34 "And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee,
of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of himself, or of
(35 some other? "And Philip opened his mouth, and begln-
36 ning from this scripture, preached unto him Jesus. "And
as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water ;
and the eunuch saith. Behold, here is water ; what doth
38)hinder me to be baptized?' "And he commanded the
chariot to stand still : and they both went down into the
water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he baptized him.
39 "And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of
the Lord caught away Philip ; and the eunuch saw him
40 no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. "But Philip
was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached
the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea.
9(1 But Saul, yet breathing threatening and slaughter
against the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high
(2 priest, "and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the
synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way,
whether men or women, he might bring them bound to
3 Jerusalem. "And ashe journeyed, it came to pass that
he drew nigh unto Damascus : and suddenly there shone
4 round about him a light out of heaven : "and he fell upon
the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul,
(5 why persecutest thou me ? "And he said, Who art thou.
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest :
(6 "but rise, and enter into the city, and it shall be told thee
7 what thou must do. "And the men that journeyed with
'Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver.- 37 And Philip said. If thou
believest with all thy heart, thou tnayest. And he answered and said, I believe that
fesus Christ is the Son of God.
^- V-— 33 [and] ; 34 (man) ; 35 Then.. began at the same.. (and) ; 36 their, .said. See ;
37 [And Philip said. If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he an
swered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God.] ; 39 were come. .that. .
and ; 40 in.  Ch. ix, i And. .(out) threatenings ; 2 desired, .to. .this, .(they were). .
"nto; 3 came near, .shined.. I from I ; 4 to ; 5 (the) [Lord] . . [/^ u hard for thee to kick
against the pricks] ; 6 [And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have
"letodo? And the Lord said nnto him]. Arise., go ; 7 which.

292 THE ACTS. IX. 7.
him stood speechless, hearing the 'voice, but beholding
8 no man. "And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his
eyes were opened, he saw nothing ; and they led him by
9) the hand, and brought him into Damascus. "And he
was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor
drink.
10) Now there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named
Ananias ; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ana-
II nias. And he said, Behold, I am here. Lord. "And the
Lord said unto him. Arise, and go to the street which Is
called Straight, and inquire In the house of Judas for one
named Saul, a man of Tarsus : for behold, he prayeth ;
(12 "and he hath seen a man named Ananias coming in, and
laying his hands on him, that he might receive his sight
13 "But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of
this man, how much evil he did to thy saints at Jerusa-
14 lem : "and here he hath authority from the chief priests to
15 bind all that call upon thy name. "But the Lord said
unto him, Go thy way : for he is a ^chosen vessel unto
me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and,
16 the children of Israel : "for I will shew him how many
17 things he must suffer for my name's sake. "And Ananias
departed, and entered into the house ; and laying his
hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus,
who appeared unto thee in the way which thou earnest
hath sent me, that thou mayest receive thy sight, and be
(18 filled with the Holy Ghost "And straightway there fell
from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight ;
(19 and he arose and was baptized ; "and he took food and
was strengthened.
And he was certain days with the disciples which were
20) at Damascus. "And straightway In the synagogues he
21) proclaimed Jesus, that he is the Son of God. "And all
'Or, sound ' Gr. vessel of election.
A. v.— a. .seeing ; 8 | no man | but; ioAnd..to; ii into., called ; 12 [in a vision]
. .putting. . I hand I ; 13 Then. .by. .hath done ; 14 on ; 16 great ; 17 went his way. .put
ting, .that, .as, .mightest ; 18 immediately., had been. . [forthwith] ; 19 (when), .had re
ceived meat, (he). .Then. . [Saul] ; 20 preached \ Christ [ ; 21 But.

IX. 33- THE ACTS. 293
that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that
in Jerusalem made havock of them which called on this
name ? and he had come hither for this Intent, that he
22 might bring them bound before the chief priests. "But
Saul increased the more In strength, and confounded the
Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the
Christ.
23 And when many days were fulfilled, the Jews took
24 counsel together to kill him : "but their plot became
known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day
(25 and night that they might kill him : "but hj^ disciples
took him by night, and let him down through the wall,
lowering him in a basket.
(26 And when he was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to
join himself to the disciples : and they were all afraid of
27) him, not believing that he was a disciple. "But Barnabas
took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared
unto them how he had seen the Lord In the way, and
that he had spoken to him, and how at Damascus he had
28 preached boldly in the name of Jesus. "And he was with
(29) them going In and going out at Jerusalem, "preaching
boldly in the name of the Lord : and he spake and dis
puted against the ' Grecian Jews ; but they went about to
30 kill him. "And when the brethren knew it, they brought
him down to Caesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus.
(31) So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee and
Samaria had peace, being ^edified ; and, walking ^ in the
fear of the Lord and ^in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
was multiplied.
32 ~And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts,
he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.
33 "And there he found a certain man named yEneas, which
' Gr. Hellenists. ^ Gr. builded up. ' Or, by

A. v.— destroyed., came., that., unto ; 22 very ; 23 after that; 24 laying await was..
of' -to; 25 Then (the)., by; 26 [Saul], .but. .(and) believed; 28 coraing; 29 [And]..
[Jesus].. Grecians., slay; yoWhich; 31 Then. . | churches [ rest, .(and) were. . | were | ;
32 passed., yaaj-ferj.

294 THE ACTS. IX. 33.
34 had kept his bed eight years ; for he was palsied. "And
Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee:
arise, and make thy bed. And straightway he arose.
35 "And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and
they turned to the Lord.
36 Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabi
tha, which by Interpretation is called ' Dorcas: this wo
man was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.
37 "And It came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and
died : and when they had washed her, they laid her in an
(38)upper chamber. "And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa,
the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men
unto him, Intreating him. Delay not to come on unto us.
39 "And Peter arose and went wdth them. And when he
was come, they brought him Into the upper chamber : and
all the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the
coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was
(40 with them. "But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled
down, and prayed ; and turning to the body, he said,
Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes ; and when she
(41 saw Peter, she sat up. "And he gave her his hand, and
raised her up ; and calling the saints and widows, he pre-
42 sented her alive. "And It became known throughout all
43 Joppa: and many believed on the Lord. "And It came
to pass, that he abode many days In Joppa with one Si
mon a tanner.
10 I Now there was a certain man in Csesarea, Cornelius by
name, a centurion of the band called the Italian '^ band,
2 "a devout man, and one that feared God with all his
house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to
3 God alway. "He saw in a vision openly, as it were about
the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in
' That is. Gazelle. ^ Or, cohort
A. 'V.— 33 and.. sick of the palsy; 34 maketh.. whole, .immediately ; 35 in.Saron;
37 was . . whom ; 38 (forasmuch) . . to . . (and) . . had heard . . (they) . . desiring . . | that he
would I . . to I them [ ; 39 Then ; 40 (him) ; 41 lifted . . (when he) had called ; 42 was. .in ;
43 tarried.  Ch. x. i called ; 2 which ; 3 evidently about.

X, 19- THE ACTS. 295
(4 unto him, and saying to him, Cornelius. "And he, fast-
ening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said. What
is It, Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and
5 thine alms are gone up for a memorial before God. "And
now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who is
(6 surnamed Peter: "he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner,
7 whose house is by the sea side. "And when the angel
that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his
household-servants, and a devout soldier of them that
(8 waited on him continually ; "and having rehearsed all
things unto them, he sent them to Joppa.
9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and
drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the house-
(10 top to pray, about the sixth hour : "and he became hun
gry, and desired to eat : but while they made ready, he
(ii)fell into a trance ; "and he beholdeth the heaven opened,
and a certain vessel descending, as It were a great sheet,
(12) let down by four corners upon the earth : "wherein were
all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of
13 the earth and fowls of the heaven. "And there came a
14 voice to him, Rise, Peter; kill and eat "But Peter said.
Not so. Lord ; for I have never eaten any thing that is
(15 common and unclean. "And a voice came unto him again
the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou
16 common. "And this was done thrice : and straightway
the vessel was received up Into heaven.
(17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what
the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the
men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry
18 for Simon's house, stood before the gate, "and called and
asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were
19 lodging there. "And while Peter thought on the vision,
A.V. — to . . unto ; 4 (when) . . looked on . . (he) was afraid . . come ; 5 call for . . whose sur
name ; 6 [he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do] ; 7 which.. | Cornelius | ; 8 (when
he) had declared. .(M«j^) ; 9 went ; 10 (very), .would have eaten ; 11 saw. .[unto him]..
had been., [knit] at (the)., [and], .to ; 12 [and wild beasts] .. air ; 14 [ or | ; x^ihe. .spake
• •(Ma/) call ; 16 | again | ; 17 doubted, .this, .should, .which.. [ from | . .had. .(and) ; 18
lodged.

296 THE ACTS. X. 19.
the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee.
20) "But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, nothing
(21 doubting: for I have sent them. "And Peter went down
to the men, and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek :
22 what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? "And they
said, Cornelius a centurion, a righteous man and one that
feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the
Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for
23) thee into his house, and to hear words from thee. "So
he called them in and lodged them.
And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them,
and certain of the brethren from Joppa accompanied him.
(24 "And on the morrow 'they entered into Caesarea. And
Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together
25 his kinsmen and his near friends. "And when It came to
pass that Peter entered, Cornelius met him, and fell down
26 at his feet, and worshipped him. "But Peter raised him
(27 up, saying. Stand up ; I myself also am a man. "And as
he talked with him, he went in, and findeth many come
28) together: "and he said unto them. Ye yourselves know
^how that It is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew
to join himself or come unto one of another nation ; and
yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any
(29) man common or unclean : "wherefore also I came without
gainsaying, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with
(30) what intent ye sent for me. "And Cornelius said, Four
days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour
of prayer in my house ; and behold, a man stood before
31 me In bright apparel, "and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is
heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight
(32 of God. "Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee
Simon, who Is surnamed Peter ; he lodgeth in the house
' Some ancient authorities read he. « Or, how utilawful it is for a man Is'c.
A. v.— 20 therefore ; 21 Then, .[which were sent unto him from Cornelius] ; 22 the, .
j ust.. of good report among., from., an., of ; 23 Then. .[ Peter [. .away ; 24 (after)..
waited, .(and) had ; 25 as.. was coming in ; 26 took ; 27 found, .(that were) ; 28 keep
company., but ; 2g Thexeloxe. .(utito you), .as soon as. .for. .(have) ; 30 [I was fasting]
..[and] (at)., prayed., clothing; 31 said; 32 hither, .whose surname. .is lodged.

X.45- THE ACTS. 297
33) of Simon a tanner, by the sea side. "Forthwith therefore
I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art
come. Now therefore we are all here present in the
sight of God, to hear all things that ha-\fe been com-
34 manded thee of the Lord. "And Peter opened his mouth,
and said.
Of a truth I perceive that God is no . respecter of per-
35 sons : "but in every nation he that feareth him, and
36 worketh righteousness, is acceptable to him. "'The word
which he sent unto the children of Israel, preaching^ good
(37 tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is Lord of all) — "that
saying ye yourselves know, which was published through
out all Judsea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism
38) which John preached ; '''even Jesus of Nazareth, how that
God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power :
who went about doing good, and healing all that were
(39 oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. "And we
are witnesses of all things which he did both in the coun
try of the Jews, and In Jerusalem ; whom also they slew,
40 hanging him on a tree. "Him God raised up the third
41 day, and gave him to be made manifest, "not to all the
people, but unto witnesses that were chosen before of
God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he
(42 rose from the dead. "And he charged us to preach untO'
the people, and to testify that this is he which is ordained
43 of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. "To him bear
all the prophets witness, that through his name every one
that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins.
44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost
45 fell on all them which heard the word. "And they of the
circumcision which believed were amazed, as many as
came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was
' Many ancient authorities read He sent the word unto. '- Or, tfie gospel
A. v.— (;;««). .[^ who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee] ; 33 Immediately., bef ore
¦¦are.. I God [ ; 34 Then ; 35 accepted with ; 36 God ; 37 word, (I say) . .{and) \ began | ;
39land..(and) hanged ; 40 shewed .. openly ; 42 commanded, .(it), .was ; 43 give, .who
soever.. in; 45 astonished.

298 THE ACTS. X. 45.
46 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost "For they heard
them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then an-
47 swered Peter, "Can any man forbid the water, that these
should Aot be baptized, which have received the Holy
48 Ghost as well as we? "And he commanded them to be
baptized in the name of Jesus Christ Then prayed they
him to tarry certain days.
Ill) Now the apostles and the brethren that were in Judaea
heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of
2 God. "And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they
3 that were of the circumcision contended with him, "say
ing. Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat
(4) with them. "But Peter began, and expounded the matter
5 unto them in order, saying, "I was In the city of Joppa
praying : and in a trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel
descending, as It were a great sheet let down from heaven
6 by four corners ; and It came even unto me : "upon the
which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and
saw the fourfooted beasts of the earth and wild beasts
7 and creeping things and fowls of the heaven. "And I
heard also a voice saying unto me, Rise, Peter ; kill and
8 eat. "But I said. Not so. Lord : for nothing common or
(9 unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. "But a voice
answered the second time out of heaven, What God hath
10 cleansed, make not thou common. "And this was done
(II thrice : and all were drawn up again into heaven. "And
behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in
which we were, having been sent from Csesarea unto me.
12 "And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no dis
tinction. And these six brethren also accompanied me ;
(13 and we entered into the man's house : "and he told us
how he had seen the angel standing in his house, and say
ing. Send to Joppa, and fetch Simon, whose surname is

A.V. — 48 I the Lord |.  Ch. xi. i And ; 4 rehearsed, .from the beginning ..(;') by I
5 descend . . had been . . to ; 6 air ; 7 Arise . . slay ; 8 at any time ; g the . . [me] again from
..(that) call; 10 three times; 11 immediately (there) were, .already come unto.. where
1 1 was I ; 12 nothing | doubting|. Moreover; 13 shewed. .an. .(which)stood. .said [unto
him] . . [men] . . call for.

XL 26. THE ACTS. 299
14) Peter ; "who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou
15 shalt be saved, thou and all thy house. "And as I began
to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on us at
16) the beginning. "And I remembered the word of the
Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized v.dth water ;
17 but ye shall be baptized 'with the Holy Ghost "If
then God gave unto them the like gift as he did also
unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who
18) was I, that I could withstand God? "And when they
heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified
God, saying, Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted
repentance unto fife.
(19) They therefore that were scattered abroad upon the
tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as
Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word
20) to none save only to Jews. "But there were some of
them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were
come to Antioch, spake unto the ^Greeks also, preaching
(21 the Lord Jesus. "And the hand of the Lord was with
them : and a great number that believed turned unto the
(22 Lord. "And the report concerning them came to the
ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent
23 fprth Barnabas as far as Antioch : "who, when he was
come, and had seen the grace of God, was glad ; and he
exhorted them all, ^that with purpose of heart they would
24 cleave unto the Lord : "for he was a good man, and full of
the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was added
(25 unto the Lord. "And he went forth to Tarsus to seek
26 for Saul : "and when he had found him, he brought him
unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a
whole year they were gathered together * with the church,
' Or, £« 2 Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jews. ^ Some ancient
authorities read that they would cleave unto the purpose of their heart in the Lord.
'Gx. in.
A. v.— 14 tell, .shall ; i6 Then ; 17 Forasmuch, .as. .who. .what ; ig Now. .which..
persecution.. Phenice. .preaching, but unto (the); 20 And., which. .[ Grecians [ ; 21
(and); 22 Then tidings of these things, .unto, .[that he should go] ; 23 came; 25 Then
departed [Barnabas], .(for) ; 26 assembled themselves.

300 THE ACTS. XI. 26.
and taught much people ; and that the disciples were
called Christians first in Antioch.
27 Now In these days there came down prophets from Je-
(28 rusalem unto Antioch. "And there stood up one of them
named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there
should be a great famine over all ' the world : which came
29 to pass In the days of Claudius. "And the disciples,
every man according to his ability, determined to send
(30 ^relief unto the brethren that dwelt in Judsea: "which
also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of
Barnabas and Saul.
12 I Now about that time Herod the king put forth his
2 hands to afflict certain of the church. "And he killed
(3 James the brother of John with the sword. "And when
he saw that It pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize
Peter also. And those were the days of unleavened bread.
4 "And when he had taken him, he put him in prison,
and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to
guard him ; intending after the Passover to bring him
5 forth to the people. "Peter therefore was kept In the
prison : but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto
(6 God for him. "And when Herod was about to bring him
forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two
soldiers, bound with two chains : and guards before the
7 door kept the prison. "And behold, an angel of the Lord
stood by him, and a light shined In the cell : and he smote
Peter on the side, and awoke him, saying. Rise; up quickly.
8) And his chains fell off from his hands. "And the angel
said unto him. Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals.
And he did so. And he saith unto him. Cast thy gar-
(9 ment about thee, and follow me. "And he went out, and
followed ; and he wist not that it was true which was done
' Gr. the inhabited earth. ^ Gx. for ministry.
A. v. — 27 And; 28 dearth throughout. . [Cassar] ; 29 Then., which; 30 (and) sent..
hands.  Ch. .\:n. i stretched, .vex. ; 3 because, .(further)., take. .Then ; 4 apprehended
. .keep. .Easter ; 5 | without ceasing [ ; 6 would have brought, .(the) keepers; 7 the..
came upon, .prison.. raised, .up. .Arise ; 9 [him].

XII. 20. THE ACTS. 301
10 'by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. "And when
they were past the first and the second ward, they came
unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city ; which
opened to them of Its own accord : and they went out,
and passed on through one .street ; and straightway the
. (II angel departed from him. "And when Peter was come
to himself, he said. Now I know of a truth, that the Lord
hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the
hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the
12 people of the Jews. "And when he had considered the
thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John
whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered
13 together and were praying. "And when he knocked at
the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, named
14 Rhoda. "And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened
not the gate for joy, but ran In, and told that Peter stood
15) before the gate. "And they said unto her, Thou art mad.
But she confidently affirmed that It was even so. And
(16) they said, Itis his angel. "But Peter continued knock
ing : and when they had opened, they saw him, and were
(17 amazed. "But he, beckoning unto them with the hand
to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord
had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said.
Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And
18 he departed, and went to another place. "Now as soon
as It was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers,
19 what was become of Peter. "And when Herod had
sought for him, and found him not, he examined the
guards, and commanded that they should be ^put to death.
And he went down from Judsea to Csesarea, and tarried
there.
{20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and
Sidon : and they came with one accord to him, and, hav-
t Or, through ' Gr. led away to death.
A. v.— 10 unto., his., forth with ; ii surety, .(hath) ; 13 as | Peter [. .damsel, .hearken ;
|4 gladness., how; 15 constantly. .Then ; tb (the door), .astonished ; 17 (Go) shew..
'nto; 19 keepers., abode; 20 And [Herod], .but.

302 THE ACTS. XIL 20.
ing made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they
asked for peace, because their country was fed from the
21 king's country. "And upon a set day Herod arrayed him
self In royal apparel, and sat on the ' throne, and made an
(22 oration unto them. "And the people shouted, saying,
23 The voice of a god, and not of a man. "And immediately
an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not
God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up
the ghost.
24 But the word of God grew and multiplied.
(25 And Barnabas and Saul returned ^from Jerusalem,
when they had fulfilled their ministration, taking with
them John whose surname was Mark.
13 (i) Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was
there, prophets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that
was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Manaen the
2 foster-brother of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. "And as
they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost
said. Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work where-
3 unto I have called them. "Then, when they had fasted
and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them
away.
4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went
down to Seleucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus.
5 "And when they were at Salamis, they proclaimed the
word of God In the synagogues of the Jews : and they
6 had also John as their attendant. "And when they had
gone through the whole Island unto Paphos, they found
a certain ^sorcerer, a false prophet a Jew, whose name
(7 was Bar-Jesus ; "which was with the proconsul, Sergius
Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto
him Barnabas and Saul, and soueht to hear the word of
  a 
' Or, judgement-seat ' Many lancient authorities read to Jerusalem. * Gr.
Magus : as in Matt. ii. i, 7, 16.
A. v.— desired . . nourished by ; 21 upon his ; 22 gave a shout. .(// is) ; 23 the ; 25 min
istry, (and) took.  Ch. xni. i [certain], .(as). .Simeon, .which had been brought up
with ; 3 And ; 4 departed unto ; 5 preached, .to., minister ; 6 isle ; 7 deputy (of the
country), .prudent, .who. .(for), .desired.

XIII. 20. THE ACTS. 303
8 God. "But Elymas the 'sorcerer (for so is his name by
interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the
q) proconsul from the faith. "But Saul, who is also called
Paul, filled with the Holy Ghost, fastened his eyes on
10 him, "and said, O full of all guile and all villany, thou son
of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou
II not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? "And
now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun *for a season. And
immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and
he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand.
12 "Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, be
lieved, being astonished at the teaching of the Lord.
(13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and
came to Perga In Pamphylia: and John departed from
(14 them and returned to Jerusalem. "But they, passing
through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisldia ; and
they went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and
(15 sat down. "And after the reading of the law and the
prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them,
saying, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for
16 the people, say on. "And Paul stood up, and beckoning
with the hand said,
(17 Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, hearken. "The
God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted
the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and
18 with a high arm led he them forth out of it "And for
about the time of forty years ^suffered he their manners
*(i9)in the wilderness. "And when he had destroyed seven
nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for
, an Inheritance, for about four hundred and fifty years :
t(2o 'and after these things he gave them judges until Samuel
' Gr. Magus. ^ Or, until ^ Many ancient authorities read bare he them as
a nursing- father in the wilderness. See Deut. i. 31.
A- 'V.--8 away, .deputy ; g Then. .set; 10 subtilty. .mischief, .child ; 12 deputy..
doctrine; 13 (when), .loosed, .(they), .departing ; 14 (when). . departed, .(they). . | in | ;
¦5 (Ye men and) ; 16 Then . . his . . give audience ; 17 (of) . . dwelt as strangers . . an . .
•'wnght; 19 Chanaan. . [ divided | ..(to).. [ by lot | ; 20 that. .(unto), .(the space of).

304 THE ACTS. XIIL 20.
21 the prophet "And afterward they asked for a king: and
God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the
(22 tribe of Benjamin, for the space of forty years. "And
when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their
king ; to whom also he bare witness, and said, I have
found David the son of Jesse, a man after my heart, who
,(23 shall do all my 'will. "Of this man's seed hath God ac
cording to promise brought unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus;
24 "when John had first preached ^before his coming the
(25)baptism of repentance to all the people of Israel. "And
as John was fulfilling his course, he said. What suppose
ye that I am ? I am not he. But behold, there cometh
one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am not worthy to
(26 unloose. "Brethren, children of the stock of Abraham,
and those among you that fear God, to us Is the word of
(27 this salvation sent forth. "For they that dwell in Jeru
salem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor
the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath,
28 fulfilled them by condemning him. "And though they
found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate
29 that he should be slain. "And when they had fulfilled all
things that were written of him, they took him down from
30 the tree, and laid him in a tomb. "But God raised him
31 from the dead : "and he was seen for many days of them
that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who
+(32 are now his witnesses unto the people. "And we bring
you good tidings of the promise made unto the fathers,
*(33) "how that God hath fulfilled the same unto our children,
in that he raised up Jesus ; as also it is wHtFen in the
second psalm. Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten
34 thee. "And as concerning that he raised him up from the
dead, now no more to return to corruption, he hath
Gr. wills. ' Gr. before the face of his entering in.
A^ v.— 21 desired.. Cis.. by ; 22 (unto them), .gave testimony, .mine (own), .which..
fulfil ; 23 (his)..\ raised | ; 25 fulfilled. . [ Whom | think, .(/iw). .loose; 26 (Men and)..
whosoever, .feareth.. [you | ; 27 at. .(yet), .(day), (they have) .. in ; 28 desired; 29 was
..sepulchre; 31 which ; 32 declare unto. .glad, .(which was); 33 [ us [ [their], .(hath). •
(again) ; 34 said.

XIII. 46. THE ACTS.

305

spoken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure
35 blessings of David. "Because he saith also In another
psalm. Thou wilt not give thy Holy One. to see corrup-
36) tion. "For David, after he had 'in his own generation
served the counsel of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto
37 his fathers, and saw corruption : "but he whom God
(38 raised up saw no corruption. "Be It known unto you there
fore, brethren, that through this man Is proclaimed unto
39 you remission of sins : "and by him every one that be-
lleveth Is justified from all things, from which ye could
(40 not be justified by the law of Moses. "Beware therefore,
lest that come upon ji/i??/, which is spoken in the prophets;
41 "Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and ^perish ;
For I work a work inl your days,
A work which ye shall in no wise believe. If one de
clare it unto you.
(42 And as they went out, they besought that these words
43 might be spoken to them the next sabbath. "Now when
the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the
devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who,
speaking to them, urged them to continue In the grace of
God.
(44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gath-
(45 ered together to hear the word of '^God. "But when
the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with
jealousy, and contradicted the things which were spoken
(46 by Paul, and * blasphemed. "And Paul and Barnabas
spake out boldly, and said. It was necessary that the word
of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust
It from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal
Or, served his own generation by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, served his own
generation, fell on sleep by the~counsel of God ''Or, vatiish away ' Many
ancient authorities xea^the Lord. ' Or, railed
A. v.— mercies ; 35 [ Wherefore |.. shalt.. suffer thine ; 36 || by || . .will ; 37 again ; 38
(men a«rf).. preached.. (the) forgiveness ; 39 all. .believe are ; 40 (of) ; 41 though a man ;
when I the Jews [ were gone . . [of the synagogue], [the Gentiles] . . preached ; 43 con-
6 gation was broken, .religious, .persuaded ; 44 (day) came; 45 envy .. spake 'against
ose. .[contradicting] . . blaspheming ; 46 [ Then | . .waxed bold . . have been . . [but] . . put
• 'everlasting.

3o6 THE ACTS. XIIL 46.
47 life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. "For so hath the Lord
commanded us, saying,
I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles,
That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the utter
most part of the earth.
(48 "And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glo
rified the word of ' God : and as many as were ordained
49 to eternal life believed. "And the word of the Lord was
(50) spread abroad throughout all the region. "But the Jews
urged on the devout women of honourable estate, and
the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution
against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their
51 borders. " But they shook off the dust of their feet against
52 them, and came unto Iconium. "And the disciples were
filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost.
14(1 And It came to pass In Iconium, that they entered to
gether into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that
a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks believed.
2 "But the Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls
of the Gentiles, and made them evTl affected against the
(3 brethren, "Long time therefore they tarried there speak
ing boldly in the Lord, which bare witness unto the word
of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by
4 their hands. "But the multitude of the city was divided;
and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles.
(5) "And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles
and of the Jews with their rulers, to entreat them shame-
(6) fully, and to stone them, "they became aware of it and
fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and
7 the region round about : "and there they preached the
gospel.
(8) And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent In his
feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had
' Many ancient authorities read the Lord.
A. v.— 47 to be., ends ; 48 when, .(the) [ Lord | ; 49 published ; 50 stirred up. -[and]
..raised.. expelled.. coasts.  Ch. xiv. i went (both), .(the), .(also), .(the) ; 2 [ unbeliev
ing I . .their minds ; 3 abode. .gave testimony, .[and] granted ; 5 assault. .(also). .use..
despitefully; 6 were ware, .(unto) .. (that lieth); 8 [being].

XIV. 21. THE ACTS. 307
9 walked. "The same heard Paul speaking : who, fasten-
Ing his eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be
10 'made whole, "said with a loud voice. Stand upright on
II thy feet And he leaped up and walked. "And when
the multitudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted up
their voice, saying In the speech of Lycaonia, The gods
12 are come down to us In the likeness of men. "And they
called Barnabas, ^Jupiter; and 'Paul, ^Mercury, because
(13 he was the chief speaker. "And the priest of ^Jupiter
whose temple was before the city, brought oxen and gar
lands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with
14 the multitudes. "But when the apostles, Barnabas and
Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang
(15 forth among the multitude, crying out "and saying. Sirs,
why do ye these things ? We also are men of like * pas
sions with you, and bring you good tidings, that ye should
turn from these vain things unto the living God, who
made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that
16 in them is : "who in the generations gone by suffered all
17 the nations to walk in their own ways. "And yet he left
not himself without witness, in that he did good, and
gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling
18 your hearts with food and gladness. "And with these
sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing
sacrifice unto them.
(19) But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconi
um : and ha'ving persuaded the multitudes, they stoned
Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing that he
20 was dead. "But as the disciples stood round about him,
he rose up, and entered into the city : and on the morrow
(21 he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. "And when they
' Or, saved ^ Gx. Zeus. '^Gx. Hermes. 'Ox, nature
'• 9 speak, .stedfastly beholding, .perceiving, .healed ; n people, .voices ; 12
Mercurius ; 13 | Then | . .which, .[their], .people ; 14 Which, .clothes. . \ ran in | . .peo-
P'e ; 15 preach (unto) . . vanities . . which . . (things) . . are therein ; 16 times past ; 17
Nevertheless | .. | us | rain. . [ our [ ; 18 people, that they had not done ; 19 And. .
\ ""')'.who.. people, .(having). .drew. .had been; 20 Howbeit. .came, .next day..
departed.

3o8 THE ACTS. XIV. 21.
had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many
disciples, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to
(22) Antioch, "confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting
them to continue in the faith, and that through many
tribulations we must enter Into the kingdom of God.
23 "And when they had appointed for them elders in every
church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended
(24 them to the Lord, on whom they had believed. "And
they passed through PIsidia, and came to Pamphylia.
25 "And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went
26 down to Attalia ; "and thence they sailed to Antioch,
from whence they had been committed to the grace of
27 God for the work which they had fulfilled. "And when
they were come, and had gathered the church together,
they rehearsed all things that God had done with them,
and how that he had opened a door of faith unto the
(28 Gentiles. "And they tarried no little time with the dis
ciples.
(15(i And certain men came down from Judsea and taught
the brethren, saying. Except ye be circumcised after the
2 custom of Moses, ye cannot be saved. "And when Paul
and Barnabas had no small dissension and questioning
with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas,
and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem
3) unto the apostles and elders about this question. "They
therefore, being brought on their way by the church,
passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, declaring
the conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great
(4 joy unto all the brethren. "And when they were come to
Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the
apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that
(5 God had done with them. "But there rose up certain of
the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying. It is need-
A. v.— 21 taught.. (again) ; 22 (ana')., much tribulation ; 23 ordained ; 24 (after) .. (had)
..throughout, .(they) ; 25 preached.,, into ; 26 recommended; 27 the ; 28 [there] .. abode
long.  Ch. XV. i (which). .(a»^) said, .manner ; 2 | therefore [ .. | disputation |..they
-determined; 3 And. .Phenice ; 4 («/).. declared ; 5 which. .(That), .was.

XV. 1 8. THE ACTS. 309
ful to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the
law of Moses.
(6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together
(7) to consider of this matter. "And when there had been
much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them,
Brethren, ye know how that 'a good while ago God
made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles
8 should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. "And
God, which knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving
9 them the Holy Ghost even as he did unto us ; "and he
made no distinction between us and them, cleansing their
10 hearts by faith. "Now therefore why tempt ye God, that
ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which
(ii)nelther our fathers nor we were able to bear? "But we
believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the
Lord Jesus, In like manner as they.
12 And all the multitude kept silence ; and they hearkened
unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and won-
(13 ders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. "And
after they had held their peace, James answered, saying,
(14) Brethren, hearken unto me : "Symeon hath rehearsed
how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them
15 a people for his name. "And to this agree the words of
the prophets ; as it Is written,
(16 "After these things I will return,
And I will build again the tabernacle of David, which
Is fallen ;
And I will build again the ruins thereof,
And I will set it up :
t(i7 "That the residue of men may seek after the Lord,
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called,
*(i8 Saith the Lord, ^"who maketh these things known
from the beginning of the world.
Gr. from early days. ^ Ox, who doeth these things which were ktiown
A. 'V.— command ; 6 came, .(for) ; 7 [ disputing [ . .(Men and). . | us [ ; 8 hearts ; gi
put ..difference., purifying ; 10 to; 11 [Christ], .even ; 12 Then. .gave audience to..
declaring, .miracles ; 13 (Men and); 14 Simeon, .declared, .(at the); 16 this, .(down) ;
'' might.. II doeth II [all] ; 18 [unto God are all his works].

3IO THE ACTS. XV. 19.
19 "Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not them
20 which from among the Gentiles turn to God ; "but that
we 'write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions
of idols, and from fornication, and from what is strangled,
(21 and from blood. "For Moses from generations of old
hath in every city them that preach him, being read in
the synagogues every sabbath.
(22) Then it seemed good to the apostles and the elders,
with the whole church, to choose men out of their com
pany, and send them to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas ;
namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men
(23) among the brethren : "and they wrote thus by them. The
apostles and the elder brethren unto the brethren which
are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicla,
(24 greeting: "Forasmuch as we have heard that certain
^ which went out from us have troubled you with words,
subverting your souls ; to whom we gave no command-
(25) ment; "It seemed good unto us, having come to one ac
cord, to choose out men and send them unto you with
26 our beloved Barnabas and Paul, "men that have hazarded
27) their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ "We
have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also
28 shall tell you the same things by word of mouth. "For
it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon
29 you no greater burden than these necessary things ; "that
ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood,
and from things strangled, and from fornication ; from
which if ye keep yourselves, i_t shall be well with you.
Fare ye well.
(30) So they, when they were dismissed, came down to An
tioch ; and having gathered the multitude together, they
31 delivered the epistle. "And when they had read it, they
' Or, enjoin them '' Some ancient authorities omit which went out.
A.V.— ig sentence.. are turned ; 20 things ; 21 time.. (day) ; 22 pleased .. (to) .. chosen
..(own).. I surnamed Barsabas [ ; 23 (&«^rj). .[after this manner]., elders [and].. (.t«»'>^):
24 [saying. Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law] . .(such) ; 25 being assembled with
.. (to)., chosen ; 29 meats offered., ye. .do ; 30 (when they) had ; 31 Which.

XVI. 4- THE ACTS. 311
32)rejoiced for the 'consolation. "And Judas and Silas,
being themselves also prophets, ^exhorted the brethren
33 with many words, and confirmed them. "And after they
had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace
from the brethren unto those that had sent them forth.^
35 "But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and
preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also.
(36) And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us
return now and visit the brethren in every city wherein
we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see how they
37 fare. "And Barnabas was minded to take with them John
38) also, who was called Mark. "But Paul thought not good
to take with them him who withdrew from them from
(39) Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. "And
there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asun
der one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with
4ohim, and sailed away unto Cyprus ; "but Paul chose Silas,
and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the
41 grace of the Lord. "And he went through Syria and
Cilicla, confirming the churches.
16 (i) And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : and behold,
a certain disciple was there, named Timothy, the son of
a Jewess which believed ; but his father was a Greek.
2 'The same was well reported of by the brethren that were
3)at Lystra and Iconium. "Him would Paul have to go
forth with him ; and he took and circumcised him because
of the Jews that were in those parts : for they all knew
4 that his father was a Greek. "And as they went on their
way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees
for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles and
' Or, exhortation ' Or, comforted ^ Some ancient authorities insert, with
variations, ver. 34 But it seemed good unto Silas to abide there.
^- ^¦— 33 tarried. .a space, .let go. . [ the apostles [ ; 34 [Notwithstanding it pleased
Silas to abide there still.] ; 35 also . . continued ; 36 go again .. [our] . . where . . have
preached, .do ; 37 [ determined | . .whose surname ; 38 departed ; 3g the. .was.. (be
tween them) .. departed . . (so) ; 40 And. .departed, .recommended, .unto. . | God |. 
Ch. xvi. I Then..Timotheus. .(a) [certain] (woman, which was) .. (and) ; 2 Which ; 3
'hich.. quarters; 4 that were.

312 THE ACTS. XVL 4.
(5) elders that were at Jerusalem. "So the churches were
strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily.
(6) And they went through the' region of Phrygia and Ga
latia, having been forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak
7 the word In Asia ; "and when they were come over against
Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia ; and the Spirit
8)of Jesus suffered them not; "and passing by Mysia, they
9) came down to Troas. "And a vision appeared to Paul
in the night ; There was a man of Macedonia standing,
beseeching him, and saying. Come over into Macedonia,
(10 and help us. "And when he had seen the vision, straight
way we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding
that God had called us for to preach the gospel unto
them.
II Setting sail therefore from Troas, we made a straight
course to Samothrace, and the day following to Neapolls;
(12) "and from thence to PhllippI, which is a city of Macedo
nia, the first of the district, a Roman colony : and we
13 were in this city tarrying certain days. "And on the sab
bath day we went forth without the gate by a river side,
where we supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we
sat down, and spake unto the women which were come
14 together. "And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller
of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped
God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, to give
15 heed unto the things which were spoken by Paul. "And
when she was baptized, and her household, she besought
us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the
Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she
constrained us.
16 And It came to pass, as we were going to the place of
prayer, that a certain maid having ' a spirit of divination
' Gr. a spirit, a Python.
A. v. — which ; 5 (And), .established ; 6 Now (when). . [ had gone | throughout, .(and)
were . . preach ; 7 After . . to , . but ; g stood . . prayed ; 10 after . . immediately. . endeavoured
..assuredly gathering, .(the) | Lord | ; 11 loosing, .came with .. Samothracia .. next ; 12
chief, .that part. .(and). . that .. abiding ; 13 out of ..[ city [. .[ was wont [ to be made.. re
sorted thither ; 14 which, .that she attended.. of ; 16 went.. damsel possessed with.

XVI. 29. THE ACTS.

315

met us, which brought her masters much gain by sooth-
(17 saying. "The same following after Paul and us cried out,
saying. These men are 'servants of the Most High God,
18) which proclaim unto you ^ the way of salvation. "And
this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled,
turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name
of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And It came out
that very hour.
19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain
was ^gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged
20 them into the marketplace before the rulers, "and when
they had brought them unto the * magistrates,, they said,
These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city,
21 "and set forth customs which it Js not lawful for us to re-
22)ceive, or to observe, being Romans. "And the multitude
rose up together against them : and the * magistrates rent
their garments off them, and commanded to beat them
23 with rods. "And when they had laid many stripes upon
them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to
24 keep them safely : "who, having received such a charge,
cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast
25 In the stocks. "But about midnight Paul and Silas were
praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prisoners
26 were listening to them ; "and suddenly there was a great
earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison-house
were shaken : and immediately all the doors were opened ;
(27 and every one's bands were loosed. "And the jailor be
ing roused out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open,
drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing
28 that the prisoners had escaped. "But Paul cried with a
loud voice, saying. Do thyself no harm : for we are all
(29 here. "And he called for lights, and sprang in, and,
^ Gr. bondservants. ^ Or, « way ^ Gr. come out. ' Gr. prcetors.
A. v.— 17 [ followed I .. (and).. (the), .shew. . I us | ; 18 grieved, .command.. he., the
same; 19 And. .gains.. caught, .drew, .unto ; 20 to. .saying ; 21 teach, .are.. neither ; 22
<:lothes ; 24 thrust ; 25 And at. .prayed, .sang praises, .heard ; 26 prison ; 27 keeper of
*e prison awaking, .(he), .(out), .would have killed.. been fied ; 29 Then.. a light.

314 THE ACTS. XVL 29.
30 trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and Silas, "and
brought them out, and said. Sirs, what must I do to be
(31 saved? "And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus, and
(32) thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. "And they
spake the word of 'the Lord unto, him, with all that
33 were In his house. "And he took them the same hour of
the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he
(34) and all his. Immediately. "And he brought them up into
his house, and set ^ meat before them, and rejoiced greatly,
with all his house, ^having believed in God.
35 But when it was day, the * magistrates sent the^'ser-
(36 jeants, saying. Let those men go. "And the jailor re
ported the words to Paul, saying. The * magistrates have
sent to let you go : now therefore come forth, and go In
37) peace. "But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us
publicly, uncondemned, men that are Romans, and have
cast us into prison ; and do they now cast us out privily?
nay verily ; but let them come themselves and bring us
38 out. "And the ^Serjeants reported these words unto the

4,

'magistrates : and they feared, when they heard that they
(39 were Romans ; "and they came and besought them ; and
when they had brought them out, they asked them to go
40 away from the city. "And they went out of the prison,
and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had
seen the brethren, they "comforted them, and departed.
17 I Now when they had passed through Amphlpolls and
Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a syna-
2 gogue of the Jews : "and Paul, as his custom was, went in
unto them, and for three ''sabbath days reasoned with
3 them from the scriptures, "opening and alleging, that it
behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the
dead ; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I proclaim unto
' Some ancient authorities read God. » Gr. a table. ^Ox, having believed
God ' Gx. pra:tors. » Gr. lictors. « Or, exhorted ' Or, weeks
A. v.— (came), .(and) ; 31 [Christ] ; 32 | and | (to) ; 33 straightway ; 34 (when), .(had)
. .(he), .believing ; 35 And ; 36 keeper of the prison told [this] saying, .depart ; 37 openly
¦ ¦being . . thrust . . fetch ; 38 | told [ ; 39 (and) desired. .[ depart out of |.  Ch. xvii. '¦
2 manner, .out of ; 3 must needs have suffered, .risen, .preach.

XVII. 15. THE ACTS.

315

4 you, is the Christ "And some of them were persuaded,
and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout
Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief women not a
(5 few. "But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto
them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a
crowd, set the city on an uproar ; and assaulting the
house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the
6 people. "And when they found them not, they dragged
Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city,
crying. These that have turned ' the world upside down
7 are come hither also ; "whom Jason hath received : and
these all act contrary to the decrees of Csesar, saying
8 that there is another king, one Jesus. "And they troubled
the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard
(9 these things. "And when they had taken security from
Jason and the rest, they let them go.
10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas
by night unto Bercea : who when they were come thither
(II went into the synagogue of the Jews. "Now these were
more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they re
ceived the word with all readiness of mind, examining the
12) scriptures daily, whether these things were so. "Many
of them therefore believed ; also of the Greek women of
(13 honourable estate, and of men, not a few. "But when the
Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of
God was proclaimed of Paul at Bercea also, they came
thither likewise, stirring up and troubling the multitudes.
14 "And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go
as far as to the sea : and Silas and Timothy abode there
(15 still. "But they that conducted Paul brought him as far
as Athens : and receiving a commandment unto Silas and
' Gr. the inhabited earth.
"¦• v.— 4 believed ; 5 [which believed not] . . envy . . lewd . . baser sort . . gathered . . com
ply, (and), .(all), .assaulted, .(and), .(out) ; 6 drew, .unto ; 7 do ; 8 people ; 9 of. .(of)
• •other; 10 Berea. .coming ; 11 (and) searched, .those ; 12 which were Greeks; 13
preached.. Berea.. also, (and) stirred, .people ; 14 away. . | it were | . . [ but [..Timo-
"¦eus; 15 And. .unto.

3i6 . THE ACTS. XVII. 15.
Timothy that they should come to him with all speed,
they departed.
16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit
was provoked within him, as he beheld the city full of
(17 idols. "So he reasoned in the synagogue with the yews
and the devout persons, and In the marketplace every
(18) day with them that met with him. "And certain also of the
Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. And
some said. What would this babbler say ? other some,
He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange ' gods : be-
19 cause he preached Jesus and the resurrection. "And they
took hold of him, and brought him ^ unto ^the Areopagus,
saying. May we know what this new teaching Is, which is
20 spoken by thee ? "For thou bringest certain strange
things to our ears : we would know therefore what these
21 things mean. "(Now all the Athenians and the strangers
sojourning there ''spent their time in nothing else, but
22) either to tell or to hear some new thing.) "And Paul
stood In the midst of the Areopagus, and said,
Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are
23 somewhat ^superstitious. "For as I passed along, and
observed the objects of your worship, I found also an
altar with this inscription, "to an uSTknown god. What
therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set I forth unto
(24 you. "The God that made the world and all things therein,
he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in ''tem-
25 pies made with hands ; "neither Is he served by men's
hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he himself
(26 giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; "and he
made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all the
' Gr. demons. ^ Qr, before ^ Or, the hill of Mars ' Or, had leisure
foy nothing else s Or, reli.^ious ' « Or, TO Tli.fi: UNKNOWN GOD.
'' Or, sanctuaries

•A. 'V^.— Timotheus (for) to; i6 stirred in. .when. .saw. .wholly given to idolatry; 17
Therefore disputed. . (with), .market daily ; 18 Then .. Epicureans .. (of) [the] Stoicks..
will, [unto them] ; ig doctrine, whereof thou speakest ; 21 For. .(which) were; 22 Then..
-Mars' hill., too; 23 by .. beheld .. devotions .. ||THE||.. [ Whom [. .ignorantly. .[ him |
declare ; 24 (seeing that), .is ; 25 worshipped with ; 26 (hath), .[blood] all nations.

XVIII. 4- THE ACTS. 317
face of the earth, having determined their appointed sea-
(27 sons, and the bounds of their habitation ; "that they should
seek God, If haply they might feel after him, and find
28 him, though he is not far from each one of us : "for In
him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain
even of your own poets have said. For we are also his
(29 offspring. " Being then the offspring of God, we ought
not to think that ' the Godhead is like unto gold, or sil-
(30) ver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. "The
times of Ignorance therefore God overlooked ; but now
he ^commandeth men that they should all everywhere re-
31 pent : "inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the which
he will judge ^ the world in righteousness *by ^the man
whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assur
ance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the
dead.
(32) Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead,
some mocked ; but others said. We will hear thee con-
33 cerning this yet again. "Thus Paul went out from among
(34 them. "But certain men clave unto him, and believed :
among w^hom also was Dionyslus the Areopaglte, and a
woman named Damaris, and others with them.
18(1 After these things he departed from Athens, and came
(2 to Corinth. "And he found a certain Jew named Aquila,
a man of Pontus by race, lately come from Italy, with his
wife Priscilla, because Claudius had commanded all the
Jews to depart from Rome : and he came unto them ;
3 "and because he was of the same trade, he abode with
them, and they wrought ; for by their trade they were
(4 tentmakers. "And he reasoned in the synagogue every
sabbath, and "persuaded Jews and Greeks.
Or, that which is divine ' - Some ancient authorities read declareth to men.
^ Gr. the inhabited earth. ' Gx. in. ^ Or, a man * Gr. sought to
persuade.
J^- V-— (and) hath, .the times [ before | ; 27 (the) [ Lord [ . .be. .every ; 28 also ; 29
(Forasmuch)., (as we) are., man's; 30 And. .(this), .winked at. .to ; 31 [ Because \. .that ;
32 And,. and.. of.. (ots^^?-) ; 33 So. .departed ; 34 Howbeit. .(the) which.  Ch. xviii.
' IPaul] ; 2 born in . .(that) ; 3 craft . .occupation ; 4 (the) . . (the).

3i8 THE ACTS. XVIIL 5.
(5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Mace
donia, Paul was constrained by the word, testifying to the
6 Jews that Jesus was the Christ. "And when they opposed
themselves, and ' blasphemed, he shook out his raiment,
and said unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads ;
I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles.
7) "And he departed thence, and went into the house of a
certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped
(8 God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. "And
Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ^ believed in the Lord
with all his house ; and many of the Corinthians hearing
9 believed, and were baptized. "And the Lord said unto
Paul in the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak,
10 and hold not thy peace : "for I am with thee, and no man
shall set on thee to harm thee : for I have much people
II In this city. "And he dwelt there a year and six months,
teaching the word of God among them.
(12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achala, the Jews
with one accord rose up against Paul, and brought him
13 before the judgement-seat, "saying. This man persuadeth
(14 men to worship God contrary to the law. "But when
Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the
Jews, If indeed It were a matter of wrong or of wicked
villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with
(15 you : "but If they are questions about words and names
and your own law, look to It yourselves ; I am not minded
16 to be a judge of these matters. "And he drave them
(17 from the judgement-seat "And they all laid hold on Sos-
thenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before
the judgement-seat And Gallio cared for none of these
things.
(18) And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took .
' Or, railed ' Gr. believed the Lord.
A.V. — 5 And , . Timotheus were come . . pressed in . . [ Spirit ], (and) testified ; 7 entered
. .man's J %{c\dei). .on; g Then spake, .to ; lohurt; ii condnued ; 12 And. .(the) deputy >
. .made insurrection, .to ; fi, fellow ; 14 And. .(now), .lewdness ; 15 [ it be a question [ '¦
of. .(<;/). .ye. .[for], .will, , no. .such ; 17 Then. .[the Greeks] took, .(chief), .those ; i&.l
(there), .a good while, (and then).

XIX. I. THE ACTS. 319
his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and
with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head in
19 Cenchrese : for he had a vow. "And they came to Ephe
sus, and he left them there : but he himself entered into
(20 the synagogue, and reasoned with the Jews.. "And when
they asked him to abide a longer time, he consented not;
(21 "but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will return
again unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus.
(22 "And when he had landed at Csesarea, he went up and
(23 saluted the church, and went down to Antioch. "And
having spent some time there, he departed, and went
through the region of Galatia and Phrygia In order, stab-
lishing all the disciples.
24) Now a certain Jew named Apollos, an Alexandrian by
race, 'a learned man, came to Ephesus ; and he was
(25 mighty in the scriptures. "This man had been ^Instructed
in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he
spake and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus,
(26)knowing only the baptism of John : "and he began to
speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and
Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and ex-
27 pounded unto him the way of God more carefully. "And
when he was minded to pass over into Achala, the breth
ren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive
him: and when lie was come, he ^helped them much
28 which had believed through grace: "for he powerfully
confuted the Jews, ^and that publicly, shewing by the
scriptures that Jesus was the Christ.
19 I And It came to pass, that while Apollos was at Corinth,
Paul having passed through the upper country came to
' Or, an eloquent man ^ Gx. taught by word of mouth. " Or, helped muck
through grace them which had believed 'Ox, shewing publicly
A.'V.— into.. Cenchrea ; ig | he [ ; 2odesired. .tarry, .[with them] ; 21 [ bade | . . 1 fare-
''s"l^^[I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem: but].. [And]
••sailed; 22 (and) gone, .(he) ; 23 (after he) had., over (a//), .country. .[ strengthening | ;
24 And .. born at Alexandria, || an eloquent || ; 25 was. .(the) . . diligently .. of (the)
I ^'^^ I ; 26 whom . . (had) . . perfectly ; 27 disposed . . exhorting . . who ; 28 mightily
convinced.  Ch. xix. i coasts.

320 THE ACTS. XIX. i.
(2 Ephesus, and found certain disciples : "and he said unto
them. Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed?
And they said unto him. Nay, we did not so much as
(3 hear whether ' the Holy Ghost was given. "And he said.
Into what then were ye baptized ? And they said, Into
j(4) John's baptism. "And Paul said, John baptized with the
baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they
should believe on him which should come after him, that
5 is, on Jesus. "And when they heard this, they were bap-
6 tized into the name of the Lord Jesus. "And when Paul
had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on
them ; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied.
(7) "And they were in all about twelve men.
,8 And he entered into the synagogue, and spake boldly for
the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as_
(9 to the things concerning the kingdom of God. "But when*
some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of
the Way before the multitude, he departed from them,
and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in the school
(IO of Tyrannus. "And this continued for the space of two
years ; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the
II word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks "And God
(12) wrought special "^miracles by the hands of Paul: "inso
much that unto the sick were carried away from his body
handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from
13 them, and the evil spirits went out "But certain also of
the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name
over them which had the evil spirits the name of the
Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by Jesus whom Paul
(14 preacheth. "And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a'
15 Jew, a chief priest, which did this. "And the evil spirit
answered and said unto them, Jesus I ^know, and Paul I
' Or, there is a Holy Ghost ' Gr. powers. ^ Or, recognise
A. V. — I finding [ ; 2 Have . . received . . since , . have . . heard . . || there [ be any ; 3
[unto them]. Unto.. Unto; 4 Then, .[verily] .. [Christ] ; 5 in ; 7 (the); 8 went. .dis
puting ; g divers, .believed not, (but) spake, .that.. disputing, .[one] ; 10 by. .[Jesus] ;
J 2 So. . I brought [ . .[of theip] ; I3 Then, .vagabond, .call.. [ We | ; 14 (and).. {of the)
prjests..SQ.

XIX. 27: THE ACTS. 321
16 know ; but who are ye ? "And the man in whom the evil
spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of them,
and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that
(17 house naked and wounded. "And this became known to
all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephesus; and
fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus
(18 was magnified. "Many also of them that had believed
(19 came, confessing, and declaring their deeds. "And not a
few of them that practised ' curious arts brought their
books together, and burned them in the sight of all : and
they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thou-
20 sand pieces of silver. "So mightily grew the word of the
Lord and prevailed.
21 Now after these things were ended, Paul purposed in
the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and
Achala, to go to Jerusalem, saying. After I have been
(22 there, I must also see Rome. "And having sent into
Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timo
thy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while.
23 And about that time there arose no small stir concern-
24 ing the Way. "For a certain man named Demetrius, a
silversmith, which made silver shrines of ^ Diana, brought
25 no little business unto the craftsmen ; "whom he gathered
together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said,
Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our wealth.
26 'And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but
almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and
turned away much people, saying that they be no gods,
(27) which are made with hands : "and not only is there danger
that this our trade come into disrepute ; but also that the
temple of the great goddess ^ Diana be made of no ac
count, and that she should even be deposed from her
magnificence, whom all Asia and ^the world worshlppeth.
* Gr. Artemis. ' Gr. the itihabited earth.

A. v.— 16 overcame ; 17 was. .(the), .also dwelling, .on ; 18 And. .(and) confessed..
shewed; 19 Many, .also which used, .before, .(mw) ; 20 God ; 22 So (he). .Timatheus
¦•('lilt), .season ; 23 the same., about that; 24 for., small gain; 25 called, .craft ; 26
Moreover; 27 So . . craf t . . (in) . . (to) be set at nought, .(should), .despised, .destroyed.

322 THE ACTS. XIX. 28.
28 "And when they heard this, they were filled with wrath,
and cried out, saying, Great is ' Diana of the Ephesians.
29) "And the city was filled with the confusion : and they
rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized
Gains and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's com-
30 panions In travel. "And when Paul was minded to enter
31 in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not "And
certain also of the ^ chief officers of Asia, being his friends,
sent unto him, and besought him not to adventure him-
32 self into the theatre. "Some therefore cried one thing,
and some another : for the assembly was in confusion ;
and the more part knew not wherefore they were come
33 together. "^And they brought Alexander out of the mul
titude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander
beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defence
34 unto the people. "But when they perceived that he was
a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours
(35 cried out. Great is 'Diana of the Ephesians. "And when
the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith. Ye
men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not how
that the city of the Ephesians is temple-keeper of the
great ' Diana, and of the itnage which fell down from
36 * Jupiter ? "Seeing then that these things cannot be gain-
(37 said, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rash. "For
ye have brought hither these men, which are neither rob-
38 bers of temples nor blasphemers of our goddess. "If
therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen that are with
him, have a matter against any man, ^the courts are open,
and there are proconsuls : let them accuse one another.
39 "But if ye seek any thing about other matters. It shall be
(40 settled In the regular assembly. "For indeed we are in
' Gr. Artemis. ' Gr. Asiarchs. ' Or, Atid some of the multitude instructed
Alexander ' Or, heaven ^ Or, court days are kept
A.V. — 28 these sayings, .full of ; 2g | whole [ . .caught ; 30 would have entered ; 31
(which) were, .desiring, .that he would; 32 confused; 33 drew, .his; 34 knew; 35 appeased
. .people, .said. .that, .a worshipper, .[goddess] ; 36 spoken against, .rashly ; 37 churches
. . (yet) . . I your I ; 38 Wherefore, .which, .law is. .deputies, .implead ; 39 enquire.. con
cerning, .determined, .a lawful.

XX. II. THE ACTS. 323
danger to be ' accused concerning this day's riot, there
being no cause ^r it : and as touching it we shall not be
41 able to give account of this concourse. "And when he
had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly.
20 I And after the uproar was ceased, Paul having sent for
the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and
2 departed for to go into Macedonia. "And when he had
gone through those parts, and had given them much ex-
(3)hortation, he came into Greece. "And when he had
spent three months there, and a plot was laid against him
by the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria, he de-
4 termined to return through Macedonia. "And there
accompanied him ^as far as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the
son of Pyrrhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus
and Secundus ; and Gains of Derbe, and Timothy ; and
5 of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. "But these ^had gone
6 before, and were waiting for us at Troas. "And we sailed
away from PhllippI after the days of unleavened bread,
and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we
tarried seven days.
7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were
gathered together to break bread, Paul discoursed with
them, intending to depart on the morrow ; and prolonged
8 his speech until midnight "And there were many lights
in the upper chamber, where we were gathered together.
(9) "And there sat in the window a certain young man named
Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep ; and as Paul dis
coursed yet longer, being borne down by his sleep he fell
10 down from the third story, and was taken up dead. "And
Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him
(11 said. Make ye no ado ; for his life is in him. "And when
' Or, accused of riot concerning this day ^ Many ancient authorities omit as far
as Asia. ^ Many ancient authorities read came, and were waiting.
A. v.— 40 called ih question for. .uproar, .whereby, .may. .(an).  Ch. xx. i | called
unto Aim I . .embraced ; 2 over; 3 abode, .(when), .wait for., into, .purposed ; 4 into..
lierea.. Timotheus ; 5 going .. tarried ; 6 abode ; 7 | the disciples | came .. preached unto
¦ .ready, .continued ; 8 | they | ; g a. .being fallen into a., was long preaching, .sunk.
¦ ¦with, .(and)., loft ; 10 Trouble not yourselves ; 11 therefore.

324 THE ACTS. XX. ii.
he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten,
and had talked with them a long while, even till break of
12 day, so he departed. "And they brought the lad alive,
and were not a little comforted.
(13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos,
there intending to take in Paul : for so had he appointed,
(14 intending himself to go 'by land. "And when he met us
(15 at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. "And
sailing from thence, we came the following day over
against Chios ; and the next day we touched at Samos ;
(16 and ^ the day after we came to Miletus. "For Paul had
¦ determined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have
to spend time in Asia ; for he was hastening, if it were
possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost
17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to
(18 him the ^elders of the church. "And when they were
come to him, he said unto them.
Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot
m Asia, after what manner I was with you all the time,
(19 "serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and with
tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the
(20) Jews : "how that I shrank not from declaring unto you
anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly,
(21 and from house to house, "testifying both to Jews and
to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our
22 Lord Jesus* Christ "And now, behold, I go bound in
the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that
23 shall befall me there: "save that the Holy Ghost testifi
eth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflic-
(24) tions abide me. "But I hold not my life of any account,
1 Or, otyfoot 2 Many ancient authorities insert having tarried at TrogylUum.
' Or, presbyters ' Many ancient authorities omit Christ.
A^ v.— come, .(again) ; 12 young man ; 13 And. .went, .(and) sailed [ unto [ . .mind
ing.. afoot ; 14 (with) ; 15 (we) sailed, .(and), .next, .arrived .. [and tarried at Trogyllium]
..next; 16 by. .because, .would ..(the), .hasted ; 18 came into., have been .. (at) .¦ sea
sons ; ig humility., [many], .temptations., lying in wait ; 2o{And). kept l;iack nothing
. .{unto you), but have shewed, .have taught ; 21 (tjie).. (also), .(the) ; 23 witnesseth ; 24
none. . | these things | move me, [neither count I].

XX. 38. THE ACTS. 325
as dear unto myself, ' so that I may accomplish my course,
and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus,
(25 to testify the gospel of the grace of God. "And now,
behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about
preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more.
26 "Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I am pure
27 from the blood of all men. "For I shrank not from de-
(28 daring unto you the whole counsel of God. "Take heed
unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the which the
Holy Ghost hath made you ^bishops, to feed the church
(29) of ^God, which he * purchased with his own blood. "I
know that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter
30 in among you, not sparing the flock ; "and from among
your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things,
(31 to draw away the disciples after them. "Wherefore watch
ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased
not to admonish every one night and day with tears.
(32 "And now I commend you to ^ God, and to the word of
his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you
(33 the Inheritance among all them that are sanctified. "I
(34 coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. "Ye your
selves know that these hands ministered unto my neces-
3S)sities, and to them that were with me. "In all things I
gave you an example, how that so labouring ye ought to
help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord
Jesus, how he himself said. It is more blessed to give than
to receive.
36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled' down, and
37 prayed with them all. "And they all wept sore, and fell
38 on Paul's neck, and kissed him, "sorrowing most of all for
the word which he had spoken, that they should behold
^fi '" comparison of accomplishing my course * Or, overseers . ^ Many
ancient authorites read the Lord. 'Gx. acquired. ' Some ancient
authorities read the Lord.

"•—might finish, .[with joy]..(have). .of ; 25 have gone, .[of God] ; 26 take, .to
record. 27 have, .shunned to declare., all ; 28 [theref ore]., over. .|| overseers ||. .(hath) ;
!¦ k ' '^-^ ' 3° Also of; 31 Therefore, .(and) remember, .warn ; 32 [brethren] .. an . .
1 33 (have); 34 [Yea] .. (have) ; 35 have shewed, .support ; 38 words, .spake, .see.

326 THE ACTS. XX. 38.
his face no more. And they brought him on his way
unto the ship.
21 (I And when it came to pass that we were parted from
them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course
unto Cos, and the next day unto Rhodes, and from
2 thence unto Patara : "and having found a ship crossing
(3 over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and set sail. "And
when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the
left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre : for
4 there the ship was to unlade her burden. "And having
found the disciples, we tarried there seven days : and
these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not
(5) set foot In Jerusalem. "And when it came to pass that
we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on
our journey ; and they all, with wives and children,
brought us on our way, till we were out of the city : and
(6 kneeling down on the beach, we prayed, "and bade each
other farewell ; and we went on board the ship, but they
returned home again.
7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we
arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted the brethren, and
(8 abode with them one day. "And on the morrow we de
parted, and came unto Csesarea : and entering into the
house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven,
9 we abode with him. "Now this man had four daughters,
10 virgins, which did prophesy. "And as we tarried there
'many days, there came down from Judaea a certain
(I I) prophet, named Agabus. "And coming to us, and taking
Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said,
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusa
lem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall de-
¦ Or, some
A. V. — accompanied.  Ch. xxi. i (after), .gotten, .launched. .Coos, .following; 2
finding, .sailing. . Phenicia. .forth ; 3 Now. .discovered, .(we) left. .(and), .into ; 4finding
. .who. . I go up to I ; 5 those, .way. .(we) kneeled, .shore, (and) ; 6 (when we) had taken
our leave one of another, .took, and ; "] our course. .came to; 8 next <*;;)'• .[that were
of Paul's company], .(we) entered, .which, .(and) ; 9 And the same ; 11 (when he) was
come unto, .(he) took. .(and).

XXI. 24. THE ACTS. 327
12 liver him Into the hands of the Gentiles. "And when we
heard these things, both we and they of that place be-
13 sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. "Then Paul
answered, What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart ?
for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at
14 Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. "And when
he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will
of the Lord be done.
15 And after these days we ' took up our baggage, and
(16 "rt'ent up to Jerusalem. "And there went with us also
certain of the disciples from Csesarea, bringing with them
one Mnason of Cyprus, an early disciple, with whom we
sho'uld lodge.
17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren
18 received us gladly. "And the day following Paul went
in with us unto James; and all the elders were present
19 "And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one
the things which God had wrought among the Gentiles
(20) by his ministry. "And they, when they heard It, glorified
God; and they said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how
many ^ thousands there are among the Jews of them which
21 have believed ; and they are all zealous for the law : "and
theyhave been informed concerning thee, that thou teach
est all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake
Moses, telling them not to circumcise their children, nei-
(22 ther to walk after the customs. "What Is It therefore?
23 they will certainly hear that thou art come. "Do there
fore this that we say to thee : We have four men which
(24 have a vow on them ; "these take, and purify thyself with
them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave
their heads : and all shall know that there Is no truth in
the things whereof they have been Informed concerning
thee ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, keeping
1 Or, made ready ' Gr. myriads.
A. 'V.— 13 mean . . to weep . . to break mine ; 15 those . . carriages ; 16 of . . (and)
lirought. .old ; 19 declared particularly what ; 20 (the) | Lord | . . [ of the Jews | . .believe
••of; 21 are., of., saying that they ought ; 22 [the multitude must needs come together:
'"'] ; 24 Them. .with. . [ may [ . .those, .were, .are nothing, .(and) keepest.

328 THE ACTS. XXI. 24.
(25 the law. "But as touching the Gentiles which have be
lieved, we ' wrote, giving judgement that they should keep
themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood,
(26 and from what is strangled, and from fornication. "Then
Paul ^took the men, and the next day purifying himself
with them went Into the temple, declaring the fulfilment
of the days of purification, until the offering was offered
for every one of them.
(27 And when the seven days were almost completed, the
Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred
28 up all the multitude, and laid hands on him, "crying out,
Men of Israel, help : This Is the man, that teacheth all
men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this
place : and moreover he brought Greeks also into the
29) temple, and hath defiled this holy place. "For they had
before seen with him In the city Trophimus the Ephesian,
whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the tem-
30 pie. "And all the city was moved, and the people ran
together : and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him
out of the temple : and straightway the doors were shut
37 "And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up
to the ^ chief captain of the "band, that all Jerusalem was
(32) in confusion. "And forthwith he took soldiers and cen
turions, and ran down upon them : and they, when they
saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating
33 Paul. "Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold
on him, and commanded him to be bound with two
chains ; and inquired who he was, and what he had done.
34 "And some shouted one thing, some another, among the
crowd : and when he could not know the certainty for the
' Or, enjoined Many ancient authorities read sent. "- Or, took the men the next
day, and purifying himself &'c. 3 Qr, military tribune Gx. chiliarch : and
so throughout this book. ¦'Or, cohort

A.V.-25 bebeve., have written (and) concluded [that they observe no such thing,
save only], .offered ; 26 entered, .to signify, .accomplishment, .(that) an. .should be ; 27
ended. .(which were) of . .people ; 28 further, .polluted ; 29 an; 30 took. .drew, .forth
with ; 31 weiit about., unto., an uproar; 32 Who immediately, .unto, .(of) ; 33 took.. de
manded ; 34 I cried [ . .multitude. v / • ¦^J

XXII. 6. THE ACTS.

329

uproar, he commanded him to be brought into the castle.
35 "And when he came upon the stairs, so It was, that he
was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the crowd ;
36 "for the multitude of the people' followed after, crying
out. Away with him.
37 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle,
he saith unto the chief captain. May I say something unto
38) thee ? And he said, Dost thou know Greek ? "Art thou
not then the Egyptian, which before these days stirred
up to sedition and led out Into the wilderness the four
(39 thousand men of the Assassins ? " But Paul said, I am a
Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicla, a citizen of no mean city : and
I beseech thee, give me leave to speak unto the people.
(40 "And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the
stairs, beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and
when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them
in the Hebrew language, saying,
32 (i) Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I now
make unto you.
2) And when they heard that he spake unto them in the
Hebrew language, they were the more quiet : and he
saith,
(3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicla, but brought up
In this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, instructed according
to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zeal-
4 ous for God, even as ye all are this day : "and I perse
cuted this Way unto the death, binding and delivering
5 into prisons both men and women. "As also the high
priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the
elders : from whom also I received letters unto the
brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them also
which were there unto Jerusalem in bonds, for to be pun-
6 ished. "And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey,
A. v.— tumult . . carried ; 35 people ; 37 led . . said . . speak . . Who . . Canst . . speak ;
38 that., madest an uproar, .leddest. .that were murderers ; ¦iCj{amanwhich am) . .(a city)
••suffer; 40 licence.. stood.. (and).. tongue.  Ch. xxii. i (Men).. my; 2 tongue to..
-ept.. silence; 3 [verily] (aman which am) . .{a city) in. .yet..(aK^) taught, .perfect, .the
••(and) was. .toward ; 5 went.. bound.

330 THE ACTS. XXII. 6.
and drew nigh unto Damascus, about noon, suddenfy
there shone from heaven a great light round about me.
7 "And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying
8 unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? "And I
answered, Who art thou. Lord ? And he said unto me,
(9 I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou persecutest "And
they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but they
IO heard not the voice of him that spake to me. "And I
said. What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto
me. Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be
told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do.
II "And when I could not see for the glory of that light,
being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came
12 into Damascus. "And one Ananias, a devout man ac
cording to the law, well reported of by all the Jews that
(13 dwelt there, "came unto me, and standing by me said
unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight And in that
14 very hour I 'looked up on him. "And he said. The God
of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and
,to see the Righteous One, and to hear a voice from his
15 mouth. "For thou shalt be a witness for him unto all
(i6 men of what thou hast seen and heard. "And now why
tarriest thou ? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy
17 sins, calling on his name. "And it came to pass, that,
when I had returned to Jerusalem, and while I prayed in
18 the temple, I fell into a trance, "and saw him saying unto
me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem:
because they will not receive of thee testimony concern-
19 ing me. "And I said. Lord, they themselves know that I
imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that be-
(20) lieved on thee : "and when the blood of Stephen thy wit
ness was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting,
' ^'¦' T.?Sf.^2i^..?!iy...?}.sM ^nd looked upon him

A. v.— 6 was come ; 9 saw. . [and were afraid] ; 12 having a good report of. .which ; 13
stood, (and), .the same. .| upon | ; 14 chosen, .that thou shouldest. .that Just, .shouldest
..the. .of; 15 hts; 16 (the) .. | of the Lord j ; 17 was come again, .even, .was in ; 18 for
••thy; 20 martyr., [unto his death].

XXIII. 2. THE ACTS. 331
21 and keeping the garments of them that slew him. "And
he said unto me. Depart : for I will send thee forth far
hence unto the Gentiles.
(22 And they gave him audience unto this word ; and they
lifted up their voice, and said. Away with such a feliow
23 from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live. "And
as they cried out, and threw off their garments, and cast
(24 dust into the air, "the chief captain commanded him to be
brought into the castle, bidding that he should be ex
amined by scourging, that he might know for what cause
25 they so shouted against him. "And when they had tied
him -up 'with the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion
that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that
(26)is a Roman, and uncondemned? "And when the cen
turion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and told
him, saying. What art thou about to do ? for this man is
27 a Roman. "And the chief captain came, and said unto
him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said, Yea.
28 "And the chief captain answered. With a great sum ob
tained I this citizenship. And Paul said, But I am a
29) Roman born. "They then which were about to examine
him straightway departed from him : and the chief captain
also was afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and
because he had bound him.
<3o But on the morrow^, desiring to know the certainty,
wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and
commanded the chief priests and all the council to come
together, and brought Paul down, and set him before
them
23(1) And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said.
Brethren, I have lived before God in all good conscience
2 until this day. "And the high priest Ananias commanded
' Or, for
A^ "¦ — kept., raiment ; 22 (M^»). .voices : 23 cast, .clothes, .threw ; 24 (and) bade..
wherefore.. cried ; 25 as,. bound ; 26 that..\Ta\ie heed].. doest ; 27 Then ; 28 freedom
¦¦was/nrey 29 should have examined, .after ; 30 (because he) would have known, .[from
w bands].. [their]. . [ appear [.  Ch. xxiii. i earnestly beholding. .(Men atid).

332 THE ACTS. XXIII. 2.
them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth.
3 "Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou
whited wall : and sittest thou to judge me according to
the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to
4 the law? "And they that stood by said, Revllest thou
(5) God's high priest ? "And Paul said, I wist not, brethren,
that he was high priest : for it is written. Thou shalt not
(6 speak evil of a ruler of thy people. "But when Paul per
ceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other
Pharisees, he cried out In the council. Brethren, I am a
Pharisee, a son of Pharisees : touching the hope and
(7 resurrection of the dead I am called in question. "And
when he had so said, there arose a dissension betw^een
the Pharisees and Sadducees : and the assembly was di-
8 vided. "For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrec
tion, neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess
(9) both. "And there arose a great clamour: and some of
the scribes of the Pharisees' part stood up, and strove,
saying. We find no evil in this man : and what if a spirit
(10 hath spoken to him, or an angel ? "And when there
arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest
Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the
soldiers to go down and take him by- force from among
them, and bring him into the castle.
(II And the night following the Lord stood by him, and
said. Be of good cheer : for as thou hast testified con
cerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also
at Rome.
(12 And when It was day, the Jews banded together, and
bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would
(13 neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. "And
they were more than forty which made this conspiracy.
14 "And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and
said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to

A. v.— 3 for. .after; 5 Then ..(the), .the ; 6 (Men a»i/). .the.. | a Pharisee [ : of; 7 [the]
,, multitude; 9 cxy . .{that were) ..axose. .hnt. .[let us not fight against God]; 10 have
been pulled.. of. .(to).. (to); 11 [Paul] .. of ..in ; 12 (certain of) ; 13 | had [.

XXIII. 25. THE ACTS.

333

(15 taste nothing until we have killed Paul. "Now therefore
do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he
iarlng him down unto you, as though ye would judge of
his case more exactly : and we, or ever he come near, are
(16 ready to slay him. "But Paul's sister's son heard of their
lying in wait, 'and he came and entered into the castle,
17) and told Paul. "And Paul called unto him one of the
centurions, and said. Bring this young man unto the chief
18 captain: for he hath something to tell him. "So he took
him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith,
Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to
bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to
(i9)say to thee. "And the chief captain took him by the
hand, and going aside asked him privately. What is that
20) thou .hast to tell me? "And he said. The Jews have
agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto
the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat
21 more exactly concerning him. "Do not thou therefore
yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them
more than forty men, which have bound themselves under
a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain
him : and now are they ready, looking for the promise
(22 from thee. "So the chief captain let the young man go,
charging him. Tell no man that thou hast signified these
23 things to me. "And he called unto him two of the centu
rions, and said, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go
as far as Csesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and
spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night :
{24 ^'&.nAhebade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul
thereon, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor.
25 "And he wrote a letter after this form :
' Or, having come in uj)on them, and he entered ^t'c.
A. v.— 14 thatwe vsdll eat. .slain ; 15 [to morrow], .enquire something, .perfectly con
cerning him .. kill ; 16 And (when)., went ; 17 Then, .a certain thing ; 18 said . .prayed. .
unto; 19 Then., went (with him)..(and^ ; 20 desire., that thou wouldest. .into. . [ they
would [..of., perfectly; 21 But.. with an oath, that they will., killed, .a ; 22 (then)..
^Part, (and) charged . . (See thou), .shewed ; 23 saying, .to ; 24 (them), .may. .on ; 25
manner,

334

THE ACTS. XXIII. 26.

(26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor
27) Felix, greeting. "This man was seized by the Jews, and
was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them
with the soldiers, and rescued him, having learned that he
(28 was a Roman. "And desiring to know the cause where
fore they accused him, ' I brought him down unto their
29 council : "whom I found to be accused about questions of
their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy
(30) of death or of bonds. "And when it was shewn to me that
there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee
forthwith, charging his accusers also to speak against him
before thee.^
31 So the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul,
32 and brought him by night to Antipatrls. "But on the
morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and re-
33 turned to the castle : "and they, when they came to Csesa
rea, and delivered the letter to the governor, presented
(34 Paul also before him. "And when he had read it, he
asked of what province he was ; and when he understood
35) that he was of Cilicla, "I will hear thy cause, said he,
when thine accusers also are come : and he commanded
him to be kept in Herod's ^ palace.
(24(i) And after five days the high priest Ananias came down
with certain elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus ;
(2) and they Informed the governor against Paul. "And
when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse him,
saying. Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by
3 thy providence evils are corrected for this nation, "we ac
cept it in all ways and In all places, most excellent Felix,
' Some ancient authorities omit / brought him down unto their council. ' Many
ancient authorities add Farewell. ^ Gx. Prcetorium.
A.V. — 2(>{setideth) ; 27 taken of . .should have been killed, .then . an army .. understood ;
28 (when I) would have known.. forth into; 29 perceived ,. of ; 30 told. .(how), .[the
Jews] laid wait for, .straightway, .(and) gave commandment to. .say. .[what they had]..
[Farewell]; 31 Then ; 33 Who. .epistle ; 34 [the govexnox].. the letter; 35 thee. .judg
ment hall.  Ch. x.-civ. I descended. . I the I . .a certain. .(«a«c(/). .who ; 2 (forth)..
great quietness. . | very worthy deeds [ . .done unto ; 3 always, .noble.

XXIV. i6. THE ACTS. 335
4 with all thankfulness. " But, that I be not further tedious
unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a few
5 words. "For we have found this man a pestilent fellow,
and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews through
out 'the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Naza-
(6 renes : "who moreover assayed to profane the temple :
(8)on whom also we laid hold •.'^ "from whom thou wilt be
able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all
9 these things, whereof we accuse him. "And the Jews
also joined in the charge, affirming that these things
were so.
(10) And when the governor had beckoned unto him to
speak, Paul answered,
Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many
years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully make my
(11) defence : "seeing that thou canst take knowledge, that it
is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship
i2)at Jerusalem : "and neither in the temple did they find
me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor In
13 the synagogues, nor in the city. "Neither can they prove
i4)to_^thee the things whereof they now accuse me. "But
this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they
call ^a sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing
all things which are according to the law, and which are
(i5)written in theprophets : "having hope toward God, which
these also themselves ^look for, that there shall be a
(16 resurrection both of the just and unjust "Herein do I
also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence
' Gr. the inhabited earth. '^ Some ancient authorities insert and we would have
judged him according to our law. 7 But the chief captaiti Lysias came, and with
great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 commanding his accusers to cotne
before thee. ' Or, heresy ' Or, accept
A.V.— 4 Notwithstanding, .pray, .that thou wouldest; 5 | sedition [ ; 6 also hath gone
about. .took,[and would have judged according to our law]; 7 [But the chief captain
Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands,] ; 8 [Com
manding his accusers to come unto thee], .of.. mayest ; g [ assented | .saying ; 10 | Then |
•¦afterthat,.[ the more |. .answer for myself ; 11 Because, .mayest [ understand [..there
are yet but., [to [..(for); I2 found..neither raising., the people, neither; 14 || heresy ]..
worship., my., in; 15 (And) have. .they., allow .. [of the dead] ; 16 [ And [.

336 THE ACTS. XXIV. i6.
17 toward God and men alway. "Now after 'many years I
18) came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings : "^amidst
which they found me purified in the temple, with no
crowd, nor yet with tumult : but there were certain Jews
19 from Asia — "who ought to have been here before thee,
and to make accusation, if they had aught against me.
(20 "Or else let these men themselves say what wrong-doing
21 they found, when I stood before the council, "except it be
for this one voice, that I cried standing among them.
Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in
question before you this day.
(22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the
Way, deferred them, saying. When Lysias the chief cap-
(23 tain shall come down, I will determine your matter. "And
he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept In
charge, and ¦ should have Indulgence ; and not to forbid
any of his friends to minister unto him.
(24) But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, ''his
wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard
(25 him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. "And as he
reasoned of righteousness, and ^temperance, and the
judgement to come, Felix was terrified, and answered.
Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a con-
(26 venlent season, I will call thee unto me. "He hoped
withal that money would be given Hirnof Paul : where
fore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with
27) him. "But when two years werejulfilled, Felix was suc
ceeded by Porclus Festus ; and desiring to gain favour
with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds.
25(1) Festus therefore, ^having come into the province, after
1 Or, some ^ Or, in presenting which ' Gr. his own wife. ' Or, self-control
^ Or, having entered upon his province
A, v.— always .(toward) ; 18 | Whereupon [ . .neither.. multitude ; igobject ; 20 same
here. . \ if |. .(have) .. | any | evil doing [in me], while ; 21 | by [ ; 22 And [when] ..
[heard these things] . .perfect., of that. .(he), .(and) said., know the uttermost of; 23 com
manded a. .to keep I Paul [ . . to let him. .liberty, .that he should, .none, .acquaintance
. .[or come] ; 24 And. .(when), .(he) ; 25 trembled .. (for) ; 26 (also), .should have been..
[that he might loose him] ; 27 after, .came into Felix' room, .willing, .shew. .a pleasure
..bound.^ — Ch. xxv. i Now (when).. was.

XXV. 13- THE ACTS. 337
2 three days went up to Jerusalem from Csesarea. "And
the chief priests and the principal men of the Jews in-
(3) formed him against Paul ; and they besought him, "ask
ing favour against him, that he would send for him to
4) Jerusalem; laying wait to kill him on the way. "How
beit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at
Csesarea, and that he himself was about to depart thither
(5) shortly. "Let them therefore, saith he, which are of
power among you, go down with me, and if there is any
thing amiss in the man, let them accuse him.
6 And when he had tarried among them not more than
eight or ten days, he went down unto Csesarea; and on
the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, .and com-
(7) manded Paul to be brought "And when he was come,
the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem stood
round about him, bringing against him many and grievous
(8 charges, which they could not prove ; "while Paul said in
his defence, Neither against the law of the Jews, nor
against the temple, nor against Caesar, have I sinned at
pall. "But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews,
answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem,
io)and there be judged of these things before me? "But
Paul said, I am standing before Caesar's judgement-seat,
where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no
(II wrong, as thou also very well 'knowest "If then I am a
wrong-doer, and have committed any thing worthy of
death, I refuse not to die : but if none of those things is
Iffuf, whereof these accuse me, no man can 'give me up
12) unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. "Then Festus, when
he had conferred with the council, answered. Thou hast
appealed unto Csesar : unto Csesar shalt thou go.
13) Now when certain days were passed, Agrlppa the king
' Gr. grant me by favour : and so in ver. i6.
A.'V.— (he) ascended ; 2 [ Then j. .] high priest |. .chief ; 3 (And) desired.. in ; 4 But
-should be. .would ; 5 said. able. . [ this [ . .be any (wickedness) ; 6 next day sitting ;
7 i^ame.. (and) laid.. complaints .. [Paul]; 8 (he) answered for himself, .neither, .(yet)
¦•offended (anything); g willing, .do. .a pleasure ; 10 Then, .stand at ; 11 [ For | . .be
iiaoffender, or.. (there)be.. these. .maydeliver ; isAnd after.

338 THE ACTS. XXV. 13,
and Bernice arrived at Csesarea, 'and saluted Festus.
14 "And as they tarried there many days, Festus laid Paul's
case before the king, saying. There is a certain man left
15 a prisoner by Felix : "about whom, when I was at Jerusa
lem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed
(16 me, asking for sentence against him. "To whom I an
swered, that it Is not the custom of the Romans to give
up any man, before that the accused have the accusers
face to face, and have had opportunity to make his de-
(17) fence concerning the matter laid against him. "When
therefore they were come together here, I made no delay,
but on the next day sat down on the judgement-seat, and
(18 commanded the man to be brought "Concerning whom,
when the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of
19 such evil things as I supposed ; "but had certain ques
tions against him of their own ^religion, and of one Jesus,
(20 who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. "And I,
being perplexed how to inquire concerning these things,
asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be
21 judged of these matters. "But when Paul had appealed
to be kept for the decision of ^ the emperor, I commanded
22 him to be kept till I should send him to Csesar. "And
Agrippa said unto Festus, I also ^ could wish to hear the
man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him.
23 So on the morrow, "when Agrippa was come, and Ber
nice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the
place of hearing, with the chief captains, and the princi
pal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was
(24 brought in. "And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all
men which are here present with us, ye behold this man,
about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to
^ Ox, havmg saluted "^ Ox , superstition ^ Gx . the Augustus . ^ Or, was wishing
•A-V. — came unto. .[to salute | ; 14 when, .had been, , declared, .cause unto. .in
bonds; 15 desix\ng(to have) ']nd%ment ; 16 raanner. .deliver. .[to die]. .(he which is). .li
cence . . answer for himself . . crime ; 17 hither, without any . . morrow . . (forth) ; 18 [ Against i
. . none accusation ; ig || superstition || . . which ; 20 (because) . . doubted of such manner of
questions, (I), .(him) ; 21 reserved unto, .hearing. .Augustus, .might ; 22 Then., would. •
said ; 23 And .. was. .Festus' commandment, .forth ; 24 said. .see. .have dealt with.

XXVI. 10. THE ACTS. 339
me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not
(25 to live any longer. "But I found that he had committed
nothing worthy of death : and as he himself appealed to
f26 ' the emperor I determined to send him. "Of whom I
have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore
I have brought him forth before you, and specially before
thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may
(27 have somewhat to write. "For It seemeth to me unrea
sonable. In sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the
charges against him.
26 I And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to
speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth his hand,
and made his defence :
2) I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make
my defence before thee this day touching all the things
(3 whereof I am accused by the Jews : "^especially because
thou art expert in all customs and questions which are
among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me
4 patiently. "My manner of life then from my youth up,
which was from the beginning among mine own nation,
(5 and at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; "having knowledge
of me from the first. If they be willing to testify, how that
after the straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee.
(6 "And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the
(7) promise made of God unto our fathers ; "unto which prom
ise our twelve tribes, earnestly serving God night and
day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am
(8 accused by the Jews, O king ! "Why is It judged incred-
9 ible with you, if God doth raise the dead? "I verily
thought with myself, that I ought to do many things con-
(io)trary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. "And this I
also did in Jerusalem : and I both shut up many of the
' Gr. the Augustus. 'Or, because thou art especially expeti
A.V.— (ai„) . 25 I ^hen |. .(that). .(hath). .Augustus, .(have) ; 26(0). .might ; 27 to send
• -(and)., crimes (/fljis?).  Ch. xxvi. i Then. .the. .answered for himself ; 2 because..
shall answer for myself., of ; "i (I know) thee to be; 4at.. first; 5 (Which) knew. .be-
?''""."S•¦would..(most) ; 6 (and) am; 7 instantly, .come. For which hope's sake..
lAgrippa]..of ; 8 should ..be thought (a thing).. that, .should ; 10 Which thing.

340 THE ACTS. XXVI. lo.
saints in prisons, having received authority from the chief
priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my vote
{I i) against them. "And punishing them oftentimes in all
the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme ; and
being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them
(i2 even unto foreign cities. "' Whereupon as I journeyed
to Damascus with the authority and commission of the
13 chief priests, "at midday, O king, I saw on the way a light
from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining
(14) round about me and them that journeyed with me. "And
when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice say
ing unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why
persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick against
(15 ^the goad. "And I said. Who art thou, Lord? And the
16) Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest "But
arise, and stand upon thy feet : for to this end have I ap
peared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a wit
ness both of the things ^wherein thou hast seen me, and
(17 of the things wherein I will appear unto thee ; "deliver
ing thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto
(18 whom I send thee, "to open their eyes, ^ that they may
turn from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan
unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and
an Inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in
19 me. "Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient
(20) unto the heavenly vision : "but declared bjoth to them of
Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the
country of Jud^a, and also to the Gentiles, that they
should repent and turn to God, doing works worthy of
21 ^repentance. "For this cause the Jews seized me in the
22 temple, and assayed to kill me. "Having therefore ob- ^
' Or, On which errand « Gr. goads. ^ Many ancient authorities read which
thou hast seeti. ' Or, to turn them ' Or, their repetitance
A.V. — (did), .prison, .voice ; 11 punished, .oft. .every synagogue, (and) compelled..
(to), .strange ; 12 went, .[from] ; 13 in. .which; 14 [speaking] .. [and], .tongue., pricks; .
r5 (he); 16 rise. .for. .purpose, .make, .these, .which, .those, .in the which ; 17 [now] ; 1
i8(rt«<2')||to||..||2'/2«« [..forgiveness, .which, .(thatis) ; ig Whereupon ; 20 shewed .. unto
. .coasts, .then, .(and) do. .meet for ; 21 these causes, .caught, .went about.

XXVII. 2. THE ACTS. 341
tained the help thatjs from God, I stand unto this day
testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but
(23 what the prophets and Moses did say should come ; "'how
that the Christ ^must suffer, and ' how that he first by the
resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to
the people and to the Gentiles.
24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a
loud voice, Paul, thou art mad ; thy much learning doth
(25 turn thee to madness. "But Paul saith, I am not mad,
most excellent Festus ; but speak forth words of truth
(26 and soberness. "Forthe king knoweth of these things,
unto whom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that
none of these things i_s hidden from him ; for this hath
27 not been done in a corner. "King Agrippa, believest
28 thou the prophets ? I know that thou believest. "And
Agrippa said unto Paul, With but little persuasion thou
29) wouldest fain make me a Christian. "And Paul said, I
would to God, that whether with little or with much, not
thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might
become such as I am, except these bonds.
(30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice,
31 and they that sat with them : "and when they had with
drawn, they spake one to another, saying. This man doeth
32) nothing worthy of death or of bonds. "And Agrippa said
unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if
he had not appealed unto Csesar.
27(i) And when it was determined that we should sail for
Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to
(2)a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan ^band. "And
embarking in a ship of Adramyttium, which was about to
sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to
' Or, i£ Or, whether « Or, is subject to suffering ^ Ox, cohort
A.V.— 22 [ of [ , . continue . . witnessing . . none other things than those which ; 23 should
• •(should be the). .that should rise from. .(and). . shew, .unto ; 24 spake for himself..
Isaid [..beside thyself., make.. mad ; 25 (he) said .. noble .. (the) ; 26 bef ore. .are. .(thing)
was; 28 Then.. Almost., persuadest. . I to be [ ; 29 were both almost, and [ altogether [ ;
3o[when he had thus spoken]; 31 were gone aside, .talked between themselves; 32
^^"^  Ch. xxvii. I into, .unto (one). .Augustus' ; 2 entering into, .launched.

342

THE ACTS. XXVII. 2.
sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being
(3 with us. "And the next day we touched at Sidon : and
Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto
(4 his friends and 'refresh himself. "And putting to sea
from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because
5 the winds were contrary. "And when we had sailed
across the sea which is off Cilicla and Pamphylia, we came
6 to Myra, a city of Lycia. "And there the centurion found
a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy ; and he put us
7 therein. "And when we had sailed slowly many days,
and were come with difficulty over against Cnldus, the
wind not ^further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of
(8 Crete, over against Salmone ; "and with difficulty coasting
along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens;
nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea.
(9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was
now dangerous, because the Fast was now already gone
io by, Paul admonished them, "and said unto them. Sirs,
I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much
loss, not only of the lading and the ship, but also of our
n) lives. "But the centurion gave more heed to the master
and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which
(12) were spoken by Paul. "And because the haven was
not commodious to winter In, the more part advised to
put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach
Phcenix, and winter there ; which is a haven of Crete,
(1 3) looking ^north-east and south-east "And when the south
wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their
purpose, they weighed anchor and sailed along Crete,
14) close in shore. "But after no long time there beat down
from it a tempestuous wind, which is called Euraquilo :
' Gr. receive attention. ^ Or, suffering us to get there ^ Gr. down the south
west wind and down the north-west wind.
A.Y. — I meaning [. .(by), .coasts.. ((7»e) ; 3 courteously entreated, .liberty, .(to) ; 4
•(when we) had launched ; 5 over, .of ; 6 into ; 7 scarce ; 8 hardly passing .. (which is)..
(The) ; gNow. .(when) sailing, .past ; lothis. .hurt. .damage ; 11 Nevertheless, .believed;
12 depart. .] also [ . .might attain to Phenice.. (to), .an. .(and)lieth toward(the)southwest
. .northwest ; 13 loosing (thence), .by ; 14 not. .arose against. . | Euroclydon |.

XXVII. 28. THE ACTS. 343
(15 "and when the ship was caught, and could not face the
(16 wind, we gave way to it, and were driven. "And running
under the lee of a small island called 'Cauda, we were
J7 able, with difficulty, to secure the boat : "and when they
had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ;
and, fearing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they
18 lowered the gear, and so were driven. "And as we la
boured exceedingly with the storm, the next day they
ig began to throw the freight overboard ; "and the third day
they cast out with their own hands the ^tackling of the
20 ship. "And when neither sun nor stars shone u_pon tts
for many days, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope
(21 that we should be saved was now taken away. "And
w^hen they had been long without food, then Paul stood
forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have
hearkened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and
(22 have gotten this Injury and loss. "And now I exhort
you to be of good cheer : for there shall be no loss of
23 life among you, but only of the ship. "For there stood by
me this night an angel of the God whose I am, whom
24 also I serve, "saying. Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand
before Csesar: and lo, God hath granted thee all them
25 that sail with thee. "Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer:
for I believe God, that it shall be even so as It hath been
26 spoken unto me. "Howbeit we must be cast upon a cer
tain island.
27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were
driven to and fro In the sea ^ Adria, about midnight the
sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some
(28 country ; "and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms :
and after a little space, they sounded again, and found
1 Many ancient authorities read Clauda. ' Or, furniture
A.V.— 15 bear up into, .let (her) drive ; i6 (certain) .. (which is)..[ Clauda | . .had much
work . , come by ; 17 Which . . taken . . fall into . . quicksands, strake sail ; 18 being . . tossed
¦ •a tempest, .lightened the ship ; ig [ we | . .our ; 20 in. .appeared, .then ; 21 [ But (
after.. abstinence.. loosed.. (to), .gained, .harm ; 22 {any man's); 23 the. .and ; 24 be
brought.. given ; 25 was told ; 27 up. .down, .shipmen deemed, .drew ; 28 («/).. when
they had gone, .further, .{it).

344 THE ACTS. XXVII. 28.
29 fifteen fathoms. "And fearing lest haply we should be
cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors
(30) from the stern, and 'wished for the day. "And as the
sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had low
ered the boat into the sea, under colour as though they
31 would lay out anchors from the foreship, "Paul said to the
centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the
32 ship, ye cannot be saved. "Then the soldiers cut away
33 the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. "And while
the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take
some food, saying. This day is the fourteenth day that ye
34 wait and continue fasting, having taken nothing. "Where
fore I beseech you to take some food : for this is for your
safety : for there shall not £ hair perish from the head of
(35 any of you. "And when he had said this, and had taken
bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all : and
(36 he brake It, and began to eat. "Then were they all of
37 good cheer, and themselves also took food. "And we
were in all In the ship ^ two hundred threescore and slx-
(38 teen souls. "And when they had eaten enough, they
lightened the ship, throwing out the wheat Into the sea.
(39 "And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they
perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took coun-
(40 sel whether they could ^ drive the ship upon It "And
casting off the anchors, they left them In the sea, at the
same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting
up the foresail to the wind, they made for the beach.
41 "But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran
the vessel aground ; and the foreship struck and remained
unmoveable, but the stern began to break up by the vio-
' Or, prayed ^ Some ancient authorities read about threescore and sixteen souls.
' Some ancient authorities read bring the ship safe to shore.
A.V. — 2gThen..[ they ]. .have fallen [ upon | rocks.. cast, .out of ; 30 shipmen. .about
..(when they)., let down., have cast., of; 32 off; 33 meat., have tarried, .continued ;
34 pray., meat, .health., an.. I fall | ; 35 thus spoken, (he) took . .(and), .(them), .(when)
..had broken., (he) ; 36 they, .(j-ot;^) meat ; 38 (and) cast ; 3g discovered. . creek, .shore,
into (the) which . . were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in ; 40 (when they) had taken
np.. committed themselves nnto. .(and) loosed, .rudder, .hoised. .mainsail. . (and) .. toward
shore ; 41 And falling into. .ship, .forepart stuck fast, .hinder part was broken with.

XXVIII. 9- THE ACTS. 345
42 lence of the waves. "And the soldiers' counsel was to kill
the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and
43) escape. "But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed
them from their purpose ; and commanded that they
which could swim should cast themselves overboard, and
44) get first to the land : "and the rest, some on planks, and
some on other things from the shl]?. And so it came to
pass, that they all escaped safe to the land.
(S81 And when we were escaped, then we knew that the
2 island was called ' Melita. "And the barbarians shewed
us no common kindness : for they kindled a fire, and re
ceived us all, because of the present rain, and because of
(3) the cold. "But when Paul had gathered a bundle of
sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out ^ by
(4 reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. "And
when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand,
they said one to another. No doubt this man is a mur
derer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet
5 Justice hath not suffered to live. "Howbeit he shook off
6 the beast Into the fire, and took no harm. " But they ex
pected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead
suddenly : but when they were long In expectation, and
beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their
minds, and said that he was a god.
7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands be
longing to the chief man of the island, named Publius ;
who received us, and entertained us three days courte-
(8 ously. "And itwas so, that the father of Publius lay
sick of fever and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered in,
and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed him.
9 "And when this was done, the rest also which had diseases
' Some ancient authorities read Melitene. ' Or, from the heat
A^ v.— 43 willing. .'Wept. .into the sea ; 44 boards, .broketi pieces of.  Ch. xxviii. I
I'hey [.. [ they I ; 2 barbarous people, .little, .every one; 3 And. .(there). .[ out | ; 4
'^enomous). .hang on.. among themselves, .vengeance suffereth; 5 And., felt; 6 How-
oeit. .looked when, .should., after., had looked a great while, .saw no harm; 7 same
quarters .. possessions of., whose name was., lodged ; 8 came to pass. .(a)., (of a) bloody
flux: to.. laid.. (and); 9 [ So [..others.

346 THE ACTS. XXVIII. 9.
10 in the island came, and were cured : "who also honoured
us with many honours ; and, when we sailed, they put on
board such things as we needed.
II And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexan
dria, which had wintered in the Island, whose sign was
12 'The Twin Brothers. "And touching at Syracuse, we
13) tarried there three days. "And from thence we ' made a
circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day a
south wind sprang up, and on the second day we came to
14 Puteoli : "where we found brethren, and were intreated
to tarry with them seven days : and so we came to Rome.
15) "And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us,
came to meet us as far as The Market of Applus, and
The Three Taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked
God, and took courage.
(16 And when we entered into Rome, ^ Paul was suffered
to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him.
(17) And It came to pass, that after three days he called
together * those that were the chief of the Jews: and
when they were come together, he said unto them, I,
brethren, though I had done nothing against the people,
or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner
18 from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans: "who,
when they had examined me, desired to set me at liberty,
19 because there was no cause of death In me. "But when
the Jews spake against it, I w^as constrained to appeal
unto Caesar ; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of.
(20 "For this cause therefore did I ^Intreat you to see and to
speak with m£ : for because of the hope of Israel I am
' Gr. Dioscuri. '' Some ancient authorities read cast loose. ' Some ancient
authorities insert the cetiturion delivered the prisoners tothe captain of the prcetorian
guard : but. 'Ox, those that were of the Jews first ^ Or, call for you, to
see atid to speak with you
A.V. — healed; lo departed, .laded «j with, .were necessary ; ii departed, .isle. .Cas
tor and Pollux; 12 landing; 13 fetched, .compass, .came to. .the. .blew, .next ; 14
desired, .went toward ; 15 Appii forum ; 16 he [ came [ to. .[the centurion delivered the
prisoners to the captain of the guard : but], .dwell, .a. .kept ; 17 [ Paul |..(Men and)
. .have committed ; 18 would have let. .go ; 20 have .. called [ for||. .(yoti)..\ jj/oa || . . (that)
for.

XXVIII. 28. THE ACTS. 347
(21 bound with this chain. "And they said unto him. We
neither received letters from Judsea concerning thee, nor
did any of the brethren come hither and report or speak
22 any harm of thee. "But we desire to hear of thee what
thou thinkest : for as concerning this sect. It Is known to
us that everywhere it is spoken against
(23 And when they had appointed him a day, they came to
him into his lodging In great number; to whom he ex
pounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and
persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of
Moses and from the prophets, from morning till evening.
24 "And some believed the things which were spoken, and
25 some disbelieved. "And when they agreed not among
themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken
one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost 'by Isaiah the
26 prophet unto your fathers, "saying,
Go thou unto this people, and say.
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise under
stand ;
And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise per
ceive :
(27) "For this people's heart Is waxed gross,
And their ears are dull of hearing.
And their eyes they have closed ;
Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes.
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart.
And should turn again.
And I should heal them.
(28 "Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of
God Is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear.^
' Or, throue:h ' Some ancient authorities insert ver. 2g And when he had said
these words, the Jews departed, having tnuch disputing among themselves.

A^ '\^.— 21 out of. .neither, .(that) came shewed, .spake ; 22 we know; 23 (there)..
niany..(and) testified .. out of. .out of ; 24 believed not ; 25 Esaias. . [ our | ; 26 not. .
"Ot; 27 (the). .of. .people.. see.. be converted ; 28 (the).. and (that). .i^\i) ; 2g [And when
ne had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among them
selves].

348 THE ACTS. XXVIII. 30.
(30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired dwell-
31 ing, and received all that went in unto him, "preaching
the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning
the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding
him.
A.V. — 30 [Paul] dwelt, .house, .came ; 31 those, .which concern, .confidence, no man.

I t. I
¦1 \ i

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

ROMANS.

1 I Paul, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle,
(2 separated unto the gospel of God, "which he promised
t3 afore ^by his prophets in the holy scriptures, "concerning
his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to
*(4 the flesh, "who was ^declared to be the Son of God *with
power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resur-
' (5 rection of the dead ; even Jesus Christ our Lord, "through
/l,? • whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience
^of faith among all the nations, for his name's sake :
(6 "among whom are ye also, called to be Jesus Christ's :
7 "to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be
saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ.
8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you
all, ®that your faith is proclaimed throughout the whole
9 world. "For God Is my witness, whom I serve in my
spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceasingly I make
10 mention of you, always in my prayers "making request, if
by any means now at length I may be prospered '''by the
II will of God to come unto you. "For I long to see you,
that I may Impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the
12 end ye may be established ; "that Is, that I with you may
be comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, both
13 yours and mine. "And I' would not have you ignorant
brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you
' Gr. botidservant. ^ Or, through ' Gr. determined. ' Or, w
' Or, to the faith ^ Or, because '' Gx. in.
A.'V^.— Ch.i. 2(had); 3 which, .made ; 4 (And), .from ; 5 By. .(have), .for. .|| to the [
••name ; 6 (the) . . of . . Christ ; 7 be ; 8 spoken of ; 9 with .. that without ceasing ; 10
"light have a prosperous journey; 12 together with, .mutual, .of you. .me; 13 Now.

350 TO THE ROMANS. I. 13.
(and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit
(14 in you also, even as In the rest of the Gentiles. "I am
debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the
15) wise and to the foolish. "So, as much as In me is, I am
ready to preach the gospel to you also that are in Rome.
(16 "For I am not ashamed of the gospel : for It is the power
of God unto salvation to every one that believeth ; to the
17) Jew first, and also to the Greek. "For therein Is re
vealed a righteousness of God ' by faith unto faith : as it
is written. But the righteous shall live 'by faith.
18 For ^the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against
all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who ^hold
19 down the truth in unrighteousness ; "because that which
may be known of God Is manifest in them ; for God mani-
(20 fested It unto them. "For the invisible things of him
since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being per
ceived through the things that are made, even his ever
lasting power and divinity ; *that they may be without
(21 excuse : "because that, knowing God, they glorified him
not as God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in
their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened.
22 "Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
23 "and changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the
likeness of an Image of corruptible man, and of birds, and
fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.
(24) W herefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts
unto uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured
25 among themselves : "for that they exchanged the truth of
God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature
rather than the Creator, who is blessed ^for ever. Amen.
(26 For this cause God gave them up unto ^vlle passions :
1 Gr. from. ^ Ox, a wrath = Or, hold the truth ' Or, so that they are
^ Gx. unto the ages. *Gr passions of dishonour.
A.V. — but., let., among, .among other ; 14 (the), .(the), .unwise ; 15 at ; 16 [of Christ];
17 the. .from, .to , .just ; ig hath shewed ; 20 from . .understood by. .eternal ..Godhead ;
I so II . .|| are || ; 21 (when they) knew., were thankful ..imaginations, .foolish ; 23 uncor
ruptible, .into . .made like to. .to; 24 [also], .to. .through, .(own), .to dishonour, .(own)..
between; 2.1; Who changed, .into, .more ; 26 affections. ^

II. 5. TO THE ROMANS.

351

for their women changed the natural use Into that which
27 Is against nature : "and likewise also the men, leaving the
natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward
another, men with men working unseemliness, and re
ceiving in themselves that recompense of their error which
was due.
28 And even as they ' refused to have God in their knowl
edge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, to do
(29 those things which are not fitting ; "being filled with all
unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ;
full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, malignity ; whisperers,
30 "backbiters, ^hateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful,
(31 Inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, %ithout
understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affec-
32 tion, unmerciful : "who, knowing the ordinance of God,
that they which practise such things are worthy of death,
not only do the same, but also consent with them that
practise them.
2 I Wherefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever
thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest ^another,
thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest dost
2 practise the same things. "^And we know that the judge
ment of God is according to truth against them that prac-
3 tise such things. "And reckonest thou this, O man, who
judgest them that practise such things, and doest the
4 same, that thou shalt escajje the judgement of God ? "Or
despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbear
ance and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness
5 of God leadeth thee to repentance ? "but after thy hard
ness and impenitent heart treasurest up for thyself wrath
in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judge-
' Gr. did not approve. ^ Ox, haters of God ' Gr. the other. ' Many
ancient authorities read For.
'A. V. — (even)., did change; 27 that which is unseemly, .meet ; 28 did not like..
retain.. over to. .convenient ; 29 [fornication], .debate ; 30 || haters of ||. .despiteful,
proud, boasters; 31 [implacable]; 32 judgment, .commit, .have pleasure in.. do. 
Ch. II. I Therefore, .inexcusable., doest ; 2 But.. are sure, .which commit ; 3 thinkest
• •that.. which do ; 5 unto, .against.

352 TO THE ROMANS. II. 5.
6 ment of God ; "who will render to every man according
7 to his works : "to them that by patience in well-doing
seek for glory and honour and Incorruption, eternal life :
(8) "but unto them that are factious, and obey not the truth,
but obey unrighteousness, shalfbe wrath and indignation,
9 "tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that
10 worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; "but
glory and honour and peace to every man that worketh
II good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek: "for there
(12 Is no respect of persons with God. "For as many as have
sinned without law shall also perish without law : and as
many as have sinned under law shall be judged by law;
(13 "for not the hearers of a law are 'just before God, but
(14 the doers of a law shall be ^justified: "for when Gen
tiles which have no law do by nature the things of the
(15 law, these, having no law, are a law unto themselves ; "In
that they shew the work of the law written in their hearts,
their conscience bearing witness therewith, and their
^thoughts one with another accusing or else excusing
ie)thcm; "in the day when God * shall judge the secrets of
men, according to my gospel, by Jesus Christ
17 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest upon
(18 Hhe law, and glorlest in God, "and knowest "his will,
and '^approvest the things that are excellent being in-
19 structed out of the law, "and art confident that thou thy
self art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in
(20) darkness, "^a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes,
having In the law the form of knowledge and of the
21 truth ; "thou therefore that teachest another, teachest thou
not thyself ? thou that preachest a man should not steal,
' Or, righteous ^ Or, accounted righteous ^ Or, reasonings ' Or, judgeth
* Or, a law « Qr, tjie Will ' Or, provest the things that differ ^Ox,
an instructor

A. V. — 6 deeds; 7 who. .patient continuance, .immortality ; 8 contentious, .(do) ; 9
doeth.. GentUe ; 10 Gentile ; 12 in (the), .(the) ; 13 [the], .the ; 14 (the) .. not (the) .. con
tained in. .not (the); 15 Which, .(also), .the mean while. .one another ; 17 | Behold | . .
art called., in. .makest thy boast of ; 18 (more) ; 19 which ; 20 || An instructor ||. .(which)
hast ; 21 which.

III. 5. TO THE ROMANS. 353
22 dost thou steal ? "thou that sayest a man should not com
mit adultery, dost thou commit adultery ? thou that ab-
23 horrest Idols, dost thou ' rob temples ? "thou who glorlest
in ^ the law, through thy transgression of the law dishon-
24 ourest thou God ? "For the name of God is blasphemed
among the Gentiles because of you, even as it Is written.
25 "For circumcision Indeed profiteth. If thou be a doer of
the law : but If thou be a transgressor of the law, thy
26) circumcision is become uncircumcision. "If therefore the
uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not
27 his uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision ? "and
shall not the uncircumcision which Is by nature. If It fulfil
the law, judge thee, who with the letter and circumcision
28 art a transgressor of the law ? "For he is not a Jew, which
Is one outwardly ; neither is that circumcision, which is
(29 outward In the flesh : "but he is a Jew, which is one in
wardly ; and circumcision Is that of the heart, in the spirit,
not In the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of
God.
3(i) What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the
(2 profit of circumcision? "Much everyway: first of all,
3) that they were Intrusted with the oracles of God. "For
what if some were without faith ? shall their want of faith
4 make of none effect the faithfulness of God ? "^ God for
bid : yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar ;
as it Is written,
That thou mightest be justified In thy words,
And mightest prevail when thou comest into judge
ment.
5 "But if our unrighteousness commendeth the righteous
ness of God, what shall we say ? Is God unrighteous
who visiteth with wrath ? (I speak after the manner of
' Or, commit sacrilege ' Or, a law ^ Gr. Be it not so : and so elsewhere.
A.V.— 22 1 commit sacrilege || ; 23 that makest thy boast of. .breaking ; 24 through;
25 verily. .keep. .breaker. .made ; 26 righteousness, .counted ; 27 by. .dost transgress;
^{and).  Ch. hi. i (there) ; 2 chiefly, [because], .unto them. : committed ; 3 did not
believe .. unbelief .. faith .. without ; 4 sayings .. overcome .. art judged; 5 commend..
taketh vengeance, .as aman.

354 TO THE ROMANS. III. 5.
6 men.) "God forbid: for then how shall God judge the
(7) world ? "' But if the truth of God through my lie abounded
unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a sinner?
(8 "and why not (as we be slanderously reported, and as
some affirm that we say). Let us do evil, that good may
come ? whose condemnation is just
9 What then ? ^are we in worse case than they ? No, in
no wise : for we before laid to the charge both of Jews
10 and Greeks, that they are all under sin ; "as it is written,
There is none righteous, no, not one ;
II "There is none that understandeth,
There is none that seeketh after God ;
12 "They have all turned aside, they are together become
unprofitable ;
There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as
one :
13 "Their throat is an open sepulchre;
With their tongues they have used deceit :
The poison of asps is under their lips :
14 "Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness :
15 "Their feet are swift to shed blood ;
16 "Destruction and misery are in their ways ;
17 "And the way of peace have they not known .
18 "There Is no fear of God before their eyes.
19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it
speaketh to them that are under the law ; that every
mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought
(20 under the judgement of God : "because *by *the works
of the law shall no flesh be ^justified In his sight: for
21) "through the law cometh the knowledge of sin. "But now
apart from the law a righteousness of God hath been
manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets ;
1 Many ancient authorities read For. - Or, dy we excuse ourselves ? ' Gr.
out of, ' Or, works of law ' Or, accounted righteous * Or, through law
A. v. — 7 I For |.. (hath more).. yet; 8 (rather) . .daxnnatXon ; g better .. have ,, proved
..Gentiles; 12 are.. gone out of the way; 19 saith. .who. .become guilty before ; 20
Therefore, .deeds, .(there)., by. .wy 21 the. .without., is.

IV. 6. TO TLIE ROMANS. 355
(22 "even the righteousness of God through faith 'in Jesus
Christ unto alP them that believe ; for there is no dls-
23 tinction ; "for all have sinned, and fall short of the glory
24 of God ; "being justified freely by his grace through the
(25 redemption that is in Christ Jesus : "whom God '^set forth
"^to be a propitiation, through ^ faith, by his blood, to
shew his righteousness, because of the passing over of
26) the sins done aforetime, in the forbearance of God ; "for
the shewing, / say, of his righteousness at this present
season : that he might himself be ^just, and the ''justifier
27) of him that ^hath faith ®in Jesus. "Where then Is the
glorying ? It is excluded. By what manner of law? of
28) works ? Nay : but by a law of faith. ""We reckon there
fore that a man is justified by faith apart from '"the works
(29) of the law. "Or is God thc God of Jews only ? Is he not
(yi)the God oi Gentiles also? Yea, of Gentiles also: "if so
be that God is one, and he shall justify the circumcision
31 " by faith, and the uncircumcision '^through faith. "Do
we then make '^the law of none effect '^through faith?
God forbid : nay, we establish '^ the law.
4 i) What then shall we say '*that Abraham, our forefather
2 according to the flesh, hath found ? "For If Abraham
was justified "by works, he hath whereof to glory; but
3 not toward God. "For what saith the scripture? And
Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for
4) righteousness. "Now to him that worketh, the reward is
5 not reckoned as of grace, but as of debt "But to him
that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the
6 ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. "Even
' Or, (7/ ^ Some ancient authorities add a«r/ a/o« fl//. ^ Or, purposed
'Ox, to be propitiatory * Or, faith in his blood * See ch. ii. 13, margin.
' Gr. is of faith. 8 Qr, o£ ' Many ancient authorites read For we reckon.
'"Or, works of law " Gr. out of . i'^ Or, through the faith '^Or, law
"Some ancient authorities xead of Abrahatn, our forefather according to the fiesh?
^•^¦—22(whichis)hy..\oi\..[and upon all], .difference ; 23 come; 25 (hath), .[j in |
• ¦declare.. for. .remission, .that are past, through ; 26 To declare, .time, .which believeth ;
27 boasting., the; 28 conclude, .without, .deeds ; 29 (he the), .(the), .(the). . Yes . (the):
30 I Seeing | (//).. which ; 31 void.. yea.  Ch. iv. i [ father | as pertaining ; 2 v/ere..
before ; 3 counted ; 5 counted.

356 TO THE ROMANS. IV. 6.
as David also pronounceth blessing upon the man, unto
whom God reckoneth righteousness apart from works,
7 '^^ saying. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven,
And whose sins are covered.
8 "Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon
sin.
(9) "Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circumcision,
or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say. To Abra-
io)ham his faith was reckoned for righteousness. "How
then was It reckoned ? when he was In circumcision, or in
uncircumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in unclrcum-
(II cision : "and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal
of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he
was in uncircumcision : that he might be the father of all
them that believe, though they be In uncircumcision, that
(12) righteousness might be reckoned unto them; "and the
father of circumcision to them who not only are of the
circumcision, but who also walk in the steps of that faith
of our father Abraham which he had in uncircumcision.
(13) "For not 'through the law was the promise to Abraham
or to his seed, that he should be heir of the world, but
14 through the righteousness of faith. "For If they which
are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise
1 5) is made of none effect : "for the law worketh wrath ; but
'^^^''^ .^.^.^.L?, is no law, neither is there transgressloa
16 "For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to
grace ; to the end that the promise maybe sure to all the
seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that
also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is the father
17) of us all "(as it Is written, A father of many nations have
I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God,
who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are
1 Or, through law

A. v.— 6 describeth the blessedness of . .imputeth. .without ; 8 impute; g Cometh..
blessedness, .(only) . .[that] ; ii (yet)heing uncircumcised. .not circumcised, .imputed..
[also] ; 12 being (yet) uncircumcised ; 13 (the) ; 15 Because. . | for | .'.no ; 16 Therefore
..might. , by. .might ; 17 those, .which be.

\^. 8. TO THE ROMANS. 357

18) not, as though they were. "Who in hope believed against
hope, to the end that he might become a father of many
nations, according to that which had been spoken. So shall
(19 thy seed be. "And without being weakened in faith he
considered his own body 'now as good as dead (he being
about a hundred years old), and the deadness of Sarah's
20) womb: "yea, looking unto the promise of God, he wav
ered not through unbelief, but waxed strong through
21 faith, giving glory to God, "and being fully assured that,
what he had promised, he was able also to perform.
22 'Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righteous-
23 ness. "Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was
(24 reckoned unto him ; "but for our sake also, unto whom it
shall be reckoned, who believe on him that raised Jesus
(25 our Lord from the dead, "who was delivered up for our
•trespasses, and was raised for our justification.
5 I) Being therefore justified ^by faith, ^let us have peace
2 with God through our Lord Jesus Christ ; "through whom
also we have had our access *by faith into this grace
wherein we stand; and ^let us ^rejoice in hope of the
.3) glory of God. "And not only so, but ^let us also "rejoice
in our tribulations : knowing that tribulation worketh
4 patience ; "and patience, probation ; and probation, hope :
5 "and hope putteth not to shame ; because the love of God
hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the ®Holy
6 Ghost which was given unto us. "For while we were yet
7 weak, in due season Christ died for the ungodly. "For
scarcely for a righteous man will one die : for peradven
ture for ^ the good man some one would even dare to die.
8 But God commendeth his own love toward us, in that.
Many ancient authorities omit now. ^ Gx. out of. ^ Some
authorities read we have. ' Some ancient authorities omit by faith.
Or, 'W£ rejoice ^ Gr. glory. "^ Or, we also rejoice ® Or, Holy Spirit :
and so throughout this book. ' Or, that which is good
A^ V. — 18 the., was; ig not weak., [not], .(when), .was., an. .neither (yet) ; 20 stag
gered.. at. .was. .in ; 21 persuaded ; 22 And therefore, .imputed to ; 23 imputed to ; 24.
fs.. to., imputed, if we., (up) ; 25 offences, .(again).  Ch. v. i | we | ; 2 By ; 3 || we |
glory; 4 experience, .experience ; 5 maketh. .ashamed, .is. .by. .is ; 6 when .. without
strength.. time ; 7 yet.. a.

358 TO THE ROMANS. V. 8.
9) while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. "Much
more then, being now justified ' by his blood, shall we be
10 saved from the wrath of God through him. "For if, while
we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the
death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we
II be saved 'byhis life; "and not only so, ^but we also
rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ through
whom we have now received the reconciliation.
(12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the
world, and death through sin ; and so death passed unto
13 all men, for that all sinned : — "for until the law sin was
In the world : but sin Is not Imputed when there is no
14 law. "Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until
Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the
likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a figure of him
,(15 that was to come. "But not as the trespass, so also is
the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many
died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by
the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the
(16 many. "And not as through one that sinned, so is the
gift : for the judgement came of one unto condemnation,
but the free gift came of many trespasses unto ^justifica-
(17) tion. "For if, by the trespass of the one, death reigned
through the one ; much more shall they that receive the
abundance of grace and ''of the gift of righteousness
(18) reign in life through the one, even Jesus Christ "So then
as through one trespass the judgement came unto all men
to condemnation ; even so through one act of righteous
ness the free gift came unto all men to justification of life.
19 "For as through the one man's disobedience the many
were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the
' Gr. z«. '^ Gx. but also glorying. ^Gx. an act of righteousness. ''Some
ancient authorities omit of the gift.
-"^¦^ . — 10 when, .by ; 1 1 joy. .by. .atonement ; I2 Wherefore, .by. .by. .upon .(have) ;
14 to.. similitude.. the ; 15 offence.. through, .offence, .be dead. .(which is) by. .hath
abounded ; 16 (it was) hy. .was by. .to. .is. .offences ; 17 (man's) offence, .by. .which..
by; 18 Therefore .. by (the) offence (of), .upon, .by (the), .(of), .upon, .unto ; 19 by..
by.

V^I. 13. TO THE ROMANS. 359
20) one shall the many be made righteous. "And 'the law
came In beside, that the trespass might abound ; but
where sin abounded, grace did abound more exceed-
(21 ingly : "that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace
reign through righteousness unto eternal life through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
6 I What shall we say then ? Shall we continue In sin,
2) that grace may abound? "God forbid. We who died
3) to sin, how shall we any longer live therein ? "Or are ye
Ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus
(4) were baptized into his death? "We were buried there
fore with him through baptism into death : that like as
Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the
5 Father, so we ako might walk In newness of life. "For If
we have become ^ united with him by the likeness of his
death, we shall be also by the likeness of his resurrection ;
6 "knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him,
that the body of sin might be done a-w^ay, that so we
7 should no longer be In bondage to sin ; "for he that hath
8 died is justified from sin. "But if we died with Christ,
9) we believe that we shall also live with him; "knowing
that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ;
10 death no more hath dominion over him. "For ^ the death
that he died, he died unto sin *once : but ^the life that
(II) he liveth, he liveth unto God. "Even so reckon ye also
yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God iji
Christ Jesus.
(12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that
(13) ye should obey the lusts thereof: "neither present your
members unto sin as ^instruments of unrighteousness;
but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the dead,
^ Ox, law ''Or. united with .the likeness . . . with the likeness ^Ox,inJhat^
'Gx. once for all. 'Or, weapons
A.V.— 20 Moreover, .entered.. offence, .much ; 21 (hath), .unto. .by.  Ch. vi. 2 that
are dead; 3 Know. .not. .so many of us as; 4 are. .by. .(up), .by . .(even)., should ; 5
been planted together '\n. .in ; 6 is. .destroyed, .henceforth, .not serve; 7 is dead..
freed; 8 Now. .be dead; 10 || in that||..||in that |[ ; 11 Likewise, .(indeed), .through. .
[our Lord] ; 12 [it in] ; 13 yield (ye), .yield, .(those that are).

360 TO THE ROMANS. VI. 13.

and your members as ' Instruments of righteousness unto
(14 God. "For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye
are not under law, but under grace.
(15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not under
(16 law, but under grace? God forbid. "Know ye not, that
to whom ye present yourselves as ^servants unto obedi-
dience, his ^servants ye are whom ye obey; whether of
sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?
(17) "But thanks be to God, ^that, whereas ye were ^servants
of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that ^form
(18 of teaching whereunto ye were delivered ; "and being
made free from sin, ye became ^servants of rlghteous-
19 ness. "I speak after the manner of men because of the
infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented your mem
bers as servants to uncleanness and to Iniquity unto Ini
quity, even so now present your members as servants to
(20 righteousness unto sanctification. "For when ye were
^servants of sin, ye were free In regard of righteousness.
21) "What fruit then had ye at that time In the things whereof
ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things Is death.
22 "But now being made free from sin, and become servants
to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the
23) end eternal life. "For the wages of sin is death ; but the
free gift of God Is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.
7 I Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men that
know ^the law), how that the law hath dominion over a
(2 man for so long time as he liveth ? "For the woman that
hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he
liveth ; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the
3 law of the husband. "So then if, while the husband
liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called
1 Or, weapons * Gr. bondservants. . ^ Or, that ye were . , . but ye became
' Or, pattern * Or, law
A. v.— 14 (the) ; 15 (the); 16 yield. .to obey. .(to); 17 thanked, .(the). .[[ but ||. .have
obeyed, .doctrine which was. .you; 18 then, .(the) ; 19 have yielded., yield, .holiness ;
20 (the) . .from ; 21 those ; 22 holiness, .everlasting ; 23 through.  Ch. vii. i Know. .
not. .them .. as ; 2 which, .an. .(the). ./4i?r. .so long as.. be dead, .loosed. ..4f;-y 3 her..
married.

VII. i6. TO THE ROMANS. 361
an adulteress : but if the husband die, she is free from the
law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to
4 another man. "Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were
made dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that
ye should be joined to another, even to him who was
raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit unto
5 God. "For when we were in the flesh, the 'sinful pas-
sions, which were through the law, wrought In our mem-
(6 bers to bring forth fruit unto death. "But now we have
been discharged from the law, having died to that where
in we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the
spirit, and not in oldness of the letter.
7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid.
Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through ^the law :
for I had not known '^ coveting, except the law had said,
8) Thou shalt not ^ covet : "but sin, finding occasion, wrought
in me through the commandment all manner of ^ covet-
9 ing: for apart from ^the law sin z£ dead. "And I was
alive apart from ^the law once : but when the command-
(10 ment came, sin revived, and I died ; "and the command
ment, which was unto life, this I found to be unto death :
II "for sin, finding occasion, through the commandment be-
12 gulled me, and through it slew me. "So that the law is
holy, and the commandment holy, and righteous, and
i3)good. "Did then that which Is good become death unto
me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be
sin, by working death to me through that which is good ;
— that through the commandment sin might become ex-
14 ceeding sinful. "For we know that the law Is spiritual:
15) but I am carnal, sold under sin. "For that which I *do I
know not : for not what I would, that do I practise ; but
16) what I hate, that I do. "But if what I would not, that I
^Gx. passions of sins. ^ Ox, law "Ox, lust 'Gx.work
A.V. — her. .be dead. .that, .married ; 4 are become, .by. .married, .is. . should ; 5
motions of sins., by. .did work ; 6 are delivered.. [ being dead[. .held, .(should), .(the) ;
7 Nay.. but by. .[[lust II ; 8 taking, .by. .concupiscence, .without, .roaj- / 9 For. .with
out ; lo{ordained) to ; 11 taking. .by. .deceived, .by ; 12 Wherefore, .just ; 13 | Was [. .
I made |. .appear, .in. .by. .by ; 15 allow ; 16 then, .which.

362 TO THE ROMANS. VII. i6.
17 do, I consent unto the law that it is good. "So now it is
(18 no more I that 'do it, but sin which dwelleth in me. "For
I know that In me, that Is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good
thing: for to will is present with me, but to 'do that
19 which is good ij^ not "For the good which I would I do
not : but the evil which I would not, that I practise.
20) "But If what I would not, that I do, it is no more I that
21) 'do It, but sin which dwelleth in me. "I find then ^the
law, that, to me who would do good, evil Is present
22 "For I delight ^in the law of God after the inward man :
23 "but I see a different law In my members, warring against
the law of my mind, and bringing me Into captivity^ under
24 the law of sin which is in my members. "O wretched
man that I am ! who shall deliver me out of ^the body of
25) this death? "^ I thank God through Jesus Christ our
Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of
God ; but with the flesh the law of sin.
8(1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them that
(2 are In Christ Jesus. "For the law of the Spirit of life In
Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and of
3 death. "For what the law could not do, ''In that it was
weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son In the
likeness of ^sinful flesh ^and as an ffffering^ for sin, con-
4 demned sin in the flesh : "that the '"ordinance of the law
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but
5 after the spirit "For they that are after the flesh do
mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the
6 spirit the things of the spirit. "For the mind of the flesh
is death ; but the mind of the spirit Is life and peace :
7 "because the mind of the flesh is enmity against God; for
• 1 Gr. work. ^ Or, in regard oJ the law ' Gr. with. ' Gx. in. Many ancient
authorities read ^i3. '" Ox , this body of death ' Many ancient authorities
read But thanks be to God. ' Or, wherein ' Gr. fiesh of sin. ' Or,
and for sin 1° Or, requirement
A.V. — 17 then,, that ; 18 (how), .perform.. [I find] ; ig that, .do ; 20 Now., that; 21 a
.whenL.with; 23 another, .[to [; 24from.  Ch. viii. i which, .[who walk not after the
flesh, but after the Spirit]; 2 (hath); 4 righteousness ; 6 to be carnally minded, .to be
spiritually minded ; 7 carnal.

VIII. 22. TO THE ROMANS. 363
It is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can It
8 be : "and they that are in the flesh cannot please God.
9 "But ye are not In the flesh, but In the spirit, if so be that
the Spirit of God dwelleth In you. But If any man hath
10 not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. "And if Christ
Is in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the spirit
II) Is life because of righteousness. "But if the Spirit of him
that raised up Jesus from the dead dwelleth in you, he
that raised up Christ Jesus from the dead shall quicken
also your mortal bodies 'through his Spirit that dwelleth
In you.
12 So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to
,(13) live after the flesh : "for If ye live after the flesh, ye must
die; but if by the spirit ye '^mortify the ^ deeds of the
(14 body, ye shall live. "For as many as are led by the Spirit
(15 of God, these are sons of God. "For ye received not the
spirit of bondage again unto fear ; but ye received the
.(16 spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. "The
Spirit himself beareth witness with our spirit that we
17 are children of God : "and If children, then heirs ; heirs
of God, and joint-heirs with Christ ; if so be that we
suffer with him, that we may be also glorified with him.
18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time
are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall
19 be revealed to us-ward. "For the earnest expectation of
the creation waiteth for the revealing of the sons of God.
(20 "For the creation was subjected to vanity, not of Its own
21 will, but by reason of him who subjected it, *In hope "that
the creation Itself also shall be delivered from the bond
age of corruption into the liberty of the glory of the chil-
22 dren of God. "For we know that the whole creation
groaneth and travaileth In pain ^together until now.
' Many ancient authorities read because of. ¦ "-Ox. make to die. ^ Gr. doitigs.
' Or, in hope ; because the creation &c. * Or, with us
A.V.— 8 So then ; g dwell. .Now. .have ; lobe; ii dwell.. by; 12 Therefore ; 13 shall
• •through., (do); 14 they. .(the); 15 (have) .. to .. (have) ; 16 itself . .(the) ; 17 together;
18 in us; ig creature, .manifestation ; 20 creature, .made subject, .willingly, .(hath)..
the same ; 21 [[ Because ||. .creature, .glorious.

364 TO THE ROMANS. VIII. 23.
23 "And not only so, but ourselves also, which have the
firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within
ourselves, waiting for otir adoption, to wit, the redemp-
(24) tion of our body. "For by hope were we saved: but
hope that Is seen Is not hope : 'for who ^hopeth for that
25 which he seeth ? "But if we hope for that which we see
not, then do we with patience wait for It
26 And in like manner the Spirit also helpeth our infirm
ity : for we know not how to pray as we ought ; but the
Spirit himself maketh intercession for iis with groanings
27 which cannot be uttered ; "and he that searcheth the
hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit, ^be
cause he maketh intercession for the saints according to
(28) the will of God. "And we know that to them that love
God *all things work together for good, even to them
29 that are called according to his purpose. "For whom he
foreknew, he also foreordained to be conformed to the
Image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among
30 many brethren : "and whom he foreordained, them he
also called : and whom he called, them he also justified :
and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
31) What then shall we say to these things? If God »•
32) for us, who 2£ against us? "He that spared not his own
Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not also
33 with him freely give us all things? "Who shall lay any
thing to the charge of God's elect ? ^It is God that jus-
(34 tifieth ; "who is he that shall condemn? "It Is Christ
Jesus that died, yea rather, that was raised from the
dead, who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh
35 intercession for us. "Who shall separate us from the love
' Many ancient authorities read for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for?
'- Some ancient authorities read awaiteth. ^Or, that -"Some ancient
authorities read God worketh all things with them for good. '" Or, Shall God
that justifieth? ^Ox, Shall Christ Jesus that died, . . . us ?
A.V —23 they, .the ; 24 are. .what | a man | . . [why] doth, .[yet] hope ; 26 Likewise. .
I infirmities [ . .what we should, .for. .itself ; 28 who. .(the) ; 2g did foreknow. .did pre
destinate ; 30 Moreover, .did predestinate; 31 be.. can be; 34 [ condemneth | . .is risen
(again), ,[even].

IX. 10. TO THE ROMANS. 365
'of Christ? shall tribulation, or anguish, or persecution,
36 or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? "Even as it
is written. For thy sake we are killed all the day long ;
We were accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
37 "Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors
38) through him that loved us. "For I am persuaded, that
neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor
39 things present, nor things to come, nor powers, "nor height,
nor depth, nor any other ^ creature, shall be able to sepa
rate us from the love of God, which Is In Christ Jesus our
Lord.
9(i) I say the truth In Christ, I lie not, my conscience bear-
2 ing witness with me In the Holy Ghost, "that I have
3 great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart "For I
could ^wish that I myself were anathema from Christ for
my brethren's sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh :
4 "who are Israelites ; whose Is the adoption, and the glory,
and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the
5) service of God, and the promises ; "whose are the fathers,
and of whom Is Christ as concerning the flesh, ''who is
6 over all, God blessed ^ for ever. Amen. VButjVj^s; not
as though the word of God hath come to nought For
(7 they are not all Israel, which are of Israel : "neither, be
cause they are Abraham's seed, are they all children :
.(8)but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. "That is, it is not
the children of the flesh that are children of God ; but the
9 children of the promise are reckoned for a seed. " For this
Is a word of promise. According to this season will I
<io come, and Sarah shall have a son. "And not only so ;
' Some ancient authorities read of God. ^ Or, creation ' Or, pray
' Some modern interpreters place a full stop after flesh, and translate. He who
is God over all be (is) blessed for ever : or. He who is over all is God, blessed for ever.
Others punctuate, fiesh, who is over all. God be (is) blessed for ever. * Gr.
unto the ages.
A. v.— 35 distress ; 36 are.  Ch. ix. i (also) ; 2 heaviness . . continual sorrow ; 3 ac-
¦cursed. .brethren ; 4 to whom pertaineth; 5 came; 6 taken none effect; 7 (the)., of
Abraham; 8 (They) wbich. .(these are), .(the), .counted, .the ; 9 the.. At. .time ; 10 this.

366 TO THE ROMANS. IX. lo.
but Rebecca also having conceived by one, even by our
II father Isaac — "for the children being not yet born, neither
having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of
God according to election might stand, not of works, but
12 of him that calleth, "It was said unto her. The elder shall
(13 serve the younger. "Even as It is written, Jacob I loved,
but Esau I hated.
14 What shall we say then ? Is there unrighteousness with
(15 God? God forbid. "For he saith to Moses, I will have
mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compas-
16 sion on whom I have compassion. "So then it Is not of
him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God
(17) that hath mercy. "For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh,
For this very purpose did I raise thee up, that I might
shew In thee my power, and that my name might be
(18 published abroad in all the earth. "So then he hath
mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth.
19 . Thou wilt say then unto me. Why doth he still find
20 fault ? For who withstandeth his will? "Nay but, O
man, who art thou that»repliest against God ? Shall the
thing formed say to him that formed it. Why didst thou
21 make me thus? "Or hath not the potter a rights over the
clay, from the same lump to make one part a vessel unto
(22 honour, and another unto dishonour? "What if God,
willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known,
endured with much longsuffering vessels of wr^th fitted
(23 unto destruction : "'and that he might make known the
riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore
(24 prepared unto glory, ''fven us, whom he also called, not
25 from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles? "As he
saith also In Hosea,
I will call that my people, which was not my people ;
And her beloved, which was not beloved.
¦ Some ancient authorities omit and.
A.V. — (when).. had ; 11 any. . [ evil | ; 13 (have), .(have) ; 15 (will), .(will) ; 16 sheweth ;
17 (Even), .same. .have, .raised, .declared throughout; 18 Thexeloxe. .(have mercy); 19
yet ,. hath resisted; 20 hast, .made ; 21 power.. of ; 22 (the).. to; 23- on (the) . . (had) ;
24 (hathl. .of . .of ; 25 Osee. .them. .were. ',

27

»,

X. 5. TO THE ROMANS. 367
(26 "And it shall be, that in the place where it was said
unto them, Ye are not my people,
There shall they be called sons of the living God.
And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of
the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it Is the
(28) remnant that shall be saved : "for the Lord will execute
his word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short.
29 "And, as Isaiah hath said before,
Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed.
We had become as Sodom, and had been made like
unto Gomorrah.
(30 What shall we say then ? That the Gentiles, which
followed not after righteousness, attained to righteous-
(31 ness, even the righteousness which Is of faith : "but Israel,
following after a law of righteousness, did not arrive at
(32 ^^flZ" law. "Wherefore? 'Because they sought it not by
faith, but as it were by works. They stumbled at the
(33 stone of stumbling ; "even as It Is written.
Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock
of offence :
And h_e that believeth on ^hlm shall not be put to
shame.
10 i) Brethren, my heart's ^ desire and my supplication to
2 God is for them, that they may be saved. "For I bear
them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not ac-
(3) cording to knowledge. "For being ignorant of God's
righteousness, and seeking to establish their own, they
did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God.
4 "For Christ is the end of the law unto righteousness to
(5) every one that believeth. "For Moses writeth that the
' Or, Because, doing it not by faith, but as it were by works, they stumbled ' Or, iJ
^ Gr. good pleasure.

A. V.-26 come to pass, .(the) children; 27 Esaias also. .Though, .a ; 28 (he will)
finish the work., cut., [in righteousness : because a short work] . .make ; 2g Esaias. .been
¦ Sodoma.. Gomorrha; 30 (have); 31 (which) followed, .the. .hath, .attained to the..
[of righteousness] ; 32 (the). . [of the law. For] . . that stumblingstone ; 33 Sion . . stum
blingstone. .[whosoever], .ashamed.  Ch. X. I prayer.. I Israel [..might; 2 record..
°f; 3 going about., [righteousness], have. . submitted, .unto ; 4 for ; 5 describeth.

368 TO THE ROMANS. X. 5.
man that doeth the righteousness which Is of the law
(6 shall live thereby. "But the righteousness which is of
faith saith thus. Say not in thy heart. Who shall ascend
(7)into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down :) "or. Who
shall descend Into the abyss? (that Is, to bring Christ
(8 up from the dead.) "But what saith it? The word is
nigh thee. In thy mouth, and in thy heart : that is, the
(9) word of faith, which we preach : "' because If thou shalt
^confess with thy mouth Jesus as Lord, and shalt believe
In thy heart that God raised him from the dead, thou
10 shalt be saved : "for with the heart man believeth unto
righteousness; and with the mouth confession Is made
II unto salvation. "For the scripture saith, Whosoever be-
(12 lleveth on him shall not be put to shame. "For there Is
no distinction between Jew and Greek : for the same
Lord Is Lord of all, and is rich unto all that call upon
13 him : "for. Whosoever shall call upon the name of the
(14 Lord shall be saved. "How then shall they call on him
In whom they have not believed ? and how shall they be
lieve In him whom they have not heard ? and how shall
(15 they hear without a preacher ? "and how shall they preach,
except they be sent ? even as it Is written. How beautiful
are the feet of them that bring ^glad tidings of good
things !
16 But they did not all hearken to the ^glad tidings.
For Isaiah saith. Lord, who hath believed our report ?
(17 "So belief cometh of hearing, and hearing by the word of
18 Christ. "But I say. Did they not hear? Yea, verily.
Their sound went out into all the earth,
And their words unto the ends of ^the world.
(19) "But I say. Did Israel not know? First Moses saith,
1 Or, that '' Some ancient authorities read confess the word with thy mouth, that
Jesus '\s Lord. ^ Or, a .i^ospel 'Ox, gospel ^ Gx. the inhabited earth.
A.V. — [That], .which, .[those things] .. | by them [ ; 6 speaketh on this wise, .thine..
(from above) ; 7 deep, .(again) ; 8 (even); g || That ||. .(the), .thine, .(hath) ; 11 ashamed;
12 difference, .(the) .. (the), .over ; 14 (of); 15 [preach the gospel of peace], (and); 16
have .. obeyed .. 1 gospel I .. Esaias ; 17 (then) faith, .by. .| God [ ; 18 Have., heard?
Yes.

XI. II. TO THE ROMANS. 369
I will provoke you to jealousy with that which is no
nation.
With a nation void of understanding will I anger*
you.
20 "And Isaiah is very bold, and saith,
I was found of them that sought me not ;
I became manifest unto them that asked not of me.
21 "But as to Israel he saith, All the day long did I spread
out my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people.
11 I I say then. Did God cast off his people ? God forbid.
For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of
(2 the tribe of Benjamin. "God did not cast off his people
which he foreknew. Or wot ye not what the scripture
saith 'of Elijah? how he pleadeth with God against Israel,
(3 "Lord, they have killed thy prophets, they have digged
down thine altars : and I am left alone, and they seek my
(4 life. "But what saith the answer of God unto him? I
have left for myself seven thousand men, who have not
5 bowed the knee to Baal. "Even so then at this present
time also there Is a remnant according to the election of
(6) grace. "But if it is by grace, it is no more of works:
(7) otherwise grace is no more grace. "What then ? That
which Israel seeketh for, that he obtained pot ; but the
8 election obtained it, and the rest were hardened : "accord
ing as it Is written, God gave them a spirit of stupor, eyes
that they should not see, and ears that they should not
9 hear, unto this very day. "And David saith.
Let their table be made a snare, and a trap.
And a stumbllngblock, and a recompense unto them:
10 "Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see.
And bow thou down their back alway.
(11 "I say then. Did they stumble that they might fall? God
1 Or, in
A.V. — tt) hy them that are.. people, (and) by. .foolish; 20 But Esaias.. was made..
after; 21 have stretched forth.  Ch. xi. i Hath. .away ; 2 hath. .away. .Elias .. maketh
intercession to. . [saying] ; 3 [and] : 4 reserved to . . (the image of) ; 6 And . . (then) . . [But
" '' be of works, then is it no more grace : otherwise work is no more work] ; 7 (hathi
¦ ¦(bath)., blinded ; 8 hath given, .the. .slumber ; 11 Have, .stumbled, .should.

370

TO THE ROMANS. XL ii.

forbid : but by their 'fall salvation is come unto the Gen-
(12 tiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. "Now if their
fall is the riches of the world, and their loss the riches of
the Gentiles ; how much more their fulness ?
(13 But I speak to you that are Gentiles. Inasmuch then
14 as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry : "if
by any means I may provoke to jealousy them that are
15 my flesh, and may save some of them. "For if the cast
ing away of them i^ the reconciling of the world, what
shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead ?
(16) "And if the firstfruit is holy, so is the lump : and if the
(17 root Is holy, so are the branches. "But If some of the
branches were broken off, and thou, being a wild olive,
wast grafted In among them, and didst become partaker
with them '^of the root of the fatness of the olive tree;
18) "glory not over the branches : but if thou glorlest, it Is
(19 not thou that bearest the root, but the root thee. "Thou
wilt say then. Branches were broken off, that I might be
20 grafted In. "Well ; by their unbelief they were broken
off, and thou standest by thy faith. Be not highmlnded,
(21 but fear : "for If God spared not the natural branches,
22 neither will he spare thee. "Behold then the goodness
and severity of God : toward them that fell, severity ; but
toward thee, God's goodness, If thou continue in his
23 goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. "And
they also, if they continue not in their unbelief, shall be
24) grafted in : for God is able to graft them in again. "For
if thou wast cut out of that which is by nature a wild
olive tree, and wast grafted contrary to nature into a
good olive tree : how much more shall these, which are
the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?
' Or, trespass 1 Many ancient authorities read of the root and of the fatness.

A. v. — (rather) through ; 12 (the), .of them be. .(the) diminishing of them ; 13 For. .the
. .the), .magnify mine ofHce ; 14 emulation .. Wj;'f/i ,. might ; 15 be; 16 For. .fo. .also
(holy).. be; 17 And . .be. .(tree), wert graffed .. partakest .. [and] ; 18 Boast .. against . .
boast ; ig [The], .gralfed ; 20 because of ; 21 [take heedlest]. .also, .not ; 22 therefore..
on. .which ; 23 abide .. graffed . .graff ; 24 wert. .the. .wert graffed. . be .. graffed.

37E

XII. 2. TO THE ROMANS.
(25 For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of this
mystery, lest ye be wise in your own conceits, that a
hardening in part hath befallen Israel, until the fulness
(26 of the Gentiles be come in ; "and so all Israel shall be
saved : even as It Is written.
There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer ;
He shall turn away 'ungodliness from Jacob :
27 "And this is ^my covenant unto them,
When I shall take away their sins.
28 "As touching the gospel, they are enemies for your sake :
but as touching the election, they are beloved for the
29 fathers' sake. "For the gifts and the calling of God are
3o)%Ithout repentance. "For as ye in time past were diso-
bedient to God, but now have obtained mercy by their
(31 disobedience, "even so have these also now been disobedi
ent, that by the mercy shewn to you they also may now
(32 obtain mercy. "For God hath shut up all unto disobedi
ence, that he might have mercy upon all.
33 O the depth *of the riches ®both of the wisdom and the
knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgements,
34 and his ways past tracing out! "For who hath known
the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor ?¦
35 "or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recom-
36 pensed unto him again ? "For of him, and through him,
and unto him, are all things. To him be the glory ^for
ever. Amen.
12 I I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of
God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, '^ac-
2 ceptable to God, which is your ^reasonable ^service. "And
be not fashioned according to this '"world : but be ye
' Gr. ungodlinesses. '^ Gx. the covenant from me. " Gx. not repented oj.
'Ox, of the riches attd the wisdom &fc. ^ Or, both of wisdotti &'c. ''Gx. unto
the ages. ' Gr. wellpleasing. '^Or, spiritual ''Or, worship
'"Or, age

A- v.— 25 that ye should be. .(should), .blindness, .is happened to ; 26 Sion. .[and] ;
27 For; 28 concerning, .sakes. .sakes ; 30 times, .have not believed, .yet. .through. . un-
''^'lef; 31 not believed, .through your ; 32 concluded (them)., in unbelief; 33 finding;
30 to. .whom.  Ch. XH. i that j-e..unto; 2 conformed.

372 TO THE ROMANS. XII. 2.
transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may
prove what is 'the good and ^acceptable and perfect will
of God.
(3 For I say, through the grace that was given me, to
every man that Is among you, not to think of himself
more highly than he ought to think ; but so to think as
to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to each
4 man a measure of faith. "For even as we have many
members in one body, and all the members have not the
5 same ofifice : "so we, who are many, are one body in
6 Christ, and severally members one of another. "And
having gifts differing according to the grace that was
given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according
7 to the proportion of ^our faith ; "or ministry, let us give
ourselves to our ministry ; or he that teacheth, to his
8 teaching ; "or he that exhorteth, to his exhorting : he that
giveth, let him do it with * liberality ; he that ruleth, with
diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.
9 "Let love be without hypocrisy. Abhor that which is
10) evil ; cleave to that which is good. "In love of the
brethren be tenderly affectloned one to another ; in hon-
II) our preferring one another; "In diligence not slothful;
12 fervent in spirit; serving^ the Lord ; "rejoicing In hope;
patient In tribulation ; continuing stedfastly In prayer ;
13 "communicating to the necessities of the saints; ®given
14 to hospitality. "Bless them that persecute you; bless,
(15 and curse not "Rejoice with them that rejoice; weep
16 "wdth them that weep. "Be of the same mind one toward
another. Set not your mind on high things, but ''conde
scend to ^things that are lowly. Be not wise in your own
1 Or, the will of God, even the thing which is good and acceptable and perfect
* Gr. wellpleasing. ^ Or, the faith ' Gx. singletiess. ^ Some ancient
authorities read the opportunity. « Gr. pursuing. i Gr. be carried away
with. ^ Or, them
A.V. — that; 3 (unto), .every, .the ; 5 te'«^ .. every one ; 6 then., is; J wait on., xxim-
istering. .on ; 8 on exhortation, .simplicity ; g dissimulation ; 10 kindly, with brotherly ;
II business; 12 instant; 13 Distributing, .necessity ; 14 which; 15 (do), .[and] ; 16 Mind
...men of low estate.

373

XIII. 9. TO THE ROMANS.
17 conceits. "Render to no man evil for evil. Take thought
18) for things honourable in the sight of all men. "If it be
possible, as much as in you lieth, be at peace with all
(19) men. "Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place
unto ' wrath : for it is written. Vengeance belongeth unto
20 me; I will recompense, saith the Lord. "But if thine
enemy hunger, feed him ; If he thirst, give hmTto drink :
for In so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his
21 head. "Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with
good.
13 I Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers :
for there is no power but of God ; and the powers that be
2 are ordained of God. "Therefore he that resisteth the
' power, withstandeth the ordinance of God : and they that
3 withstand shall receive to themselves judgement "For
rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil.
And wouldest thou have no fear of the power ? do that
which is good, and thou shalt have praise from the same :
(4 "forthe is a minister of God to thee for good. But if
thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for ^he beareth not
the sword in vain: for ^he Is a minister of God, an
5 avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil. "Wherefore ye
must needs be in subjection, not only because of the
6) wrath, but also for conscience sake. "For for this cause ye
pay tribute also ; for they are ministers of God's service,
(7 attending continually upon this very thing. "Render to
all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to
whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom
honour.
8 Owe no man any thing, save to love one another : for
(9 he that loveth ^his neighbour hath fulfilled ^the law. "For
this. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill,
' Or, the_ wrath of God ^ Qr, jV ^ Gr. thi other. ' Or, law
¦ ^- — 17 Recompense.. Provide., honest ; 18 live peaceably ; 19 iJieaxXy) . .(rather). .
•f mine .. repay ; 20 | Therefore [ .  Ch. xiii. i unto; 2 Whosoever, .resisteth, .resist
¦¦damnation; 3 [ works | . .Wilt, .then not be afraid. .of; 4 the. .the. .a revenger to
Vxecute). .upon ; 5 subject, .for ; 7 [therefore] ; 8 but. .another.

374 TO THE ROMANS. XIII. 9.
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not covet, and if there
be any other commandment, it is summed up in this word,
10) namely. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. "Love
worketh no 111 to his neighbour : love therefore is the ful
filment of ' the law.
II And this, knowing the season, that now it is high time
for you to awake out of sleep : for now is ^salvation
12 nearer to us than when we first believed. "The night Is
far spent and the day is at hand : let us therefore cast
off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour
13 of light. "Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in
revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and wan-
14 tonness, not In strife and jealousy. "But put ye on the
Lord Jesus Christ and make not provision for the flesh,
to fulfil the lusts thereof.
,14(1 But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yef not ^ to
(2 doubtful disputations. "One man hath faith to eat all
3 things : but he that is weak eateth herbs. "Let not him
that eateth set at nought him that eateth not ; and let
not him that eateth not judge him that eateth : for God
4 hath received him. "Who art thou that judgest the ^ser
vant of another ? to his own lord he standeth or falleth.
Yea, he shall be made to stand ; for the Lord hath power
5 to make him stand. "One man esteemeth one day above
another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let each
(6 man be fully assured In his own mind. "He that regard
eth the day, regardeth It unto the Lord : and he that
eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ;
and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eateth not, and
7 giveth God thanks. "For none of us liveth to himself,
8 and none dieth to himself. "For whether we live, we live
Or, law ' Or, our salvation nearer than when Sfc. " Or, for decisions of doubts
' Gx. household-servant .
A. V. — g [Thou shalt not bear false witness] . .briefly comprehended . . saying ; lo ful
filling ; II that., time.. II our II ; 13 rioting, .envying.  Ch. xiv. i (the). .-^«// 2(For)..
believeth that he may. .another, who; 3 despise, .which ; 4 another man's, .master..
holden up. . | God | is able ; 5 every, .persuaded ; 6 [and he that regardeth not the day,
to the Lord he doth not regard it] . .to . to ; 7 no man.

XIV. 22. TO THE ROMANS. 375
unto the Lord ; or whether we die, we die unto the Lord :
(9) whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. "For
to this end Christ died, and lived again, that he might be
10 Lord of both the dead and the living. "But thou, why
dost thou judge thy brother ? or thou_again, why dost
thou set at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand
II) before the judgement-seat of God. "For it is written,
As I live, saith the Lord, to me every knee shall
bow,
And every tongue shall 'confess to God.
12 "So then each one of us shall give account of himself to
God.
13) Let us not therefore judge one another any more : but
judge ye this rather, that no man put a stumbllngblock
(14) in his brother's way, or an occasion of falling. "I know,
and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is un
clean of itself: save that to him who accounteth any thing
(15) to be unclean, to him it is unclean. "For if because of
meat thy brother is grieved, thou walkest no longer in
love. Destroy not with thy meat him for whom Christ
16, i7died. "Let not then your good be evil spoken of: "for
the kingdom of God Is not eating and drinking, but
righteousness and peace and joy In the Holy Ghost
18 "For he that herein serveth Christ Is well-pleasing to
(19) God, and approved of men. "So then Met us follow after
things which make for peace, and things whereby we
20) may edify one another. "Overthrow not for meat's sake
the work of God. All things indeed are clean; howbeit
(21 it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. " It is good
not to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor to fip any thing
(22) whereby thy brother stumbleth ^ "The faith -which thou
' Or, give praise "^ Many ancient authorities read we follow. '^ Many ancient
authorities add or is offended, or is weak.
A. v.— 8 and ; 9 [both]., [and rose].. | revived 1 ; 10 [ Christ [ ; 12 every ; 13 to fall ;
'^^"^y¦. {there).. hnt.. that esteemeth; 15 | But |..be..with (%). .now. .not charitably;
17 meat.. drink ; 18 | in these things | ..acceptable ; ig therefore, .(the), .wherewith ; 20
meat destroy, .pure ; but; 21 neither, .[or is offended, or is made weak].

376 TO THE ROMANS. XIV. 22.
hast, have thou to thyself before God. Happy is he that
23 judgeth not himself in that which he 'approveth. "But
he that doubteth is condemned if he eat, because he
eateth not of faith ; and whatsoever Is not of faith is sin^
15 I Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities
(2 of the weak, and not to please ourselves. "Let each one
of us please his neighbour for that which is good, unto
3 edifying. "For Christ also pleased not himself; but, as
it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached
4) thee fell upon me. "For whatsoever things were written
aforetime were written for our learning, that through pa
tience and through comfort of the scriptures we might
5 have hope. "Now the God of patience and of comfort
grant you to be of the same mind one with another
(6) according to Christ Jesus : "that with one accord ye may
with one mouth glorify the God and Father of our Lord
7 Jesus Christ "Wherefore receive ye one another, even
(8 as Christ also received ^you,to the glory of God. "For
I say that Christ hath been made a minister of the cir
cumcision for the truth, of God, that he might confirm the
9) promises given unto the fathers, "and that the Gentiles
might glorify God for his mercy ; as it is written.
Therefore will I ^give praise unto thee among the
Gentiles,
And sing unto thy name.
10 "And again he saith.
Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people.
II) "And again.
Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ;
And let all the peoples praise him.
12 "And again, Isaiah saith.
There shall be the root of Jesse,
^'^' Plftleth to the test '' Many authorities, some ancient, insert here ch. xvi.
25 27. 3 Some ancient authorities read us. ' Or, confess

A. v.— 22 (zz').. condemneth.. (thing)., alloweth ; 23 And., damned., for.  Ch. xv. i
then ; 2 every, .(his), .to edification ; 3 even, .on ; 5 consolation.. likeminded. .toward ;
6 mind (a«<2'),. even (the); 7 I us [ ; 8 Now. .[Jesus]. . was. .to. .»m</fy 9 For this cause
..|| confess II to; 11 laud. .[ ye | people ; 12 Esaias.. a.

XV. 23. TO THE ROMANS. 377

And he that ariseth to rule over the Gentiles ;
On him shall the Gentiles hope.
13 "Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in
believing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of
the Holy Ghost
(14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren,
that ye xourselves are full of goodness, filled with all
(15 knowledge, able also to admonish one another. "But I
write the more boldly unto you in some measure, as put-
ting you again in remembrance, because of the grace that
16) was given me of God, "that I should be a minister of
Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, 'ministering the gospel
of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be
('7)Eide. acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost "I
have therefore my glorying in Christ Jesus in things per-
(18 taining to God."  "For I will not dare to speak of any
things save those which Christ wrought through me, for
19 the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, "in tlie
power of signs and wonders, in the power of ^the Holy
Ghost; so that from Jerusalem, and round about even
unto Illyricum, I have *fully preached the gospel of
20 Christ; "yea, ^making it my aim so to preach the gospel,
not where Christ was already named, that I might not
21) build upon another man's foundation; "but as it is
written. They shall see, to whom no tidings of him came.
And they who have not heard shall understand.
22 Wherefore also I was hindered these many times from
23) coming to you : "but now, having no more any place in
these regions, and having these many years a longing to
Gr. ministering in sacrifice. ' Gr. of those things which Christ wrought not
through me. ^ Many ancient authorities read the Spirit of God. One reads
the Spirit. ' Gx. fulfilled. ^ Gx. being ambitious.
A.V.— shall rise.. reign, .in. .trust ; 13 through ; 14 (also) ; 15 Nevertheless, [brethren]
• •nave written, .sort. .mind. .is. .(to) ; 16 the.. to ; 17 whereof I may glory through..
(tnose).. (which) pertain; 18 (of those) .. (hath) not. .by. .to make, .obedient ; ig Through
'•'igiity.. by.. Spirit [ of God [ ; 20 have I strived.. lest, .should ; 21 he was not spoken
¦ that ; 22 For which cause, .have been much ; 23 parts, .great desire.

378 TO THE ROMANS. XV. 23.
(24 come unto you, "whensoever I go unto Spain (for I hope
to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way
thitherward by you, if first in some measure I shall have
25 been satisfied with your company) — "but now, I say, I go
26 unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the saints. "For it hath
been the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achala to make
a certain contribution for the poor among the saints that
27 are at Jerusalem. "Yea, it hath been their good pleasure ;
and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have
been made partakers of their spiritual things, they owe It
to them also to minister unto them in carnal things.
28 "When therefore I have accomplished this, and have
sealed to them this fruit, I will go on by you unto Spain.
(29 "And I know that, when I come unto you, I shall come in
the fulness of the blessing of Christ
(30 Now I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ
and by the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with
31 me in your prayers to God for me ; "that I may be de
livered from them that are disobedient In Judsea, and that
my ministration which 7 have for Jerusalem may be ac-
(32 ceptable to the saints ; "that I may come unto you in joy
through the will of God, and together with you find rest
33 "Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen.
(16 1 I commend unto you Phoebe our sister, who is a 'ser-
2) vant of the church that is at Cenchreae : "that ye receive
her in the Lord, worthily of the saints, and that ye assist
her in whatsoever matter she may have need of you : for
she herself also hath been a succourer of many, and of
mine own self.
3 Salute Prisca and Aquila my fellow-workers in Christ
(4 Jesus, "who for my life laid down their own necks ; unto
1 Or, deaconess
A.V. — 24 take iny journey into. .[I will come to you] .. trust ,, be somewhat filled ; 25
to minister ; 26 pleased them . . which ; 27 pleased them verily . . their duty is ; 28 performed
. , come, .into ; 29 am sure. . [of the gospel] ; 30 for the. .Christ's (sake), .for ; 31 do not
believe, .service, .accepted of ; 32 with. .by. .(may), .be refreshed.  Ch. xvi. i Phebe..
which, .which. .Cenchrea ; 2 as becometh.. business, .hath, myself; 3 Greet | Priscilla |
. .helpers ;' 4 (have).

379

XVI. 20. TO THE ROMANS.
whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of
5) the Gentiles : "and salute the church that is in their house.
Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is the firstfruits of
6 Asia unto Christ "Salute Mary, who bestowed much
7 labour on you. "Salute Androhlcus and ' Junias, my kins
men, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among
the apostles, who also have been In Christ before me.
8, 9 "Salute Ampliatus my beloved in the Lord. "Salute
Urbanus our fellow-worker in Christ, and Stachys my be-
10 loved. "Salute Apelles the approved in Christ Salute
(II them which are of the household of Arlstobulus. "Salute
Herodion my kinsman. Salute them of the household of
12) Narcissus, which are in the Lord. "Salute Tryphsena and
Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute Persis the
13 beloved, which laboured much in the Lord. "Salute
Rufus the chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine.
14) "Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, Patrobas, Hermas,
15 and the brethren that are with them. "Salute Phllologus
and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the
16 saints that are with them. "Salute one another with a
holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you.
(17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which are
causing the divisions and occasions of stumbling, contrary
to the '^doctrine which ye learned : and turn away from
(18 them. "For they that are such serve not our Lord Christ,
but their own belly ; and by their smooth and fair speech
(19 they beguile the hearts of the Innocent. "For your
obedience is come abroad unto all men. I rejoice there
fore over you : but I would have you wise unto that
(20 which is good, and simple unto that which is evil. "And
the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet
shortly.
1 Or, Junia '^ Ox, teaching
A. v.— 5 Likewise ^>r^;. .wellbeloved.. [ Achaia | ; 6 Greet.. | us | ; 7 || Junia ||.. were ;
8 Greet I Amplias I ; 9 Urbane, .helper ; 10 Arlstobulus'; 11 Greet, .(that be) ; 12 Try-
Phena; 14 which; 15 which ; 16 an; 17 cause, .offences, .(have), .avoid ; 18 [Jesus]..
good words .. speeches deceive .. simple ; ig am glad, .[on your behalf | . .(yet), .concern
ing.

38o TO THE ROMANS. XVI. 20.
The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
21) Timothy my fellow-worker saluteth you ; and Lucius
22 and Jason and Soslpater, my kinsmen. "I Tertlus, 'who
23 write the epistle, salute you in the Lord. "Gains my
host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus
the treasurer of the city saluteth you, and Quartus the
brother^.
25 ^Now to him that is able to stablish you according to
my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according
to the revelation of the mystery which hath been kept in
(26 silence through times eternal, "but now is manifested, and
*by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the com
mandment of the eternal God, Is made known unto all
27) the nations unto obedience ^ of faith ; "to the only wise
God, through Jesus Christ, ^to whom be tjre glory '''for
ever. Amen.
1 Or, who write the epistle in the Lord, salute you ^ Some ancient authorities
insert here ver. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ he with you all. Amen,
and omit the like words in ver. 20. ^ Some ancient authorities omit ver. 25
— 27. Compare the end of ch. xiv. ''Gr. through. * Or, ty the faith
* Some ancient authorities omit to whom. ' Gr. unto the ages.
A. V. — 20 [Amen] ; 21 Timotheus. .workfellow. . [ salute [ ; 22 wrote this ; 23 mine
. .chamberlain, .a ; 24 [The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ fe with you all. Amen.];
25 of power, .was. .secret since the world began ; 26 made manifest, .everlasting, .to. .
for (the).
Tf [Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent hy Phebe servant of the church at
Cenchrea.]

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
CORINTHIA NS.

1 I Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through the
(2) will of God, and Sosthenes 'our brother, "unto the church
of God which Is at Corinth, even them that are sanctified
In Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every place, their
(3 :^frf^ and ours : "Grace to you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
4) I thank ^my God always concerning you, for the grace
(5 of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ; "that in
every thing ye were enriched in him, in all ^utterance
6 and all knowledge; "even as the testimony of Christ was
7 confirmed in you : "so that ye come behind in no gift ;
(8 waiting for the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ ; "who
shall also confirm you unto the ,end, that ye be unreprove-
9 able in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ "God is faith
ful, through whom ye were called into the fellowship of
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and
that there be no divisions among you ; but that ye be
perfected together in the same mind and in the same
II judgement "For it hath been signified unto me con
cerning you, my brethren, by them zuhich are of the house
hold of Chloe, that there are contentions among you.
12 Now this I mean, that each one of you saith, I am of
Paul; and I of Apollos; and I of Cephas; and I of
Gr. the brother. \ '¦* Some ancient authorities omit my. ' Gr. word.
•"•¦~Ch. I. 2 (to).. (both) their's ; 3 (&) unto . . (/rcw) ; 4 on your behalf . .is. .by ; 5
^re.. by. .(;¦«) ; 7 coming; 8 (ttiay). .hlameXess; 9 by. .unto ; 10 by. .perfectly joined ;
" declared, .of. .house ; 12 sa}'. .every.

382 /. CORINTHIANS. I. 12.
13 Christ. "'Is Christ divided ? was Paul crucified for you?
14 or were ye baptized into the name of Paul? "^I thank
God that I baptized none of you, save Crispus and Gains;
(15 "lest any man should say that ye were baptized into my
16 name. "And I baptized also the household of Stephanas :
17 besides, I know not whether I baptized any other. "For
Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel :
not In wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should
be made void.
18 For the word of the cross is to them that are perishing
foolishness ; but unto us which are being saved it is the
19) power of God. "For it Is written,
I will destroy the wisdom of the wise.
And the prudence of the prudent will I reject
(20 "Where Is the wise? where is the scribe? where Is the
disputer of this ^world ? hath not God made foolish the
21 wisdom of the world ? "For seeing that in the wisdom of
God the world through its wisdom knew not God, it was
God's good pleasure through the 'foolishness of the
(22 ^preaching to save them that believe. "Seeing that Jews
(23 ask for signs, and Greeks seek after wisdom : "but we
preach ® Christ crucified, unto Jews a stumbllngblock, and
24 unto Gentiles foolishness ; "but unto ^ them that are called,
both jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the
25 wisdom of God. "Because the foolishness of God Is
wiser than men ; and the weakness of God Is stronger
than men.
(26 For ''behold your calling, brethren, how that not many
wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble,
7.-j^arc called: "but God chose the foolish things of the
world, that he might put to shame them that are wise ;
'Or, Christ is divided. Was Paul crucified for you? ' Some ancient authorities
read I give thanks that. ^Ox,cige_ ' Gx. thing preached. ^ Or, g Messiah
" Gr. the called themselves. '' Or, ve behold * Or, have part therein
.  #  ^^^  , 
A.V.— 13 in ; 14 but; 15 | I had | . .in mine(own) ; 17 with, .of none effect ; i8preach-
ing,, perish; 19 bring to nothing, .understanding ; 20 [this] ; 21 after, .by. .pleased God
by ; 22 For (the), .require | a sign [..(the) ; 23(the). .(the) | Greeks | ; 24 which; 26||yel
see. .(men- ; 27 hath chosen. ,to confound the.

n.g. /. CORINTHIANS. 383
and God chose the weak things of the world, that he
28 might put to shame the things that are strong ; "and the
base things of the world, and the things that are despised,
did God choose, yea ' and the things that are not, that he
29 might bring to nought the things that are : "that no flesh
30) should glory before God. "But of him are ye In Christ
Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, ^and
31 righteousness and sanctification, and redemption : "that,
according as it is written. He that glorieth, let him glory
in the Lord.
2 I And I, brethren, when I came unto you, came not with
excellency of ** speech or of wisdom, proclaiming to you
2 the ^mystery of God. "For I determined not to know
any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him cru-
3 cified. "And I was with you In weakness, and In fear,
(4 and In much trembling. "And my ^speech and my ^preach
ing were not In persuasive words of wisdom, but in dem-
5 onstration of the Spirit and of power: "that your faith
should not ''stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power
of God.
6) Howbeit we speak wisdom among the '' perfect : yet a
wisdom not of this ^ world, nor of the rulers of this ^ world,
(7) which are coming to nought : "but we speak God's wis
dom In a mystery, even the wisdom that hath been hidden,
which God foreordained before the worlds unto our glory:
8 "which none of the rulers of this world knoweth : for had
they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of
(9 glory : "but as It is written.
Things which eye saw not, and ear heard not.
And which entered not into the heart of man,
'•- Many ancient authorities omit and. ^ Or, bM^ righteousness and sanctification
atid redemption ^ Or, word ' Many ancient authorities read testimony.
"•Gx. thing preached ^ Gx.be. i Or, fullgrown » Ox , age : and so
in ver. 7, 8 ; but not in ver. 12.
A. v.— hath chosen, .to confound, .which, .mighty ; 28 which.. hath, .chosen, .which
••to ; 29 in I his | presence ; 30 of. .is.  Ch. ii. i to. .declaring unto. . [ testimony | ;
4 TOJ. .with enticing., [man's] ; 6 them that are. .the. .princes, .that come; 7 (the)., of
God., ordained., world ; 8 princes., knew ; g hath., seen, nor., neither (have).

384 I- CORINTHIANS. II. 9.
Whatsoever things God prepared for them that love
him.
(10) "' But unto us God revealed ^them through the Spirit : for
the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of
II God. "For who among men knoweth the things of a
man, save the spirit of the man, which is In him ? even
so the things of God none knoweth, save the Spirit of
(12 God. "But we received, not the spirit of the world, but
the spirit which is of God ; thatwe might know the things
(13 that are freely given to us by God. "Which things also
we speak, not In words which man's wisdom teacheth, but
which the Spirit teacheth; ^* comparing spiritual things
14 with spiritual. "Now the natural man receiveth not the
things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto
him ; and he cannot know them, because they are spiritu-
15 ally ^judged. "But he that is spiritual ^judgeth all
16 things, and he himself Is ^judged of no man. "For who
hath known the mind of the Lord, that he should Instruct
him ? But we have the mind of Christ.
3(1 And I, brethren, could not speak unto you as unto
(2 spiritual, but as unto carnal, as unto babes in Christ "I
fed you with milk, not with meat ; for ye were not yet
(3 able to bear it : nay, not even now are ye able ; "for ye are
yet carnal : for whereas there Is among you jealousy and
strife, are ye not carnal, and walk after the manner of
4 men ? "For when one saith, I am of Paul ; and another,
(5)1 am of Apollos ; are ye not men? "What then Is Apol
los? and what Is Paul? Ministers through whom ye
(6 believed ; and each as the Lord gave to him. "I planted,
7 Apollos watered ; but God gave the increase. "So then
neither Is he that planteth any thing, neither he that wa-
1 Some ancient authorities read For. ^ Ox, ft ^ Or, combining ' Or,
interpreting spiritual things ty spiritual men ' Or, examined * Or, examineth
A.V. — I the [.. I which I .(hath); lo (hath), .by [his] ; II what man. .no man, but ; 12
Now. .(have), .of ; 13 (the). .[Holy] Ghost ; 14 But. .neither can ..discerned ; 15 3'et ; 16
may,  Ch. hi. i (even); 2 (have), .[and], .hitherto. .[ neither [ yet ; 3 envying, .[and
divisions], .as ; 4while.. ) carnal [ ; 5 [ Who | .. | who [. .[but]. .by. .even, .every (man) ;
6 (have).

III. 23. /• CORINTHIANS. 385
(8 tereth ; but God that giveth the Increase. "Now^ he that
planteth and he that watereth are one : but each shall
receive his own reward according to his own labour.
(9 "For we are God's fellow-workers : ye are God's 'hus
bandry, God's building.
(10 According to the grace of God which was given unto
me, as a wise masterbullder I laid a foundation ; and an
other buildeth thereon. But let each man take heed how
II he buildeth thereon. "For other foundation can no man
(12 lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. "But
if any man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, costly
13 stones, wood, hay, stubble ; "each man's work shall be
made manifest : for the day shall declare it, because It is
revealed in fire ; ^and the fire itself shall prove each man's
(14 work of what sort It is. "If any man's work shall abide
15 which he built thereon, he shall receive a reward. "If
any man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss : but
he himself shall be saved ; yet so as through fire.
16 Know ye not that ye are a ^temple of God, and that
17 the Spirit of God dwelleth In you? "If any man de
stroyeth the ^temple of God, him shall God destroy ; for
the ^temple of God is holy, * which temple ye are.
18) Let no man deceive himself. If any man thinketh that
he is wise among you in this ^ world, let him become a
(19 fool, that he may become wise. "For the wisdom of this
world is foolishness with God. For it is written. He that
20 taketh the wise in their craftiness : "and again. The Lord
knoweth the reasonings of the wise, that they are vain.
21 "Wherefore let no one glory in men. For all things are
22 yours ; "whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world,
or life, or death, or things present, or things to come ;
23 all are yours ; "and ye are Christ's ; and Christ is God's.
' Gr. tilled land. « Or, and each man's work, of what sort it is, the fire shall
prove it. ^ Ox , sanctuary 'Ox, and such are ye ^ Ox, aye
A. v.— Sand every (man) ; g labourers together with God. .{ye are) ; iois..[ have [
• •the. .every, .thereupon ; I2 Now. .build upon [this], .precious ; 13 Every, .shall be
••t>y^ •try every; 14 (hath), .thereupon ; 15 by; 16 the ; 17 defile ; 18 seemeth to be. .be ;
19 (own) ; 20 thoughts ; 21 Therefore, .man.

/. CORINTHIANS. IV. i.
4(1 Let a man so account of us, as of ministers of Christ,
2 and stewards of the mysteries of God. "Here, moreover,
It Is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.
3 "But with me it is a very small thing that I should be
'judged of you, or of man's ^judgement : yea, I ^ judge
4 not mine own self. "For I know nothing against myself;
yet am I not hereby justified : but he that ^judgeth me is
(5) the Lord. "Wherefore judge nothing before the time,
until the Lord come, who will both bring to light the
hidden things of darkness, and make manifest the coun
sels of the hearts ; and then shall each man have his
praise from God.
(6) Now these things, brethren, I have In a figure trans
ferred to myself and Apollos for your sakes ; that In us ye
might learn not to go beyond the things which are writ
ten ; that no one of you be puffed up for the one against
(7 the other. "For who maketh thee to differ? and what
hast thou that thou didst not receive ? but If thou didst
receive it why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not re-
(8) ceived it? "Already are ye filled, already ye are become
rich, ye have reigned without us : yea and I would that
(9 ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. "For, I
think, God hath set forth us the apostles last of all, as
men doomed to death : for we are made a spectacle unto
IO the world, ^and to angels, and to men. "We are fools
for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak,
but ye are strong ; ye have glory, but we have dishonour.
II "Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst
and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain
(12 dwellingplace ; "and we toil, working with our own hands :
being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we endure ;
1 Or, examined "- Gx. day. 3 Qr, examine 'Ox, examineth
'" Or, both to angels and men

A.V.— Ch. IV. I (the); 4 by ; 5 Therefore, .(will), .every, .of ; 6 And. .(to), .[think]
((;/?K^«) above I that I . . I is I ..another ; T (from another) . .now ; 8 Now. .full, now.. (as
kings).. (to God) ; g [that], .(it were) appointed ; 10 are honourable. .«?-(? despised ; I2
labour, .suffer (it).

V. 7- /• CORINTHIANS.

387

(,3 "being defamed, we intreat : we are made as the 'filth of
the world, the offscouring of all things, even until now.
,4) I write not these things to shame yourbut t^^d^ish
,5 you as my beloved children. "For though^j^T^H^
have ten thousand tutors in Christ, yet have ye not' many
fathers : for in Christ Jesus I begat you through the
16 gospel. "I beseech you therefore, be ye imitators of me.
,7) "For this cause have I sent unto you Timothy, who is my
beloved and faithful child in the Lord, who shall put you
in remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, even as
18 I teach everywhere in every church. "Now some are
19 puffed up, as though I were not coming to you. "But I
will come to you shortly, if the Lord will ; and I will
know, not the word of them which are puffed up, but the
20 power. "For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in
(2ipower.s "What will ye? shall I come unto you with a
rod, or in love and a spirit of meekness ?
5(1 It is actually reported that there is fornication among
you, and such fornication as is not even among the
2 Gentiles, that one of you hath his father's wife. "And
^ye are puffed up, and ^did not rather mourn, that he
that had done this deed might be taken away from among
(3)you. "For I verily, being absent in body but present In
spirit, have already, as though I were present, judged
(4 him that hath so wrought this thing, "in the name of our
Lord Jesus, ye being gathered together, and my spirit,
5 with the power of our Lord Jesus, "to deliver such a one
unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit
6 may be saved in the day of the Lord ^ Jesus. "Your glo
rying is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leav-
(7)eneth the whole lump? "Purge out the old leaven, that
Ox, refuse ^ Ox, are ye puffed v.p? ^ Ox, did ye iiot rather mourn, . you?
Some ancient authorities omit Jesus.
A V • 13 earth, (and are) . .nnto this day ; 14 sons | I warn | ; 15 instructors, .have be-

I lt> Wherefore, .followers ; 17 Timotheus. .son. .bring, .into ; iS would, .come ;
peech; 21 (w) the.  Ch. v. i commonly., so much as [named], .should have; 2
have^, mourned., hath; 3 [as-
"st] ; 5 an ; 7 [therefore]. "

rCh ;„'J'°""'°^'* • • '^^'h '¦ 3 [as] . . (concerning) . . done . . deed ; 4 [Christ], (when) . . are .

I. CORINTHIANS. V. 7.
ye may be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened. For
our passover also hath been sacrificed, even Christ :
8 "wherefore let us ' keep the feast, not with old leaven, nei
ther with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with
the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.
9 I wrote unto you in my epistle to have no company
(10 with fornicators ; "^not altogether with the fornicators of
this world, or with the covetous and extortioners, or with
Idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world :
II "but ^now I write unto you not to keep company, if any
man that is named a brother be a fornicator; or covetous,
or an idolater, or a revller, or a drunkard, or an extor-
(12 tioner; with such a^one no, not to eat "For what have
I to do with judging them that are without ? Do not ye
(13) judge them that are within, "whereas them that are with
out God judgeth ? Put away the wicked man from among
yourselves.
6 I Dare any of you, having a matter against *his neigh
bour, go to law before the unrighteous, and not before
(2)the saints? "Or know ye not that the saints shall judge
the world ? and if the world is judged by you, are ye un-
3 worthy ^to judge the smallest matters? "Know ye not
that we shall judge angels ? how much more, things that
4 pertain to this life? "If then ye have " to judge things
pertaining to this life, ''do ye set them to judge who are
(5) of no account in the church ? "I say this to move you to
shame. Is it so, that there cannot be found among
you one wise man, who shall be able to decide between
(6 his brethren, "but brother goeth to law with brother, and
(7 that before unbelievers? "Nay, already It is altogether
^ a defect in you, that ye have lawsuits one with another.
1 Gr. keep festival. "- Or, not at all meaning the fornicators Ss'c. ^ Or, as it is,
, I wrote ' Gx. the other. * Gr. of the smallest tribunals. " Gr. tribunals
pertaining to. ' Or, set them .... church. » Or, a loyi to you

A.V. — even. .is. .[for us] ; 8 Therefore ; g an, .not ; lo [Yet]. . [ or [ ; ii have written
.. called., railer. .an ; 12 to judge, .[also] ; 13 But. .[Therefore], .that, .person.  Ch.
VI. I another, .unjust ; 2 (Do), .shall be ; 4judgments of. .least esteemed : 5 speak, .your
.. I is not I (a), .(no, not), .that, .judge ; 6 (the) ; 7 Now therefore there., utterly, .fault
[among] .because go to law.

VII. 2. /• CORINTHIANS. 389
Why not rather take wrong ? why not rather be de-
8 frauded ? "Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong, and defraud,
9 and that jyo^^r brethren. "Or know ye not that the un
righteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God ? Be not
deceived : neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulter
ers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with men,
10 "nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revllers,
II nor extortioners, shall Inherit the kingdom of God. "And
such were some of you : but ye 'were washed, but ye
were sanctified, but ye were justified In the name of the
Lord Jesus Christ, and in the Spirit of our God.
12) All thIngs~~arT" lawful for me ; but not all things are
expedient All things are lawful for me ; but I will not
13 be brought under the power of any. "Meats forthe belly,
and the belly for meats : but God shall bring to nought
both it and them. But the body is not for fornication,
(14 but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body : "and God
both raised the Lord, and will raise up us through his
(15 power. "Know ye not that your bodies are members of
Christ ? shall I then take away the members of Christ,
16 and make them, members of a harlot ? God forbid. "Or
know ye not that he that is joined to a harlot Is one body ?
17 for. The twain, saith he, shall become one flesh. "But
18 he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit "Flee for
nication. Every sin that a man doeth is without the
body ; but he that committeth fornication sinneth against
19 his own body. "Or know ye not that your body Is a
temple of the ^Holy Ghost which Is In you, which ye
(20) have from God ? and ye are not your own ; "for ye were
bought with a price : glorify God therefore in your body.
7(1 Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote: It is good
2 for a man not to touch a woman. "But because of forni
cations, let each man have his own wife, and let each
1 Gr. washed yourselves. '' Ox, sanctuary  ^ Ox, Holy Spirit
A. v. -(do ye), .(do ye), .(suffer yourselves to) ; g mankind ; ii are. .are. , are. .by ; I2
unto; 13 destroy.. Now; 14 (hath). .(up). .(also). .by. .(own) ; 15 (the), .(the), .an ; 16
What..which..an..two..be; ig What. .the. .of ; 20 are. .[and in your spirit, which are
God's].  Ch. vii. i [unto me]; 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, .every . .every.

390 /. CORINTHIANS. VII. 2.
(3 woman have her own husband. "Let the husband render
unto the wife her due : and likewise also the wife unto
4 the husband. "The wife hath not power oyer her own
body, but the husband : and likewise also the husband
(5 hath not power over his own body, but the wife. "De
fraud ye not one the other, except it be by^ consent for a
season, that ye may give yourselves unto prayer, and may
be together again, that Satan tempt you not because ot
(6jyour incontinency. "But this I say by way of permission,
7 not of commandment. "'Yet I would that all men were
even as I myself. Howbeit each man hath his own gift
from God, one after this manner, and another after that
8 But I say to the unmarried and to widows, It is good
9 for them if they abide even as I. "But if they have not
continency, let them marry : for it is better to marry than
10) to burn. "But unto the married I give charge, yea not 1,
but the Lord, That the wife depart not from her husband
II) "(but and If she depart, let her remain unmarried, or else
be reconciled to her husband) ; and that the husband
12 leave not his wife. "But to the rest say I, not the Lord :
If any brother hath an unbelieving wife, and she Is con-
(13 tent to dwell with him, let him not leave her. "And the
woman which hath an unbelieving husband, and he is
content to dwell with her, let her not leave her husband.
14 "For the unbelieving husband is sanctified in the wife,
and the unbelieving wife is sanctified in the brother: else
15 were your children unclean ; but now are they holy. "Yet
if the unbelieving departeth, let him depart : the brother
or the sister is not under bondage in such cases : but God
16 hath called ^us in peace. "For how knowest thou, O wife,
whether thou shalt save thy husband ? or how knowest
thou, O husband, whether thou shalt save thy wife ?
' Many ancient authorities read For. ^.Many ancient authorities xead you.
A. V. — 3 [benevolence] ; 4 of . . of ; 5 with. .time., to [fasting and]. . | come [ ..for;
-6speak..(anrf) ; 7 | For [. .But every. . proper., of ; 8 therefore ; 9 cannot contain ; 10 And
.. command, /(¦;. .Let ; 11 let.. put away ; 12 speak, .a. .that believeth not. .be pleased..
put. .away ; 13 that believeth not. .(if), .be pleased. . [ him | ; 14 by . .by. . | husband | ;
15 But.. depart. . A. .a. .to ; 16 what. .man.

Vll. 3!- T CORINTHIANS. 391
17) "Only, as the Lord hath distributed to each man, as God
hath called each, so let him walk. And so ordain I In all
18 the churches. "Was any man called being circumcised?
let him not become uncircumcised. Hath any been called
19 In uncircumcision ? let him not be circumcised. "Circum
cision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing : but the
20 keeping of the commandments of God. " Let each man
21 abide in that calling wherein he was called. "Wast thou
called being a bondservant ? care not for it : ' but if thou
(22 canst become free, use it rather. " For he that was called
In the Lord, being a bondservant, is the Lord's freed-
man : likewise he that was called, being free, is Christ's
(23 bondservant. "Ye were bought with a price ; become not
24 bondservants of men. "Brethren, let each man, wherein
he was called, therein abide with God.
25 Now concerning virgins I have no commandment of the
Lord : but I give my judgement, as one that hath ob-
26 tained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. " I think there
fore that this is good by reason of the present distress,
27 namely, that it is good for a man ^to be as he is. "Art
thou bound unto a wife ? seek not to be loosed. Art
28 thou loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife. "But and if
thou marry, thou hast not sinned ; and if a virgin marry,
she hath not sinned. Yet such shall have tribulation in
29 the flesh : and I would spare you. " But this I say, breth
ren, the time ^Is shortened, that henceforth both those
30 that have wives may be as though they had none ; "and
those that weep, as though they wept not ; and those that
rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ; and those that buy, as
(31 though they possessed not ; "and those that use the world,
as not ^ abusing it : for the fashion of this world passeth
' Or, nay, even iff * Gr. so to be. ' Or, is slwrtened henceforth, that both those &'c.
' Or, using it to the full

A. V.-17 But., every., every one; i8fs..lls| ; 20 every, .the same ; 21 Art. .servant
..mayest be made ; 22 is. .servant . .freeman, .[also], .is. .servant ; 23 are. .be.. (ye the)
servants; 24 every.. is; 25 yet; 26 suppose, .for../ Jay- -so ; 28 Nevertheless, .trouble
••but ; 2g short : it remaineth. .they ; 30 they. .they, .they ; 31 they. .[this].

392 . /. CORINTHIANS. YII. 31.
32 away. "But I would have you to be free from cares. He
that is unmarried Is careful for the things of the Lord,
(33 how he may please the Lord : "but he that is married is
careful for the things of the world, how he may please his
34 'wife. "And there is a difference also between the wife
and the virgin. She that is unmarried is careful for the
things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body
and In spirit : but she that is married Is careful for the
things of the world, how she may please her husband.
35 "And this I say for your own profit ; not that I may cast
a ^ snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that
36 ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. "But
if any man thinketh that he behaveth himself unseemly
toward his ^virgin daughter. If she be past the flower of
her age, and If need so requireth, let him do what he
37 will ; he sinneth not ; let them marry. "But he that
standeth stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, but
hath power as touching his own will, and hath determined
this In his own heart, to keep his own "virgin daughter,
(38 shall do well. "So then both he that giveth his own ^vir-
gin datlghter In marriage doeth well ; and he~thaF~giveth
(39 her not In marriage shall do better. "A wife Is bound
for so long time as her husband liveth ; but if the hus
band be Mead, she is free to be married to whom she will ;
40) only in the Lord. "But she is happier if she abide as she
is, after my judgement : and I think that I also have the
Spirit of God.
8(1 Now concerning things sacrificed to idols: We know
that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffeth up, but
¦ Or, wife, and is divided. So also the wife and the virgin . she that is unmarried is
careful Ss'c. Many ancient authorities read wife, and is divided. So also the
woman that is unmarried and the virgin is careful dfc. ^ Ox, constraint
Gx. noose. 3 Qr, virgin (omitting daughter) ¦• Gr. fallen asleep.
A. 'V.— 32 without carefulness . . careth . . that belong to ; 33 careth . . (that are) ; 34 a . . a
, .The. .woman careth. .careth ; 35 speak .. comely ; 36 think, .uncomely, .pass, .require;
37 Nevertheless, .over., so decreed, .that he will.. [ doeth [ ; 38 (her). . | but [ . . | doeth | ;
3g The. .[by the law] as . . [her] . . at liberty ; 40 so.  Ch. viii. i (as) touching, .offered
unto.

IX. 2. /. CORINTHIANS.

393

(2 love 'edifieth. "If any man thinketh that he knoweth
any thing, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know;
3 "but if any man loveth God, the same is known of him..
(4 "Concerning therefore the eating of things sacrificed to
idols, we know that no Idol is anything in the world, add
5 that there is no God but one. "For though there be that
are called gods, whether In heaven or on_ earth ; as there
(6 are gods many, and lords many ; "yet to us there is one
God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we unto
him ; and one Lord, Jesus Christ through whom are all
(7) things, and we through him. "Howbeit in all men there
is not that knowledge : but some, being used until now
to the idol, eat as c)f a thing sacrificed to an idol ; and
(8) their conscience being weak is defiled. "But meat will
not commend us to God : neither, if we eat not, ^are"we
(9 the worse; nor, if we eat, ^ are we the better. "But take
heed lest by any means this ^liberty of yours become
(ID a stumbHngblock to the weak. "For if a man see
thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat in an Idol's
temple, will not Im conscience, if he is weak, ^be embold-
II) ened to eat things sacrificed to idols ? "For "through thy
knowledge he that Is weak perisheth, the brother for
(12) whose sake Christ died. "And thus, sinning against the
brethren, and wounding their conscience when It is weak,
13 ye sin against Christ "Wherefore, If meat maketh my
brother to stumble, I will eat no flesh for evermore,
that I make not my brother to stumble.
9(0 Am I not free? am I not an apostle? have I not seen
2) Jesus our Lord? are not ye my work in the Lord? "If
Gr. buildeth up. ^ Gx. do we lack. ^ Gx. do we abound. ' Ox, power
' Gr. be builded up. « Gr. in.
A. v.— charity ; 2 [And] .. think .. [nothing] ; 3 love; 4 (As), .(those), .(that are) offered
m sacrifice unto. .(an)., nothing, .none [other] ; 5 in. .be; 6 But. .(^«^).. in. .by. .by ;
7 every man. .for. . | with conscience of |. .unto this hour, .(ji) . . offered unto ; 8 | com
mendeth | . .[for] neither ; g [them that are] ; 10 any. .sit. .the. .shall, .(the), .of him which
¦¦ (those).. (which are) offered ; 11 [ And | . . | shall [ . . [ perish [. .whom ; 12 But (when
ysjsin so., wound ; 13 make, .offend, .while the world standeth, lest .. offend.  Ch. ix.
' [Christ].

394 T CORINTHIANS. IX. 2.
to others I am not an apostle, yet at least I am to you :
(3 for the seal of mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. "My
4 defence to them that examine me is this. "Have we no
(5 right to eat and to drink ? "Have we no right to lead about
a wife that is a 'believer, even as the rest of the apostles,
6) and the brethren of the Lord, and Cephas? "Or I only
and Barnabas, have we not a right to forbear worklqg ?
(7 "What soldier ever serveth at his own charges? who
planteth a vineyard, and eateth not the fruit thereof ? or
who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the
8) flock? "Do I speak these things after the manner of
(9) men ? or saith not the law also the same? "For it is
written in the law of Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the
ox when he treadeth out the corn. Is it for the oxen
(10 that God careth, "or ^ saith he It altogether for our sake?
Yea, for our sake it was written : because he that plow-
eth ought to plow In hope, and he that thresheth, to thresh
II in hope of partaking. "If we sowed unto you spiritual
things, is it a great matter if we shall reap your carnal
12 things ? "If others partake of this right over you, do not
we yet more ? Nevertheless we did not use this right ;
but we bear all things, that we may cause no hindrance
(13) to the gospel of Christ "Know ye not that they which
minister about sacred things eat of the things of the tem
ple, and they which wait upon the altar have their portion
14 with the altar? "Even so did the Lord ordain that they
15 which proclaim the gospel should live of the gospel. "But
I have used none of these things : and I write not these
things that it may be so done in my case : for it were
good for me rather to die, than that any man should
' Gr. sister. ' Or, saith he it, as he doubtless doth, for our sake?
A. V. — 2 be, .unto, .doubtless ; 3 Mine answer, .(do) ; 4 not power; 5 not power. .a
sister, .as well . .other, .(aj) ; 6 power ; 7 Who goeth a warfare any time, .[of] ; 8 Say.,
as a man ; 9 (the mouth of), .that. .Doth, .take care ; 10 sakes. .sakes, no doubt, this 'is
. .that, .should, .(that). . | should be partaker | [of his hope] ; 11 have sown.. thing; 12
be partakers, .power, .are. .rather, .have. .used, .power, .suffer, .lest, .should hinder;
13 (Do). .holy. .live. . | at [ . .are partakers ; 14 hath, .ordained, .preach ; 15 neitherhave
. . written . . shoul d . . unto me . . better.

X. 3^ T CORINTHIANS. 395
16 make my glorying void. "For if I preach the gospel, I
have nothing to glory of ; for necessity Is laid upon me ;
(17 for woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel. "For if I
do this of mine own will, I have a reward : but if not of
mine own will, I have a stewardship intrusted to me.
(18) "What then is my reward? That, when I preach the
gospel, I may make the gospel without charge, so as not
(19 to use to the full my right in the gospel. "For though I
was free from all men, I brought myself under bondage to
(20 all, that I might gain the more. "And to the Jews I be
came as a Jew, that I might gain Jews ; to them that are
under the law, as under the law, not being myself under
the law, that I might gain them that are under the law ;
(21) "to them that are without law, as without law, not being
without law to God, but under law to Christ, that I might
(22) gain them that are without law. "To the weak I became
weak, that I might gain the weak : I am become all
things to all men, that I may by all means save some.
23 "And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that I may be
24a joint partaker thereof. "Know ye not that they which
run In a 'race run all, but one receiveth the prize ? Even
25 so run, that ye may attain. "And every man that striv-
eth in the games is temperate In all things. Now they
do it to receive a corruptible crown ; but we an incor-
(26) ruptible. "I therefore so run, as not uncertainly ; so ffight
(27 I, as not beating the air : "but I ^buffet ,my body, and
bring it into bondage : lest by any means, after that I
have preached to others, I myself should be rejected.
10 I) For I would not, brethren, have you Ignorant, how that
ouF~fathe:rs were all under the cloud, and all passed
2 through the sea; "and were all baptized *unto Moses in
3 the cloud and in the sea ; "and did all eat the same
' Gr. racecourse. ^ Gx. box. " Gx. bruise. ' Gr. into.
A.V.— 16 though, .[yea | ; i7(thing) willingly, .against my , .dispensation(<7/M<?,fo,r/<-/)
is committed unto; i8 ( K^rz/j). .[of Christ], .that I abuse, .power ; ig be. .(yet) have..
made., servant unto; 20 unto .. (the) ; 21 (the) ; 22 [as], .made, .might ; 23 | this [..might
¦¦miliyou; 24 obtain ; 25 for. .mastery, .obtain ; 26 (one that) beateth : 27 keep under
••subjection.. (that).. when.. a castaway.  Ch. x. i [ Moreover [.. that ye should be.

396 /• CORINTHIANS. X. 3.,
4 spiritual meat ; "and did all drink the same spiritual drink :
for they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them:
5 and the rock was Christ "Howbeit with most of them
God was not well pleased : for they were overthrown in
6 the wilderness. "Now 'these things were our examples,
to the Intent we should not lust after evil things, as they
7 also lusted. "Neither be ye Idolaters, as were some of
them ; as It is written, The people sat down to eat and
8 drink, and rose up to play. "Neither let us commit forni
cation, as some of them committed, and fell In one day
(9 three and twenty thousand. "Neither let us tempt the
2 Lord, as some of them tempted, and perished by the ser-
(10 pentsT "Neither murmur ye, as some of them murmured,
(II and perished by the destroyer. "Now these things hap
pened unto them '^by way of example; and they were
written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the
12 ages are come. "Wherefore let him that thinketh he
13) standeth take heed lest he fall. "There hath no tempta
tion taken you but such as man can bear : but God is
faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above
that ye are able ; but will with the temptation make also
the way of escape, that ye may be able to endure It
[14,15 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. "I speak
16 as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. "The cup of bless
ing which we bless, is it not a ''communion of the blood
of Christ ? The ^ bread which we break, is it not a *com-
(17 munion of the body of Christ ? "° seeing that we, who are
many, are one® bread, one body: for we all partake ''of
(18 the one ^bread. "Behold Israel after the flesh : have not
they which eat the sacrifices communion with the altar?
19) "What say I then ? that a thing sacrificed to idols is any
1 Or, in these things they becatne fi.^ures of us ' Some ancient authorities read
Christ. ' Gr. by way of figure. ' Or, participation in ' Or, lyaf
^ Or, seeing that there is otte bread, we, who are tnany, are one body '' Gr. from.
A. v. — 4 that, .that ; 5 But. .many ; g | Christ | . .[also], ,were destroyed of ; 10 [also]
..were destroyed of; 11 (all). . | for ensamples | . .are. .world ; 13 is common to -.a. .to
..bear; 14 (dearly); 16 the. .the ; 17 Y ox .. being . .(and) . are .. partakers .. that ; 18 are
. .(of), .partakers of ; ig the. .which is offered in sacrifice.

XI, 3. /. CORINTHIANS. 397
20 thing, or that an idol is any thing? "But f say, that the
things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to ' devils,
and not to God : and I would not that ye should have
21) communion with 'devils. "Ye cannot drink the cup of
the Lord, and the cup of ' devils : ye cannot partake of
22 the table of the Lord, and of the table of ' devils. "Or do
we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? are we stronger than
he?
(23 All things are lawful ; but all things are not expedient.
(24 All things are lawful ; but all things ^ edify not "Let no
(25 man seek his own, but each his neighbour's ^wflf. "What
soever is sold in the shambles, eat, asking no question for
26 conscience sake ; "for the earth is the Lord's, and the ful-
27 ness thereof. "If one of them that believe not biddeth
you to a feast, and ye are disposed to go ; whatsoever is
set before you, eat, asking no question for conscience
(28 sake. "But If any man say unto you. This hath been
offered in sacrifice, eat not, for his sake that shewed It,
(29 and for conscience sake: "conscience, I say, not thine
own, but the other's ; for why Is my liberty judged by
<3o another conscience ? "^If I by grace partake, why am I
31 evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks ? "Whether
therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to
(32 the glory of God. "Give no occasion of stumbling, either
33 to Jews, or to Greeks, or to the church of God : "even
as I also please all men In all things, not seeking mine
own profit, but the profit of the many, that they may be
11 I saved. "Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of
Christ
(2 Now I praise you that ye remember me In all things,
and hold fast the traditions, even as I delivered them to
3 you. " ButT would have you know, that the head of
' Gr. demons. « Gr. build tiot up. ^ Or, // 1 partake with thankfulness
A.V.— 20 fellowship ; 21 be partakers. .Lord's ; 23 [for me], .[for me] ; 24 [everj' man]
another's wealth; 2i (that) ; 27 any. .bid. .be ; 28 is. . [unto idols], .[for the earths the
Lord's, and the fulness thereof] ; 29 oi .. othex .. ot . .{man' s) ; 30 [For].. be a partaker;
32 none offence, neither, .(the), .nor. .(the) Gentiles, nor.  Ch. xi. i followers; 2
[brethren] . . keep . . ordinances.

398 /. CORINTHIANS. XI. 3.
every man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the
4 man ; and the head of Christ is God. "Every man pray
ing or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonour-
(5 eth his head. "But every woman praying or prophesying
with her head unveiled dishonoureth her head : for it Is
6 one and the same thing as if she were shaven. "For If a
woman is not veiled, let her also be shorn : but if it Is a
shame to a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be
7 veiled. "For a man Indeed ought not to have his head
veiled, forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God :
8 but the woman Is the glory of the man. "For the man
9 is not of the woman ; but the woman of the man : "for
neither was the man created for the woman ; but the wo-
10 man for the man : "for this cause ought the woman to
'have a sign of authority on her head, because of the
II) angels. "Howbeit neither is the woman without the man,
(12 nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. "For as
the woman Is of the man, so is the man also by the wo-
13 man ; but all things are of God. "Judge ye ^In yourselves :
Is It seemly that a woman pray unto God unveiled ?
14 "Doth not even nature itself teach you, that, If a man
15 have long hair, it is a dishonour to him? "But if a wo
man have long hair, it is a glory to her : for her hair Is
16 given her for a covering. "But If any man seemeth to
be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the
churches of God.
(17) But in giving you this charge, I praise you not, that ye
(18 come together not for the better but for the worse. "For
first of all, when ye come together ®In the church, I hear
that ''divisions exist among you ; and I partly believe it
19 "For there must be also ^heresies among you, that they
which are approved may be made manifest -among you.
1 Or, have authority over ^ Or, among ^ Or, iti congregation ' Gx, schisms.
' Ox, factions

-A. V. — 5 (that) prayeth. .prophesieth. .uncovered, .that, .even all ; 6 the. .be. .covered
. .be. .for., covered ; 7 cover : 10 power ; 11 Nevertheless, .neither ; 12 (even) ; 13 comely
..uncovered; 14 shame unto ; 16 seem; 17 Now .-.(that I) declare (unto); 18 (there)
be.

XI. 34- T CORINTHIANS. 399
20) "When therefore ye assemble yourselves together, it is
21 not possible to eat the Lord's supper: "for in your eating
each one taketh before other his own supper ; and one Is
22) hungry, and another is drunken. "What? have ye not
houses to eat and to drink in ? or despise ye the ' church
of God, and put them to shame that ^have not ? What
shall I say to you ? ^ shall I praise you in this ? I praise
(23 you not "For I received of the Lord that which also I
delivered unto you, ho'w that the Lord Jesus in the night
(24 in which he was betrayed took bread ; "and when he had
given thanks, he brake it, and said. This is my body,
(25 which ^ Is for you : this do In remembrance of me. "In
like manner also the cup, after supper, saying. This cup
Is the new ^covenant In my blood : this do, as oft as ye
(26 drink it. In remembrance of me. " For as often as ye eat
this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's
(27 death till he come. "Wherefore whosoever shall eat the
bread or drink the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be
28 guilty of the body and the blood of the Lord. "But let a
man prove himself, and' so let him eat of the bread, and
(29 drink of the cup. "For he that eateth and drinketh, eat
eth and drinketh judgement unto himself, if he "discern
30) not the body. "For this cause many among you are
31 weak and sickly, and not .a few sleep. "But If we '^dis-
32 cerned ourselves, we should not be judged. "But ^when
we are judged, we are chastened of the, Lord, that we
33 may not be condemned with the world. "Wherefore, my
brethren, when ye come together to eat, wait one for
(34)another. "If any man is hungry, let him eat at home;
' Or, congregation ^ Ox, have nothing ' Ox, shall I praise you ? In this I praise
you not. ' Many ancient authorities read is broken for you. ^ Or, testayient
« Gr. discriminate. ' Gr. discriminated. » Or, when we are judged of the
Lord, we are chastened

A.V.— 20 come.. into one place, this ; 21 every; 23 (have), .(satne) ; 24 [Take, eat]. .
[broken]; 25 After the same., (he took), .when he had supped.. || testament ||. .(ye) ; 26
[this] . . do shew ; 27 [this] . . and . . this ; 28 examine . . that. . that; 2g [unworthily] . . dam
nation to . . discerning. .[Lord's] ; 30 many ; 31 | For [ . .would judge ; 32 should ; 33
'"17; 34 [And]., hunger.

400 /. CORINTHIANS. XI. 34.
that your coming together be not unto judgement And
the rest will 1 set in order whensoever I come.
IS I Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I would not
2 have you ignorant. "Ye know that when ye were Gen
tiles ye were led away unto those dumb idols, howsoever
(3 ye might be led. "Wherefore I give you to understand,
that no man speaking in the Spirit of God saith, Jesus Is
anathema ; and no man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in th^
Holy Spirit.
4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit.
5 "And there are diversities of ministrations, and the same
(6 Lord. "And there are diversities of workings, but the
7)same God, who worketh all things In all. "But to each
one is given the manifestation of the Spirit to profit withal.
8 "For to one Is given through the Spirit the word of wis
dom ; and to another the word of knowledge, according
(9 to the same Spirit : "to another faith, in the same Spirit ;
10 and to another gifts of healings, in the one Spirit ; "and
to another workings of ' miracles ; and to another proph
ecy ; and to another discernings of spirits : to another
divers kinds of tongues ; and to another the interpreta-
II tion of tongues: "but all these worketh the one and the
same Spirit, dividing to each one severally even as he
will.
O2 For as the body Is one, and hath many members, and
all the members of the body, being many, are one body ;
(13 so also is Christ "For m one Spirit were we all baptized
Into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or
14 free ; and were all made to drink of one Spirit "For the
15) body is not one member, but many. "If the foot shall
say, Because I am not the hand, I am not of the body ;
16) it is not therefore not of the body. "And If the ear shall
^ Gr. powers.
A.V, — ye come.. condemnation, .when.  Ch. xii. 2 carried.. these, .even as. .were ;
3 by,, I calleth [.. accursed,. (/Aa^).. [that]. . (the) .. by .. Ghost ; 5 differences, .administra
tions, but ; 6 operations., [it is] ..which ; 7 every man ; 8 by. .by; g by. .(the), .healing
by. . I same | ; 10 the working, .discerning ; 11 that , .selfsame, .every man; 12 that
l^one] ; 13 by. .are. .(a;^iiii?). .Gentiles, .(ot^ i5t'V .have been. [into].

XIII. I. /• CORINTHIANS.

401

say, Because I am not the eye, I am not of the body ; it
,7 is not therefore not of the body. "If thewhole body
were an eye, where were the hearing ? If the whole were
(18 hearing, where were the smelling? "But now hath God
set the members each one of them in the body, even as It
19 pleased him. "And if they were all one member, where
(20) were the body? "But now they are many members, but
21 one body. "And the eye cannot say to the hand, I have
no need of thee : or again the head to the feet, I have no
22 need of you. "Nay, much rather, those members of the
23 body which seem to be more feeble are necessary: "and
those parts of the body, which we think to be less honour
able, upon these we 'bestow more abundant honour ; and
our uncomely parts have more abundant comeliness ;
(24 "whereas our corrt^y parts have no need : but God tem
pered the body together, giving more abundant honour
25 to \}i\z.tpart which lacked ; "that there should be no schism
in the body ; but that the members should have the same
26 care one for another. "And whether one member suf
fereth, all the members suffer with it ; or one member is
27 ^honoured, all the members rejoice with it. "Now ye
are the body of Christ, and ^severally members thereof.
28 "And God hath set some in the church, first apostles,
secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, then ''miracles, then
gifts of healings, helps, ^governments, divers kinds of
29 tongues. "Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all
(30 teachers? are all workers of ^rM.r'aQ!ies} "have all gifts of
healings ? do all speak with tongues ? do all interpret ?
31) "But desire earnestly the greater gifts. And a still more
excellent way shew I unto you.
13(1 If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but
have not love, I am become sounding, brass, or a clanging
' Or, put on 2 Or, glorified ' Or, members each in his part ' Gx. powers.
' Or, wise counsels
A. v.— 18 every, .(hath) ; 20 (yet) ; 21 unto, .nor ; 22 more ; 23 tnembers ; 24 For. .
(bath)., having given; 26 suffer. .be; 27 || in || particular; 28 secondarily., after that..
diversities; 30 (the)., healing; 31 covet. .[ best | . .yet.  Ch. xiii. i Though .. and . .
cbarity.. (aj).. tinkling.

402 /. CORINTHIANS. XIII. i.
2 cymbal. "And if I iiave the gift of ¦^roi^\\.ecy, and know
all mysteries and all knowledge ; and if I have all faith,
so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am noth-
3 ing. "And If I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and
if I give my body ' to be burned, but have not love, it
4 profiteth me nothing. "Love suffereth long, and is kind ;
love envieth not ; love vaunteth not Itself, is not puffed
(5 up, "doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not its own,
6 is not provoked, taketh not account of evil ; "rejolceth
not in unrighteousness, but rejolceth with the truth ;
7 "^beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things,
8 endureth all things. "Love never falleth: but whether
there be prophecies, they shall be done away ; whether
there be tongues, they shall cease ; whether there be knowl-
9 edge, it shall be done away. "For we know in part, and
(IO we prophesy in part : "but when that which is perfect Is
(II come, that which Is in part shall be done away. "When
I was a child, I spake as a child, I felt as a child, I thought
as a child : now that I am become a man, I have put
12 away childish things. "For now we see in a mirror,
^darkly ; but then face to face : now I know In part ; but
then shall I * know even as also I have been ^known.
13 "But now abideth faith, hope, love, these three ; ^and the
'^greatest of these is love.
14 I Follow after love ; yet desire earnestly spiritual gifts,
(2 but rather that ye may prophesy. "For he that speaketh
in a tongue speaketh not unto men, but unto God ; for
no man * understandeth ; but in the spirit he speaketh
(3 mysteries. "But he that prophesieth speaketh unto
(4 men edification, and comfort, and consolation. "He that
1 Many ancient authorities read that I may glory. "^ Or, covereth ^ Gr. in a
riddle. ' Gx. know fully. ' Gr. knowti fully. ' Or, but greater than these
¦" Gr. greater. * Gr. heareth.
A.V. — 2 though, .understand, .though, .that I could, .and. .charity ; 3 though, .though
.. and .. charity ; 4 Charity, .charity, .charity ; 5 her. .(easily), .thinketh no; 6 iniquity
..in; 8 Charity, .fail . .vanish ; 10 [then]; 11 understood .. [but] when, .became ; 12
through, .glass., am ; 13 And. .charity, .[but ||. .charity.  Ch. xiv. i charity, and ; 2
an (unknown) . .(him) ; howbeit ; 3 (to), .exhortation, .comfort.

XIV. 1 6. /. CORINTHIANS. 403
speaketh In a tongue 'edifieth himself ; but he that proph-
5 esleth 'edifieth the church. "Now I would have you
all speak with tongues, but rather that ye should prophesy :
and greater is he that prophesieth than he that speaketh
with tongues, except he Interpret, that the church may
(6 receive edifying. "But now, brethren. If I come unto you
speaking with tongues, what shall I profit youf unless I
speak to you either by wayof revelation, or of knowl-
(7 edge, or of prophesying, or of teaching? "Even things
without life, giving a voice, whether pipe or harp, if they
give not a distinction in the sounds, how shall it be
8 known what is piped or harped? "For If the trumpet
give an uncertain voice, who shall prepare himself for
9 war? "So also ye, unless ye utter by the tongue speech
easy to be understood, how shall It be known what is
(10 spoken? for ye will be speaking into the air. "There
are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world,
II and ^ no kind Is without signification. "If then I know
not the meaning of the voice, I shall be to him that
speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh will be a
12 barbarian ^unto me. "So also ye, since ye are zealous of
* spiritual gifts, seek that ye may abound unto the edifying
(13 of the church. "Wherefore let him that speaketh in a
(14 tongue pray that he may Interpret "For if I pray In a
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding Is un-
15 fruitful. "What is It then? I will pray with the spirit,
and I will pray with the understanding also : I will sing
with the spirit, and I will sing with the understanding
(16 also. "Else if thou bless with the spirit, how shall he that
filleth the place of ' the unlearned say the Amen at thy
giving of thanks, seeing he knoweth not what thou say-
^ Gx. buildeth up. « Or, nothing is without voice " Or, in my case 'Ox.
spirits. s Or, him that is without gifts : and so in ver. 23, 24.
^¦^.—4 an (unknown); 5 that ye. .spake , .prophesied : | for ] ; 6 except, .(shall), .by
••by^^by doctrine ; 7 (And) . . sound . .except ; 8 sound . . to the battle ; g likewise . .
Eitcept.. words, .shall speak; 10 none [of them] ; 11 Therefore, .unto. .j/w//y 12 Eve-.i
¦¦forasmuch as. .excel to ; 13 an (unknown) ; 14 an (unktiown) ; 16 when. . [ shalt [ . .oc-
Wpieth . . room . .understandeth.

\ t

404 /. CORINTHIANS. XIV. i6.
17 est ? "For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is
(18 not 'edified. "I thank God, I speak with tongues more
(19 than you all : "howbeit in the church I had rather speak
five words with my understanding, that I might instruct
others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue.
20 Brethren, be not children In mind : howbeit in malice
21) be ye babes, but in mind be ^men. "In the law it Is writ
ten. By men of strange tongues and by the lips of stran
gers will I speak unto this people ; and not even thus will
22 they hear me, saith the Lord. "Wherefore tongues are
for a sign, not to them that believe, but to the unbeliev
ing : but prophesying is for a sign, not to the unbelieving,
23 but to them that believe. "If therefore the whole church
be assembled together, and all speak with tongues, and
there come In men unlearned or unbelieving, will they
(24 not say that ye are mad ? "But if all prophesy, and there
come in one unbelieving or unlearned, he Is ^reproved by
(25) all, he Is judged by all ; "the secrets of his heart are made
manifest ; and so he will fall down on his face and wor
ship God, declaring that God is * among you Indeed.
(26) What Is It then, brethren ? When ye come together,
each one hath a psalm, hath a teaching, hath a revela
tion, hath a tongue, hath an Interpretation. Let all
(27 things be done unto edifying. "If any man speaketh in
a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most three, and that
28 in turn ; and let one interpret : "but if there be no inter
preter, let him keep silence In the church ; and let him
29 speak to himself, and to God. "And let the prophets
(30 speak by two or three, and let the others ^discern. "But
if a revelation be made to another sitting by, let the first
^ Gx. builded up. "^ Gx. of full age. ^ Ox, convicted 'Ox, in ' Gr.
discriminate.
A.V. — 18 [my]., ye; Ig Yet.. (by my voice), .teach, .an (unknown); 20 understanding
. . children, .understanding ; 21 With . . other. . | other [ . .yet for all that ; 22 them that
believe not. .serveth. .for them that believe not. .for. .which ; 23 come, .into one place..
those that ar^. .unbelievers ; 24 that believeth not. .(<)«^). .convinced of.. of; 25 [And
thus], .falling, (he will), .(and) report. . II in ||. .of a truth; 26 How. .every, .[of you]. .
doctrine; 27 speak.. an (unknown), .(by), .hy course; 2g other judge ; '^o any thing., xe-
¦vcaled. .(that) sitteth.

XV. 6. /. CORINTHIANS.

405

31 keep silence. "For ye all can prophesy one by one, that
32 all may learn, and all may be 'comforted ; "and the spirits
33 of the prophets are subject to the prophets ; "for God is
not a God of confusion, but of peace ; as in all the churches
of the saints.
(34 Let the women keep silence in the churches : for it is
not permitted unto them to speak ; but let them be in sub-
35 jection, as also saith the law. "And if they would learn
- any thing, let them ask their own husbands at home : for
36) it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church. "What?
wa.£ k from you that the word of God went forth ? or
came it unto you alone ?
37) If any man thinketh himself to be a prophet, or spirit
ual, let him take knowledge of the things which I write
unto you, that they are the commandment of the Lord.
38 "But If any man is ignorant, let him be ignorant.
39 Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy,
40 and forbid not to speak with tongues. "But let all things
be done decently and in order.
15(1) Now I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel
which 1 preached unto you, which also ye received, wherein
(2) also ye stand, "by which also ye are ^ saved ; I make knmun,
T say, *in what words I preached it unto you, if ye hold It
3) fast, except ye believed ^In vain. "For I delivered unto
you first of all that which also I received, how that Christ
(4 died for our sins according to the scriptures ; "and that
he was buried ; and that he hath been raised on the third
S day according to the scriptures ; "and that he appeared to
6 Cephas ; then to the twelve ; "then he appeared to above
five hundred brethren at once, of whom the greater part
' Or, exhorted ' Many ancient authorities read But if any man knoweth not,
he is not known. ^ Or, saved, if ve hold fast what I preached unto you, except dr'c.
Gr. with what word. ^ Or, without cause
A^V. — hold his peace ; 31 may ; 33 the author ; 34 [your], .{they are commanded) [ to [ . .
under obedience ; 35 will, .a shame.. | women [ ; 36 came. .out., only ; 37 think, .acknow-
'™ge..that.. I commandments | ; 38 be ; 3g covet.  Ch. xv. i Moreover, .declare. -
(nave). .and ; 2 keep in memory, .unless, .(have) ; 4 rose (again) ; 5 was seen of. .of ; 6
After that.. was seen of.

4o6 /. CORINTHIANS. XV. 6.
7 remain until now, but some are fallen asleep ; "then he
8) appeared to James; then to all the apostles; "and last
of all, as unto one born out of due time, he appeared to
9 me also. "For I am the least of the apostles, that am not
meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the
(10 church of God. "But by the grace of God I am what I
am : and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not
found 'vain; but I laboured more abundantly than they
all : yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
II "Whether then it be I or they, so we preach, and so ye
believed.
12 Now if Christ Is preached that he hath been raised
from the dead, how say some among you that there is no
13 resurrection of the dead? "But If there is no resurrec-
,(14) tion of the dead, neither hath Christ been raised : "and if
Christ hath not been raised, then is our preaching 'vain,
15 ^your faith also Is 'vain. "Yea, and we are found false
witnesses of God ; because we witnessed of God that he
raised up ^Christ : whom he raised notup, if so be that
16 the dead are not raised. "For If the dead are not raised,
17 neither hath Christ been raised : "and if Christ hath not
been raised, your faith Is vain ; ye are yet in your sins.
18 "Then they also which are fallen asleep in Christ have
19 perished. "''If In this life only we have hoped in Christ
we are of all men most pitiable.
(20 But now hath Christ been raised from the dead, the
21 firstfruits of them that are asleep. "For since by man
came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead.
22 "For as In Adam all die, so also in ^Christ shall all be ., .,
23 made alive. "But each In his own order : Christ the first- - -
24 fruits ; then they that are Christ's, at his ^coming. "Then ' '
cometh the end, when he shall deliver up the kingdom to ; \
¦ Or, void '' Some ancient authorities read our. ^ Gx. the Christ. ' Or, If
we have otily hoped in Christ in this life ^ Gx. presence.
A. V. — unto this present ; 7 After that, .was seen of. .of ; 8 was seen of. .of ; 10 (in) ; ¦? ",
II Therefore. ..zc/fr.?/ 12 be.. rose; 13 be. .then is. .not risen ; 14 be. .risen, .[and] ; 15 'i '4
have testified, .rise ; 16 rise, .then is not; 17 be ; 18 are ; ig hope, .miserable ; 20 is.. j!^ ' 4
risen .. (aKo' ) [become] , .slept ; 22 even; 23 every man .. afterward ; 24 [ have delivered |. \ <

XV. 39- T CORINTHIANS. 407
'God, even the Father ; when he shall have abolished all
25 rule and all authority and power. "For he must reign,
26 till he hath put all his enemies under his feet "The last
(27 enemy that shall be abolished is death. "For, He put all
things in subjection under his feet. * But when he saith.
All things are put in subjection, it is evident that he is
28 excepted who did subject all things unto him. "And
when all things have been subjected unto him, then shall
the Son also himself be subjected to him that did subject
all things unto him, that God may be all in all.
29) Else what shall they do which are baptized for the
dead ? If the dead are not raised at all, why then are
3o)they baptized for them? "why do we also stand in jeop-
31 ardy every hour ? "I protest li)y ^ that glorying in you,
brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die
(32 daily. ''^If after the manner of men I fought with beasts
at Ephesus, *what doth it profit me ? If the dead are not
33 raised, let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. "Be
not deceived : Evil company doth corrupt good manners.
34 "^ Awake up righteously, and sin not ; for some have no
knowledge of God : I speak this to move you to shame.
(35 But some one will say. How are the dead raised? and
36 with what manner of body do they come ? "Thou foolish
one, that which thou thyself sowest is not quickened, ex-
37 c^t it die : "and that which thou sowest, thou sowest not
the body that shall be, but a bare grain, it may chance
(38)of wheat, or of some other kind; "but God giveth it a
body even as it pleased him, and to each seed a body of
(39) its ownr"'" All flesh is not the same flesh: but there Is
¦ Gr. the God and Father ^ Or, But when he shall have said. All things are put
in subjection (evidently excepting him that did subject all things unto him), when,
I say, all things &-c. » Or, your glorying ' Or, what doth it profit me, if
the dead are not raised ? Let us liir&fc. ^Gx. Awake out of drunkenness
righteously. 

A.V.-put down ; 26 destroyed; 27 (hath). .under (&'«)¦¦ manifest, .which, .put. .un
der ; 28 shall be subdued., subject unto., put., under; 29 rise. | the dead | ; 30 And; 31
I your II rejoicing; 32 (have), .advantageth. .rise ; 33 communications; 34 to righteous
ness.. not the.. your; 35 man..(np); 36 fool; 37 <!a.at. .grain ; 38 (hath) .. every . .
his.

4o8 /• CORINTHIANS. XV. 39.
orte flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another
40 flesh of birds, and another of fishes. "There are also
celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial : but the glory of
the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is
41 another. "There is one glory of the sun, and another
glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars ; for
42 one star differeth from another star in glory. "So also is
the resurrection of the dead. It Is sown In corruption ;
43 It is raised In Incorruption : "It is sown in dishonour; it is
raised In glory : it Is sown In weakness ; It is raised In
44 power : "it is sown a natural body ; It Is raised a spiritual
body. If there Is a natural body, there is also a spiritual
45 body. "So also It Is written. The first man Adam became
a living soul. The last Adam became a life-giving spirit
(46 "Howbeit that is not first which Is spiritual, but that
(47 which Is natural ; then that which Is spiritual. "The first
man Is of the earth, earthy : the second man Is of heaven.
48 "As is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy : and
as Is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly.
49 "And as we have borne the image of the earthy, 'we shall
also bear the Image of the heavenly.
50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot
inherit the kingdom of God ; neither doth corruption
51 Inherit incorruption. "Behold, I tell you a mystery : We
52 shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, "In a mo-
' ment in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump : for
the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised
53 Incorruptible, and we shall be changed. "For this cor
ruptible must put on Incorruption, and this mortal must
54 put on immortality. "But when ^this corruptible shall
have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put
on immortality, then shall come to pass the saying that Is
55) written. Death Is swallowed up ^in victory. "O death,
1 Many ancient authorities read let us also bear. ' Many ancient authorities omit
this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and. ^Or, victoriously
A.V. — 'i^ (kind of); 44 and; 45 And.. was xnade.. was made. .ayncV.exixng; 46 was..
(and) afterward ; 47 [the Lord] from ; 51 shew ; 54 So. .be brought ; 55 [ grave [.

XVI. 12. /. CORINTHIANS. 40^
56 where is thy victory ? O death, where is thy sting ? "The
sting of death is sin ; and the power of sin is the law :
57 "but thanks be to God, which giveth Us the victory
(58 through our Lord Jesus Christ. "Wherefore, my beloved
brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding
In the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that
your labour Is not 'vain In the Lord.
16 I Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I gave
(2) order to the churches of Galatia, so also do ye. "Upon
the first day of the week let each one of you lay by him
in store, as he may prosper, that no collections be made
(3 when I come. "And when I arrive, ^ whomsoever ye shall
approve by letters, them will I send to carry your bounty
4 unto Jerusalem : "and if it be meet for me to go also, they
5 shall go with me. "But I will come unto you, when I shall
have passed through Macedonia ; for I do pass through
6) Macedonia ; "but with you it maybe that I shall abide,
or even winter, that ye may set me forward on my journey
7 whithersoever I go. "For I do not wish to see you now
by the way ; for I hope to tarry a while with you, if the
8 Lord permit ''But I will tarry at Ephesus until Pente-
9 cost ; "for a great door and effectual is opened unto me,
and there are many adversaries.
(10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you without
fear ; for he worketh the work of the Lord, as I also do :
II "let no man therefore despise him. But set him forward
on his journey In peace, that he may come unto me : iot
12)1 expect him with the brethren. "But as touching Apol
los th£ brother, I besought him mucli to come unto you
with the brethren : and It was not at all ^his will to come
now ; but he will come when he shall have opportunity.
' Or, vji^ 1 Ox, whomsoever ye shall approve, them will L send with letters
' Or, God's will that he should come now
¦ A. v.— 56 strength ; 58 Therefore .. (in).  Ch. xvi. i have given, .even ; 2 every..
Corfhath prospered him. .(there), .gatherings ; 3 come, .(yoiir). .bring, .liberality ; 4 that
I ; 5 Now . pass ; 6 And . . will . . yea, and . . bring ; 7 will ..[ but [.. trust ; 10 Timotheus
¦•(may); 1 1 conduct., forth, .look for ; 12 OT/r.. greatly desired, .but. .at this time.. con
venient time.

4IO /. CORINTHIANS. XVI. 13.
13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be
14 strong. "Let all that ye do be done in love.
15 Now I beseech you, brethren (ye know the house of
Stephanas, that it is the firstfruits of Achaia, and that
they have set themselves to minister unto the saints),
16 "that ye also be In subjection unto such, and to every one
(17 that helpeth in the work and laboureth. "And I rejoice
at the ' coming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achai-
cus : for that which was lacking on your part they supplied.
(18) "For they refreshed my spirit and yours : acknowledge ye
therefore them that are such.
19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Prisca
salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in
(20 their house. "All the brethren salute you. Salute one
another with a holy kiss.
21,(22 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. "If
any man loveth not the Lord, let him be anathema.
23^Maran atha. "The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be
24 with you. "My love be with you all In Christ Jesus.
Amen.
1 Gr. presence. ' That is, Our Lord cometh.

A. V. — 14 your things. . with charity ; 15 addicted, .the ministry of ; 16 submit your
selves, .with 2«y 1 7 am glad of., (have) ; 18 (have); ig j Priscilla | ; 20 greet. .Greet (ye)
..an; 22 love.. [Jesus Christ]; 23 our.
IT [The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas, and
Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus.]

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

CORINTHIA NS

1 i) Paul, an apostle of 'Christ Jesus through the will of
God, and Timothy 'our brother, unto the church of God
which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in the
(2 whole of Achaia : "Grace to you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
(3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort ;
4 "who comforteth us In all our affliction, that we may be
able to comfort them that are In any affliction, through
the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God.
5 "For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so
(6) our comfort also aboundeth through Christ "But whether
we be afiflicted. It is for your comfort and salvation ; or
whether we be comforted, it Is for your comfort, which
worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings
7) which we also suffer : "and our hope for you is stedfast ;
knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so
(8) also are ye of the comfort. "For we would not have you
ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell
us in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, be
yond our power, insomuch that we despaired even of life :
9 "^yea, we ourselves have had the ^answer of death within
ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but In
10 God which raiseth the dead : "who delivered us out of so
great a death, and will deliver : on whom we have ^set
' Gr. the brother. ' Or, but we ourselves " Ox, sentence ' Some ancient
authorities read set our Iwpe ; and still will he deliver us.
A. v.— Ch. I. I by. .all; 2 (be) . .(firom) ; 3 even (the), .(the) ; 4 tribulation. . which. .
trouble by; 5 in., consolation, .by ; 6 And, .consolation . .is effectual, .consolation [and
salvation]; 7 of ..j/^a//. .fe. .consolation ; 8 [ of | . .trouble .came [to] .. pressed out of
measure, above strength ; 9 || But ||. .|| sentence ||. .in ; 10 from. . [ doth [. .in. .trust.

412 //. CORINTHIANS. I. lo.
(ii)our hope that he will also still deliver us ; "ye also help
ing together on our behalf by your supplication ; that, for
the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may
be given by many persons on our behalf.
12 For our glorying is this, the testimony of our con
science, that In holiness and sincerity of God, not in
fleshly wisdom but m the grace of God, we behaved our-
selves In the world, and m6re abundantly to you-ward.
(13 "For we write none other things unto you, than what ye
read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknowl-
(14 edge unto the end : "as also ye did acknowledge us in
part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours,
in the day of our Lord Jesus.
15) And in this confidence I was minded to come before
16) unto you, that ye might have a second 'benefit ; "and by
you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia
to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on my
17 journey unto Judaea. "When I therefore was thus minded,
did I shew fickleness ? or the things that I purpose, do I
purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should
18 be the yea yea and the nay nay ? "But as God Is faithful,
19 our word toward you is not yea and nay. "For the Son
of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you ^by
us, even ^by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea
20 and nay, but in him is yea. "For how many soever be
the promises of God, in him is the yea : wherefore also
through him Is the Amen, unto the glory of God "through
(21 us. "Now he that stablisheth us with you ^in Christ, and
(22 anointed us, Is God ; "*who also sealed us, and gave tis
the earnest of the Spirit In our hearts.
23 But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare
^ Ox, grace Some ancient authorities read y'lTy. '^ Gx. through. ^Gx.into.
' Or, seeittg that he both sealed us
A.V. — yet; 11 prayer for us. .(the); 12 rejoicing. . | simplicity | . .godly, .with. .by. .
have had our conversation ; 13 trust, .shall, .[even] to ; 14 have acknowledged, .rejoic
ing, .(the) ; 16 out of. . brought .. way toward ; 17 use lightness ; 18 true.. | was | ; 19
Timotheus.. was ; 20 all..ffl«. .and | in | ..by ; 21 which, .(hath) ; 22 (hath) .. given ; 23
Moreover . . record.

II. 13- II- CORINTHIANS.

413

(24 you I forbare to come unto Corinth. "Not that we have
lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy : for
3 I by 'faith ye stand. "^But I determined this for myself,
2) that I would not come again to you with sorrow. "For
if I make you sorry, who then is he that tnaketh me glad,
(3 but he that is made sorry by me? "And I wrote this
very thing, lest, when I came, I should have sorrow from
them of whom I ought to rejoice ; having confidence in
4 you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. "For out of
much afifliction and anguish of heart I wrote unto you
with many tears ; not that ye should be made sorry, but
that ye might know the love which I have more abun
dantly unto you.
5 But If any hath caused sorrow, he hath caused sorrow,
not to me, but in part (that I press not too heavily) to
6 you all. "Sufficient to such a one is this punishment
7 which was inflicted by ''the many ; "so that contrariwise ye
should *rath«r forgive him and comfort him, lest by any
means such a one should be swallowed up with his over-
8 much sorrow. "Wherefore I beseech you to confirmyour
glove toward him. "For to this end also did I write, that
I might know the proof of you, ^whether ye are obedient
(10) in all things. "But to whom ye forgive any thing, I for
give also : for what I also have forgiven. If I have forgiven
any thing, for your sakes have T forgiven it in the '^person
ii)of Christ; "that no advantage may be gained over us by
Satan : for we are not ignorant of his devices.
(12 Now when I came to Troas for the gospel of Christ
13 and when a door was opened unto me in the Lord, "I had
no relief for my spirit, because I found not Titus my
' Or, your faith * Some ancient authorities read For. ' Gr. the more.
^Some ancient authorities omit rather. ^ Some ancient authorities read
^ Or, presence

A. v.— came not as yet ; 24 (for), .dominion.  Ch. ii. i with, .in heaviness ; 2 the
same which ; 3 same [unto you] ; 4 grieved ; 5 have, .grief . .grieved, .may . .overcharge ;
6man..of; 1 ought . .to . .pexhaps ; 8 that ye would ; 9 be ; 10 forgave. .[ to whom | . .for
gave (il)..forgave ; n Lest, .should get an . . of ; 12 Furthermore, .to (preach) Christ's. .
of ¦ Tl rfict i..

°f; 13 rest in.

414 //. CORINTHIANS. II. 13.

brother : but taking my leave of them, I went forth Into
14) Macedonia. "But thanks be unto God, which always
leadeth us in triumph In Christ, and maketh manifest
through us the savour of his knowledge in every place.
15) "For we arS a sweet savour of Christ unto God, In them
(16 that are being saved, and in them that are perishing ; "to
the one a savour frojn death unto death ; to the other a
savour from life unto life. And who Is sufficient for
(17 these things"? "For we are not as the many, ' corrupting
the word of God : but as of sincerity, but as of God, in
the sight of God, speak we in Christ
3(1 Are we beginning again to commend ourselves? or
need we, as do some, epistles of commendation to you or
2 from you ? "Ye are our epistle, written in our hearts,
(3 known and read of all men ; "being made manifest that
ye are an epistle of Christ, ministered by us, written not
with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not in
4 tables of stone, but in tables that are hearts of flesh. "And
such confidence have we through Christ to God-ward :
5 "not that we are sufficient of ourselves, to account any
thing as from ourselves ; but our sufficiency is from God ;
(6 "who also made us sufficient as ministers of a new ^cove
nant ; not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter
(7 killeth, but the spirit giveth life. "But if the ministration
of death, ^written, and engraven on stones, came *with
glory, so that the children of Israel could not look sted
fastly upon the face of Moses for the glory of his face;
i)w\\\cki glory ®was passing away : "how shall not rather the
9 ministration of the spirit be with glory? "®For if the
ministration of condemnation Is glory, much rather doth
^ Or, making tnerchandise of the word of God - Or, testament ^ Gr. in letters.
'Gx. in. ^ Or, was being done away * Many ancient authorities read For
if to the ministration of condemnation there is gloty.
A. V. — from thence ; 14 Now. .causeth. .to. .by ; 15 perish ; 16 (weare) the . . of . . (and)
..the. .(of); 17 (which) corrupt.  Ch. hi. i T)o. .hegxn. .(others), .(letters) [of commen
dation] ; 3 (Forasmuch as ye are) manifestly declared to be the. .fleshy. . | of the heart | ;
4 trust ; 5 think, .of ..of ; 6 (hath), .able. .the. . || testament || ; 7 [in], .was glorious, .behold
, .countenance, .to be||douc||; 8 glorious ; g^(f..more.

IV. 4- II- CORINTHIANS.

415

,0 the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. "For
verily that which hath been made glorious hath not been
made glorious in this respect, by reason of the gloiy that
II surpasseth. "For if that which ' passeth away was ^with
glory, much more that which remaineth is in glory.
¦ (12 Having therefore such a hope, we use great boldness
13) of speech, "and cire not as Moses, who put a veil iipon his
face, that the children of Israel should not look stedfastly
14)^ on the end of that which ^was passing away : "but their
^ minds were hardened : for until this very day at the
reading of the old '^ covenant the same""veil ''remaineth
(15 unlifted ; which veil is done away in Christ "But unto
this day, whensoever Moses Is read, a veil lieth upon their
16 heart "But whensoever ^it shall turn to the Lord, the
17 veil is taken away. "Now the Lord is the Spirit: and
(18) where the Spirit of the Lord is, there Is liberty. "But we
all, with unveiled face ^reflecting as a mirror the glory of
the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory
to glory, even as from '° the Lord the Spirit.
4 I Therefore seeing we have this ministry, even as we ob-
2 tained mercy, we faint not : "but we have renounced the
hidden things of shame, not walking In craftiness, nor
handling the word of God deceitfully ; but by the mani
festation of the truth commending ourselves to every
3 man's conscience in the sight of God. "But and If our
gospel is veiled, it Is veiled in them that are perishing :
4 "in whom the god of this "world hath blinded the ''minds
of the unbelieving, '^that the '^llght of the gospel of
' Or, is being done away '^ Gx. through. '^ Ox, unto 'Ox, was being done away
¦ 'Gr. thoughts. 'Or, testament 1 Or, remaineth, it not beitig revealed that it
is done away * Or, a man shall turn ' Or, beholding as in a mirror
'" Or, the Spirit which is the Lord " Or, ay£ '^ Or, that tliey should not see
the light . . , itnage of God 1^ Gr. illujtiination.
A^ V. — 10 even. .was.. had [ no | glory . . excelleth ; 11 was [ done \. .glorious, .glori
ous; 12 (Seeing) then (that we) have .. plainness ; 13 which . . over . . could .. to . . is
abolished; 14 blinded, .untaken away in. .|| testament || ; 15 (even). . | when [. .the., is ;
16 Nevertheless when., shall be ; 17 that ; 18 open, .[beholding ||. .[[ in ||.. glass, .changed
¦•by. .(of).  Ch. iv. i have received ; 2 dishonesty; 3 be hid. .hid to.. lost; 4 them
which believe not, lest.

4i6 //. CORINTHIANS. IV. 4.
the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not
(5 dawn upon them. "For we preach not ourselves, but
Christ Jesus as Lord, and ourselves as your 'servants
(6^for Jesus' sake. "Seeing it is God, that said. Light
shall shine out of darkness, who shined in our hearts, to
give the ^ light of the knowledge of the glory of God in
the face of Jesus Christ.
7 But we have this treasure In earthen vessels, that the
exceeding greatness of the power may be of God, and
1(8 not from ourselves ; "w^ are pressed on every side, yet
9 not straitened ; perplexed, yet not unto despair ; "pursued,
yet not ^forsaken ; smitten down, yet not destroyed ;
^10 "always bearing about In the body the ^dylng of Jesus,
that the life also of Jesus may be manifested In our
II body. "For we which live are alway delivered unto death
for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be mani-
12 fested In our mortal flesh. "So then death worketh in us,
,(13 but life In you. "But having the same spirit of faith,
according to that which is written, I believed, and there
fore did I speak ; we also believe, and ' therefore also we
14 speak ; "knowing that he which raised up ^the Lord Jesus
shall raise up us also with Jesus, and shall present us with
(i5)you. "For all things «r^ for your sakes, that the grace,
being multiplied through ''the many, may cause the
thanksgiving to abound unto the glory of God.
(16 Wherefore we faint not ; but though our outward man
Is decaying, yet our inward man is renewed day by day.
(17 "For our light affliction, which is for the moment, work
eth for us more and more exceedingly an eternal weight
18 of glory ; "while we look not at the things which are seen,
^ Gx. bondservants. ' Some ancient authorities read ?/^ra^g-,^/^j^«j-. "Gr.
illumitiation. ' Or, left behind ^ Gx. putting to death. * Some ancient
authorities omit the Lord. ' Gr. the more.
A. v.— glorious., shine unto; 5 (the) ; 6 For. .who commanded (the) . . | to [ . . (hath) ;
7 excellency, .of us; 8 troubled., distressed ; (we ar^) . . but . . in ; g Persecuted, but..
cast., but; 10 (the) [Lord]., might, .made manifest ; 11 might, .made manifest ; 13 (We)
, , as it . . have . . spoken ; 14 | by [ ; 15 abundant, .might, .(of), .redound to ; 16 For
svhich cause., perisj).. (the); 17 (b!it).,.a. -a far more exceeding (aW). ¦

V. I3^ //. CORINTHIANS. 417

but at the things which are not seen : for the things which
are seen are temporal ; but the things which are not seen
are eternal.
5 I For we know that if the earthly house of our ' taber
nacle be dissolved, we have a building from GodTa house
(2 not made with hands, eternal, in the heavens." "For
Y.?.Llly '" ^his we groan, longing to be clothed upon with
3 our habitation which is from heaven : "if so be that being
4 clothed we shall not be found naked. "For indeed we
that are in this 'tabernacle do groan, ^belng burdened;
not for that we would be unclothed, but that we would be
clothed upon, that what is mortal may be swaiJowed up
(5 of life. "Now he that wrought us for this very thing is
(6 God, who gave unto us the earnest of the Spirit "Being
therefore always of good courage, and knowing that
whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent from
7, 8 the Lord "(for we walk by faith, not by ^ sight) ; "we are
of good courage, I say, and are willing rather to be absent
9 from the body, and to be at home with the Lord. "Where
fore also we ^make it our aim, whether at home or absent,
10 to be well-pleasing unto him. "For we must all be made
manifest before the judgement-seat of Christ ; that each
one may receive the things done ''in the body, according
to what he hath done, whether it be good or bad.
II) Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we persuade
men, but we are made manifest unto God ; and I hope
(12) that we are made manifest also In your consciences. "We
are not again commending ourselves unto you, but speak
as giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye
may have wherewith to answer them that glory in appear-
13 ance, and not in heart. "For whether we ^are beside
Or, bodily frame '^ Or, being burdened, in that we would not be unclothed, but
would be clothed upon ^ Gx. appearance. ' Gx. are ambitious.
' Gr. through. ' Or, were
¦ ^^ — Ch. v. I our. .this. .were, .of . .an ; 2 (earnestly) desiring, .house ; 4 mortality
¦"¦Silt ; 5 (hath), .the selfsame, .[also] hath given ; 6 (we) are . .confident ; 8 confident. .
present; g labour, that, .present, .we may. .accepted of; 10 appear., every, ./iw. .that ;
" '^fror.. trust ; 12 [For], .commend, .give, .to glory.. somewhat, .which ; 13 be.

4i8 //. CORINTHIANS. V. 13.
ourselves, It is unto God ; or whether we are of sober
(14 mind, it Is unto you. "For the love of Christ constrain-
eth us ; because we thus judge, that one died for all,
(1 5) therefore all died; "and he died for all, that they which
live should no longer live unto themselves, but unto him
(16) who for their sakes died and rose again. "Wherefore we
henceforth know no man after the flesh : even though we
have known Christ after the flesh, yet now we know him-
(17 so no more. "Wherefore if any man is in Christ, ^he is
a. new creature : the old things are passed away ; behold,
(18 they are become new. "But all things are of God, who
reconciled us to himself through Christ, and gave unto us
19) the ministry of reconciliation; "to wit, that God was in
Christ reconciling the world unto himself, not reckoning
unto them their trespasses, and having ^committed unto
us the word of reconciliation.
(20 We are ambassadors therefore on behalf of Christ, as
though God were Intreating by us : we beseech you on
(21) behalf of Christ, be ye reconciled to God. "Him who
knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf ; that we
6(1) might become the righteousness of God in him. "And
working together with him we Intreat also that ye receive
2) not the grace of God in vain "(for he saith.
At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee,
And in a day of salvation did I succour thee :
behold, now is the acceptable time ; behold, now Is the
3 day of salvation) : "giving no occasion of stumbling in any
(4 thing, that our ministration be not blamed ; "but in every
thing commending ourselves, as ministers of God, in
much patience, in afflictions. In necessities, in distresses,
5 "In stripes, in Imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in
1 Or, there is a new creation * Or, placed iti us
A.V. — to.. be.. for your cause ; 14 [if], .then were, .dead ; 15 (rta/). .not henceforth
. .which., them ; 16 yea. .(henceforth) ; 17 Therefore. .^«. . [aU things] ; 18 And. .(hath)
..by [Jesus], .hath given to ; ig imputing, .hath ; 20 Now then., for. .did beseech (>«()
. .pray.. in Christ's stead ; 21 [For], .(hath), .for us.. [ be made [.  Ch. VI. I then, (as)
workers., beseech (you); 2 have heard .. in a. .accepted. . the. .have., succoured .. ac
cepted ; 3 offence.. the ministry; 4 all things approving, .(the).

VII. I. //. CORINTHIANS. 419

6watchings, in fastings; "in pureness, in knowledge, In
longsuffering, in kindness, in the 'Holy Ghost, in love
7 unfeigned, "in the word of truth, in the power of~God ;
^by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and
8 on the left, "by glory and dishonour, by evil report and
9 good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; "as unknown, and
yet well known ; as dying, and behold, we live ; as chas- '
10 tened, and not killed ; "as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing;
as poor, yet making many rich ; as having nothing, and
yet possessing all things.
(II) Our mouth is open unto you, O Corinthians, our heart
12 is enlarged. "Ye are not straitened in us, but ye are
13 straitened in your own affections. "Now for a recom
pense in like kind (I speak as unto my children), be ye
also enlarged.
(14 Be not unequally yoked with unbelievers : for what
fellowship have righteousness and Iniquity ? or what com-
15 munion hath light with darkness? "And what concord
hath Christ with ^ Belial ? or what portion hath a believer
(16 with an unbeliever ? "And what agreement hath a * tem
ple of God with idols ? for wefare a ^temple of the living
God ; even as God said, I will dwell in them, and walk
in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my
17 people. "Wherefore
Come ye out from among them, and be ye separate,
saith the Lord,
And touch no unclean thing;
And I will receive you,
18) "And will be to you a Father,
And ye shall be to me sons and daughters,
7 (i saith the Lord Almighty. "Having therefore these pro
mises, beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defile-
Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. ' Gr. through. ^ Gx. Beliar.
*0r, sanctuary
^¦^ ¦ — 6 By, .by. .by. .by. .by.. by ; 7By..by; 8 honour ; ll(ye); I2 bowels ; 13 the
same ; 14 (ye), .(together), .hath, .with unrighteousness ? and ; 15 part, .he that believeth
¦¦infidel; 16 the.. | ye [. .the., (hath) ; 17 not the ; 18 unto. .my.  Ch. vn. i (dearly)
¦•filthiness.

420 //. CORINTHIANS. VII. i.
ment of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of
God.
(2 ' Open your hearts to us : we wronged no man, we cor-
3 rupted no man, we took advantage of no man. "I say it
not to condemn you : for I have said before, that ye are
4 in our hearts to die together and live together. "Great Is
my boldness of speech toward you, great is my glorying
on your behalf : I am filled with comfort, I overflow with
joy In all our affliction.
5 For even when we were come into Macedonia, our
flesh had no relief, but we were afflicted on every side ;
6) without w^r^ fightings, within ze/^r^ fears. "Nevertheless
he that comforteth the lowly, even God, comforted us by
7 the ^coming of Titus; "and not by his ^coming only, but
also by the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you,
while he told us your longing, your mourning, your zeal
(8 for me; so that I rejoiced yet more. "For though I
made you sorry with my epistle, I do* not regret it, though
I did regret ; ^for I see that that epistle made you sorry,
9 though but for a season. "Now I rejoice, not that ye
were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto re
pentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly sort, that
10 ye might suffer loss by us in nothing. "For godly sorrow
worketh repentance ^ unto salvation, a repentance which
bringeth no regret : but the sorrow of the world worketh
(II death. "For behold, this selfsame thing, that ye were
made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care It wrought
in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what in
dignation, yea, what fear, yea, what longing, yea, what
zeal, yea, what avenging ! In every thing ye approved
1 Gr. Make room for us. ' Gr. presence. ^ Some ancient authorities omit for.
'Ox, unto a salvation which bringeth no regret
A. V. — (the) ; 2 Receive, .(have), .(have), .have defrauded ; 3 speak, .this, .with you ;
4 of you . . am exceeding joyful . . tribulation ; 5 rest . . troubled ; 6 those that are cast down ;
7 consolation, .when.. earnest desire.. fervent mind toward, .the; 8 a letter.. repent, .re
pent, .perceive, .the saxne . .i^a'Cn) . .(it were) ; g sorrowed to. .manner, .receive damage;
loto, ,not to be repented of ; 11 sorrowed., carefulness, .vehement desire, .revenge, .all
things . .(have).

VIII. 8. , //. CORINTHIANS. 421
(12) yourselves to be pure in the matter. "So although I
wrote unto you, I wrote not for his cause that did the
wrong, nor for his cause that suffered the wrong, but
that your earnest care for us might be made manifest
(13) unto you in the sight of God. "Therefore we have been
comforted : and in our comfort we joyed the more ex
ceedingly for the joy of Titus, because his spirit hath
(14) been refreshed by you all. "For If In any thing I have
gloried to him on your behalf, I was not put to shame ;
but as we spake all things to you In truth, so our glorying
also, which I made before Titus, was found to be truth.
15 "And his inward affection Is more abundantly toward you,
whilst he remembereth the obedience of you all, how with
(i6)fear and trembling ye received him. "I rejoice that in
every thing I am of good courage concerning you.
8 I Moreover, brethren, we make known to you the grace
of God which hath been given in the churches of Mace-
2 donia ; "how that in much proof of affliction the abun
dance of their joy and their deep poverty abounded unto
3 the riches of their ' liberality. "For according to their
power, I bear witness, yea and beyond their power, they
{4 gave of their own accord, "beseeching us with much In-
treaty in regard of this grace and the fellowship in the
(5 ministering to the saints : "and this, not as we had hoped,
but first they gave their own selves to the Lord, and to
6 us by the will of God. "Insomuch that we exhorted Titus,
that as he had made a beginning before, so he would
7 also complete in you this grace also. "But as ye abound
in every thing, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge,
and in all earnestness, and in ^your love to us, see that ye
8 abound in this grace also. "I speak not byway of com-
' Gr. singleness. ' Some ancient authorities read our love to you.
^- v.— clear, .this ; 12 Wherefore, though, .did (it), .had done. . [ our [ . . [ you [ . .ap
pear ; 13 were . . ( your [ . . (yea) . . was ; 14 boasted . . of you . . am . . ashamed . . even . . boast-
"ig^^is..(a) ; 15 abundant ; 16 [therefore], .have confidence in. .all things.  Ch. viii.
I 00. .to wit of. .bestowed on ; 2 a great trial ; 3 record, .were willing, .themselves; 4
Praying ,. [that we would receive] the gift.. (take upon us), .of ; 5 (they did)., unto ; 6 de
sired, .begun, .finish, .the same ; 7 Therefore, .diligence.

422 //. CORINTHIANS. VIII. 8.
mandment, but as proving through the earnestness of
9 others the sincerity also of your love. ' "For ye know the
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich,
yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his
10) poverty might become rich. "And herein I give my
judgement : for this is expedient for you, who were the
first to make a beginning a year ago, not only to do, but
(ii also to will. "But now complete the doing also ; that as
there was the readiness to will, so there may be the comple-
(12 tion also out of your ability. "For if the readiness is
there, zV is acceptable according as a m-an hath, not ac-
13 cording zs_he hath not. "For f say_ not this, that others
(14) may be eased, and ye distressed : "but by equality ; your
abundance being a supply at this present time for their
want, that their abundance also may become a supply for
(15 your want ; that there may be equality : "as It is written,
He th'^t gathered much had nothing over; and he that
gathered little had no lack.
16) But thanks be to God, which putteth the same earnest
17) care for you into the heart of Titus. "For Indeed he
accepted our exhortation ; but being himself very earnest,
18) he went forth unto you of his own accord. "And we have
sent together with him the brother whose praise In the
(19 gospel is spread through all the churches ; "and not only
so, but who was also appointed by the churches to travel
with us in thc matter of this grace, which is ministered by
us to the glory of the Lord, and to shew 'our readiness :
20 "avoiding this, that any man should blame us In the matter
21 of this bounty which is ministered by us : "for we take
thought for things honourable, not only In the sight of
22 the Lord, but also In the sight of men. "And we have
A.V. — 8 by occasion of .. forwardness, .and to prove ; g be ; lo ad vice., have begun
before.. be forward; ii therefore perform, .(^t/ it).. a.. a performance, .that which ye
have ; 12 (there) be (first) a willing mind, .accepted, .to that. .(and), .to that ; 13 mean. .
other men. .burdened ; 14 (an't . .(that) now. .may be. .he; 15 (had), .(had); 16 put;
17 the., more forward; 18 throughout; 19 that.. chosen of ..[ with | . .administered..
[same], .declaration of | your | ready mind ; 20 no. .abundance, .administered ; 21 Pro
viding., honest.

IX. 8. //. CORINTHIANS. 423
sent with them our brother, whom we have many times
proved earnest in many things, but now much more ear-
nest, by reason of the great confidence which he hath in
(23 you. "Whether any inquire about Titus, he is my part
ner and my fellow-worker to you-ward ; or our brethren,
they are the 'messengers of the churches, they are the glory
(24 of Christ. "^ Shew ye therefore unto them In the face of
the churches the proof of your love, and of our glorying
on your behalf.
9 I For as touching the ministering to the saints. It Is su-
(2 perfluous for me to write to you : "for I know your readi-
ness, of which I glory on your behalf to them of Macedo
nia, that Achaia hath been prepared for a year past ; and
3)^ your zeal hath stirred up *very many of them. "But I
have sent the brethren, that -our glorying on your behalf
may not be rnade void in this respect ; that, even as I
(4) said, ye may be prepared : "lest by any means, If there
come with me any of Macedonia, and find you unpre
pared, we (that we say not, ye) should be put to shame
(5) in this confidence. "I thought it necessary therefore to
intreat the brethren, that they would go before unto you,
and make up beforehand your aforepromised ^bounty,
that the same might be ready, as a matter of bounty, and
not of ° extortion.
6 But this f say, He that soweth sparingly shall reap also
sparingly; and he that soweth ''bountifully shall reap
(7 also ''bountifully. "Z^^ each man do according as he hath
purposed in his heart ; not ^grudgingly, or of necessity :
8) for God loveth a cheerful giver. "And God is able to
make all grace abound unto you ; that ye, having always
' Gr. apostles. ^ Or, Shew ye therefore in the face . . . on your behalf unto them.
^Ox, emulation of you 'Gx. the more part. '^ Gx. blessing. 'Or,
covetousness ' Gr. with blessings. ' Gr. of sorrow.
A.V. — 22 oftentimes, .diligent, .diligent, upon, . I have; 23 (do), .oi. .fellowhelper con-
^nxtixigyon.. (be enquired of ). .(and) ; 24 Wherefore, .to. .[and] before, .boasting.  Ch.
IX. 2(the) forwardness of. .mind, for. .boast of you. .was ready. .ago. .provoked ; 3 Yet
• •lest.. boasting of you should.. in vain, .behalf . .ready ; 4 haply, .they, .ashamed..
(same) confident [boasting] ; 5 exhort. .] whereof ye had notice before |, .(as). . || covet
ousness 1 ; 6 which, .which ; 7 Every. . [ purposeth \..(so let him give) ; 8 toward.

424 //¦ CORINTHIANS. IX. 8.
all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto every good
9 work : "as it is written.
He hath scattered abroad, he hath given to the poor ;
His righteousness abideth for ever.
(IO "And he that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for
food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and
II increase the fruits of your righteousness: "ye being en
riched in everything unto all ' liberality, which worketh
12 through us thanksgiving to God. "For the ministration
of this service not only filleth up the measure of the wants
of the saints, but aboundeth also through many thanks-
(13 givings unto God ; "seeing that through the proving of
yoti by this ministration they glorify God for the obedi
ence of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for
the 'liberality of your contribution unto them and unto
(14 all ; "while they themselves also, with supplication on
your behalf, long after you by reason of the exceeding
15 grace of God in you. "Thanks be to God for his un
speakable gift.
10 I Now I Paul myself intreat you by the meekness and
gentleness of Christ, I who in your presence am lowly
among you, but being absent am of good courage toward
(2 you : "yea, I beseech you, that I may not when present
shew courage with the confidence wherewith I count to
be bold against some, which count of us as if we walked
3 according to the flesh. "For though we walk In the flesh,
4 we do not war according to the flesh "(for the weapons
of our warfare are not of the flesh, but mighty before God
5) to the casting down of strong" holds); "casting down
* imaginations, and every high thing that is exalted against
the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into
1 Gr. singleness. - Or, reasonings
A. v. — all things, .to ; g dispersed, .remaineth ; lo Now. .ministereth. .both | minis
ter I . .(your), .sown ; ii to. .bountif ulness . . causeth ; I2 administration . . supplieth. .
want.. is abundant, .by ; 13 Whiles by. .experiment, .professed subjection, .liberal dis
tribution.. (««) ; 14 And by (their) prayer for you, (which), .for ; 15 unto.  Ch. x. i
beseech . . base . . bold ; 2 But . . be bold . . (I am) .. that .. think . . think ; 3 after ; 4 carnal . .
through, .pulling ; 5 exalteth itself..

X. i6. //. CORINTHIANS. 425
(6 captivity to the obedience of Christ ; "and being in readi
ness to avenge all disobedience, when your obedience
(7) shall be fulfilled. " ' Ye look at the things that are before
your face. If any man trusteth In himself that he Is
Christ's, let him consider this again with himself, that,
(8 even as he is Christ's, so also are we. "For though I
should glory somewhat abundantly concerning our author
ity (which the Lord gave for building you up, and not for
9 casting you down), I shall not be put to shame : "that I
may not seem as if I would terrify you by my letters.
10) "For, His letters, they say, are weighty and strong ; but
his bodily presence Is weak, and his speech of no account.
II "Let such a one reckon this, that, what we are in word by
letters when we are absent, such are we also In deed when
(12 we are present. "For we are not bold ^to number or
compare ourselves with certain of them that commend
themselves : but they themselves, measuring themselves
by themselves, and comparing themselves with them-
(13 selves, are without understanding. "But we will not
glory beyond our measure, but according to the measure
of the ^province which God apportioned to us as a meas-
(14 ure, to reach even unto you. "For we stretch not our
selves overmuch, as though we reached not unto you :
for we ^came even as far as unto you in the gospel of
(i5)Christ: "not glorying beyond our measure, that is, in
other men's labours ; but having hope that, as your faith
groweth, we shall be magnified in you according to our
(16 ^province unto /?/!r^/^gr "abundance, "soas to preach the
gospel even unto the parts beyond you, and not to glory
in another's ^province in regard of things ready to our
' Or, Do ye look . . . face? ^ Gx. to judge ourselves atnong, or to judge ourselves
wiihf 8 Or, limit Gx. measuring-rod. ' Or, were thy first .to come
A. v.— 6 having . . (a) . . revenge . . is ; 7 || Do || . . on . . after the outward appearance . . trust
'•'¦¦lof [..think., even.. [Christ's] ; 8 boast. .more of . .hath given [us]', .edification. .
your destruction., should., ashamed ; 10 powerful .. contemptible ; 11 an. .think, .such
^s.. will. .be; 12 dare, .make (ourselves) of the number, .some.. among, .not wise ; 13
boast (of things) without, .rule, .hath distributed ; 14 beyond (our measure) .. axe \\ come ||
¦ -^0. .(also). .(preaching) ; 15 boasting (of things) without.. of . .when, .is increased, .en
larged by. .rule abundantly ; 16 in.. regions, .boast., another (man's) line. .(made).

426 //. CORINTHIANS. X. i6.
17 hand. "But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord.
18 "For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but
whom the Lord commendeth.
1 1 (i) Would that ye could bear with me in a little foolish-
(2 ness : ' nay indeed bear with me. "For I am jealous over
you with ^a godly jealousy : for I espoused you to one
husband, that I might present you as a pure virgin to
(3 Christ "But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent
beguiled Eve in his craftiness, your ^ minds should be cor
rupted from the simplicity and the purity that is toward
4 Christ "For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus,
whom we did not preach, or if ye receive a different spirit,
which ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which ye
5 did not accept, ye do well to bear with him. "For I reckon
that I am not a whit behind ''the very chiefest apostles.
(6 "But though Ibe rude In speech, yet am f not In knowl
edge ; nay, in every thing we have made it manifest among
(7 all men to you-ward. "Or did I commit a sin In abasing
myself that ye might be exalted, because I preached to
8 you the gospel of God for nought? "I robbed other
churches, taking wages of thein that I might minister unto
(9 you ; "and when I was present with you and was in want,
I was not a burden on any man ; for the brethren, when
they came from Macedonia, supplied the measure of my
want ; and in every thing I kept myself from being bur-
10 densome unto you, and so will I keep myself. "As the
truth of Christ Is in me, no man shall stop me of this
II glorying in the regions of Achala. "Wherefore ? because
12 I love you not? God knoweth. "But what I do, that I
will do, that I may cut off ^occasion from them which
^^^'''^ ^IL occasion ; that wherein they glory, they may be
1 Or, but indeed ye_dy bear with me. 1 Gx. a jealousy of God. ^ Gx. thoughts.
' Or, those preeminent apostles ' Gr. the occasion of them.

f^-'^-—CH. XI. I (to God) . . (ff«j/) folly : and; 2 (have) .. may .. chaste ; 3 through, .sub
tilty, [so].. in; 4 have, .preached, .another, .have, .received, .another, .have, .accepted
. . I might I ; 5 suppose, .was ; 6 but. . [ been | throughly . . among you in . . things ; 7
Have., committed an offence, .(have), .freely ; 8 to do.. service; 9 wanted .. chargeable
to no. .that which was lacking to me .which, .all things, .(have) ; 10 boasting.

XI. 2/. //• CORINTHIANS. 427
(13 found even as we. "For such men are false apostles, de
ceitful workers, fashioning themselves into apostles of
14 Christ. "And no marvel ; for even Satan fashioneth him-
(15) self Into an angel of light "It is no great thing there
fore if his ministers also fashion themselves as ministers
of righteousness ; whose end shall be according to their
works.
16 I say again. Let no man think me foolish ; but \i ye do.
yet as foolish receive me, that I also may glory a little.
(17 "That which I speak, I speak not after the Lord, but as
18 In foolishness. In this confidence of glorying. "Seeing
.(ig)that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. "For
ye bear with the foolish gladly, being wise yourselves.
(20 "For ye bear with a man, if he bringeth you Into bondage,
If he devoureth you, if he taketh you captive, If he exalt-
21 eth himself, if he smiteth you on the face. "I speak by
way of disparagement, as though we had been weak. Yet
whereinsoever any Is bold (I speak in foolishness), I am
22 bold also. "Are they Hebrews? so am I. Are they Is
raelites ? so am I. Are they the seed of Abraham ? so
{23)am I. "Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as one
beside himself) I more ; In labours more abundantly, in
prisons more abundantly, in stripes above measure. In
24 deaths oft "Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes
25) save one. "Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I
stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day
(26 have I been in the deep ; '^Hn journeyings often, in perils
of rivers, in perils of robbers, in perils from my ' country
men, in perils from the Gentiles, in perils In the city, in
perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in perils
27 among false brethren ; "zVz labour and travail, In watch-
1 Gr. race.
A.V.— 13 transforming .. (the) ; 14 is transformed ; 15 be transformed .. (the) ; 16 a fool
..otherwise.. a fool.. boast myself ; 17 (it), .(it were) foolishly, .boasting ; 19 suffer fools
• .(seeing ye), .are ; 20 suffer, .a man bring. .a man devour, .a man take (of). .a man
exalt. .a man smite ; 21 as concerning reproach. . Howbeit. .foolishly ; 23 a fool, .{am)
• •abundant, .frequent ; 26 waters, .by mine (own) . .hy . .heathen ; 27 weariness, .pain-
fulness.

428 //. CORINTHIANS. XI. 27.
ings often. In hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold
(28 and nakedness. "' Beside those things that are without,
there is that which presseth upon me daily, anxiety for
29 ail thie churches. "Who is weak, and I am not weak?
30 who Is made to stumble, and I burn not? "If I must
needs glory, I will glory of the things that concern my
(31 weakness. "The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, he
(32 who is blessed ®for evermore, knoweth that I lie not "In
Damascus the governor under Aretas the king guarded
33) the city of the Damascenes, in order to take me: "and
through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall,
and escaped his hands.
12(1) ^I must needs glory, though It Is not "expedient; but I
(2 will come to visions and revelations of the Lord. "I know
a man in Christ, fourteen years ago (whether in the body,
I know not ; or whether out of the body, I know not ;
God knoweth), such a one caught up even to the third
3 heaven. "And I know such a man (whether In the body,
4 or apart from the body, I know not ; God knoweth), "how
that he was caught up Into Paradise, and heard unspeak-
5 able words, which It is not lawful for a man to utter. "On
behalf of such a one will I glory : but on mine own behalf
(6 I will not glory, save in »zj' weaknesses. "For If I should
desire to glory, I shall not be foolish ; for I shall speak
the truth : but I forbear, lest any man should account of
me above that which he seeth me to be, or heareth from
7) me. "And b}^ reason of the exceeding greatness of the
revelations — wherefore, that I should not be exalted over
much, there was given to me a * thorn in the flesh, a mes
senger of Satan to buffet me, that I should not be exalted
¦ Or, Beside thy things which I omit Or, Beside the things that come out of course
' Gr. unto the ages. ^ Some ancient authorities read Now to glory is not ex
pedient, but I will come &^c. ' Or, stake
A.V. — 28 I cometh [. .(the) care of ; 2g offended ; 3owhich. .mine infirmities ; 31 [our]. .
[Christ], which ; 32 kept . . with agarrison, [desirous] . . apprehend.  Ch. XII. I [ for me
doubUess I (to) ; 2 knew, .(about), .cannot tell, .cannot tell ,. an ; 3 knew.. | out of [ . .
cannot tell ; 5 an. .yet of myself, .but. .mine infirmities ; 6 though, .would, .a fool.. will
say, .(now), .think, .(thathe). .of; 7 lest, .above measure through, .abundance, .the.. lest.

XII. 19. //• CORINTHIANS.

429

8 overmuch. "Concerning this thing I besought the Lord
9 thrice, that it might depart from me. "And he hath said
unto me. My grace is sufficient for thee : for my ^ower is
made perfect in weakness. Most gladly therefore will I
rather glory in my weaknesses, that the strength of Christ
10 may 'rest upon me. "Wherefore I take pleasure In weak
nesses, ih injuries, in necessities, in persecutions, in dis
tresses, for Christ's sake : for when I am weak, then am
I strong.
(II I am become foolish : ye compelled me ; for I ought to
have been commended of you : for In nothing was I be
hind^ the very chiefest apostles, though I am nothing.
(12 "Truly the signs of an apostle were wrought among you
in all patience, by signs and wonders and ^ mighty works.
13 "For what is there wherein ye were made Inferior to the
rest of the churches, except it be that I myself was not a
burden to you ? forgive me this wrong.
14 Behold, this Is the third time I am ready to come to
you ; and 1 will not be a burden to you : for I seek not
yours, but you : for the children ought not to lay up for
(15) the parents, but the parents for the children. . "And I will
most gladly spend and be ^ spent for your souls. If I love
16 you more abundantly, am I loved the less? "But be It
so, I did not myself burden you ; but, being crafty, I
17 caught you with guile. "Did I take advantage of you by
18) any one of them whom I have sent unto you ? " I exhorted
Titus, and I sent the brother with him. Did Titus take
any advantage of you ? walked we not by the same Spirit ?
walked we not in the same steps ?
(19) ^Ye think all this time that we are excusing ourselves
unto you. In the sight of God speak we in Christ But
Or, cover me Gr. spread a tabertiacle over me. '' Or, those preeminent apostles
^Gx. powers. ' Gx. spent out. * Or, Think ye .you?
A.V.— above measure ; 8 For ; g strength, .infirmities, .power ; lo Therefore, .infirmi
ties, .reproaches ; II afool [in glorying], .(have).. am.. be ; 12 [in], .deeds ; 13 it.. you..
other... burdensome ; 14 burdensome ; 15 very., you; though (the), .be ; 16 nevertheless ;
17 make again ; 18 desired., a. .make a gain, .in ; ig | Again [..excuse. .[ before [, .(we
do).

430 //• CORINTHIANS. XII. 19.
(20) all things, beloved, are for your edifying. "For I fear,
lest by any means, when I come, I should find you not
such as I would, and should myself be found of you such
as ye would not ; lest by any means there should be strife,
jealousy, wraths, factions, backbltings, whisperings, swel-
21) lings, 'tumults; "lest, when I come again, my God should
humble me before you, and I should mourn for many of
them that have sinned heretofore, and repented not of
the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which
they committed.
13 i) This is the third time I am coming to you. At the
mouth of two witnesses or three shall every word be
(2) established. "I have said ^beforehand, and I do say ^ be-
forehand, ^as when I was present the second time, so now,
being absent, to them that have sinned heretofore, and to
3 all the rest, that. If I come again, I will not spare ; "seeing
that ye seek a proof of Christ that speaketh in me ; who
(4 to you-ward is not weak, but Is powerful In you : "for he
was crucified through weakness, yet he liveth through the
power of God. For we also are weak *in him, but we
shall live with him through the power of God toward you.
(5 "Try your own selves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove
your own selves. Or know ye not as to your own selves,
that Jesus Christ is In you ? unless indeed ye be reprobate.
6 "But I hope that ye shall know that we are not repro-
7 bate. "Now we pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that
we may appear approved, but that ye may do that which
8 Is honourable, ® though we be as reprobate. "For we can
(9) do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. "For we
rejoice, when we are weak, and ye are strong : this we
' Or, disorders ' Or, plainly ^ Or, as if I were presetit the second time, even
though I am now absent ' Many ancient authorities read with. ' Gr. and
that.
A.V. — (dearly) ; 20 shall, .(that) Ishall. .unto. .[ debates, envyings [. .strifes ; 2i(And)
..will., among, .(that), .shall bewail, .which, .already, .(have), .(have).  Ch. xiii. I In ;
2 told (you) before.. foreteU (you)..|| if [. .|| were ||. .(and). .[I write], .which, .other ; 3
Since, .speaking, .which, .mighty ; 4 [though], .by. .by ; 5 Examine yourselves, .(how)..
except,, reprobates ; 6 trust .. reprobates ; 7 | I [. .should, .should, .honest, .reprobates ;
g are glad. .[and].

XIII. 14. //. CORINTHIANS. 431
10) also pray for, even your perfecting. "For this cause I
write these things while absent, that I may not when
present deal sharply, according to the authority which
the Lord gave me for building up, and not for casting
down.
II Finally, brethren, 'farewell. Be perfected ; be com
forted ; be of the same mind ; live In peace : and the God
12 of love and peace shall be with you. "Salute one another
with a holy kiss.
13 All the saints salute you.
(14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you
all.
1 Or, rejoice : be perfected
A.V. — wish, .perfection ; lo Therefore., being, .lest being. .should use sharpness..
power, .hath given, .to edification, .to destruction ; ii perfect., of good comfort, .one ;
12 Greet, .an ; 14 our. .[Amen].
\ [The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city of Macedo
nia, by Titus and Lucas.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL
TO THE
GALATIANS.

1 I Paul, an apostle (not from men, neither through 'man,
but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who raised
2 him from the dead), "and all the brethren which are with
(3 me, unto the churches of Galatia: "Grace to you and
peace ^from God the Father, and our Lord Jesus Christ,
4) "who gave himself for our sins, that he might deliver us
out of this present evil Vorld, according to the will of
5 our God and Father : "to whom be the glory* for ever and
ever. Amen.
6 I marvel that ye are so quickly removing from him
that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different
7 gospel ; "which is not another j^i?.^/^/ .¦ only there are some
that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ
(S)"But though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach
^unto you any gospel ^ other than that which we preached
(9)unto you, let him be anathema. "As we have said before,
so say I now again. If any man preacheth unto you any
gospel other than that which ye received, let him be
i(io anathema. "For am I now persuading men, or God ? or
am I seeking to please men ? if I were still pleasing men,
I should not be a ''servant of Christ
II) For I make known to you, brethren, as touching the
gospel which was preached by me, that it Is not after
(12) man. "For neither did I receive it from 'man, nor was I
1 Or, a man ' Some ancient authorities read from God our Father, and the Lord
Jesus Christ. ' Or, age ' Gx. unto the ages of the ages. * Some ancient
authorities omit unto you. « Or, contrary to that ' Gr. bondservatit.

A.V. — Ch. i. I of..by..0y; ¦^(be). .{from); 4 from ; 6 soon removed, .into, .another;
7 but, .be; 8 (have), .accursed ; g preach, .(have), , accursed ; 10 do., persuade, , do,.
seek. .[for],, .yet pleased.. t)ie ; 11 | ,But | . .certify, .of ; 12 received, .of. .neither.

II. 4. TO THE GALATIANS.

433

taught it, but it^ came to me through revelation of Jesus
13 Christ "For ye have heard of my manner of life in time
past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure I
persecuted the church of God, and made havock of it :
(14 "and I advanced in the Jews' religion beyond many of
mine own age 'among my countrymen, being more ex-
15 ceedingly zealous for the traditions of my fathers. "But
when it was the good pleasure of God, who separated me,
even from my mother's womb, and called me through
16 his grace, "to reveal his Son in me, that I might preach
him among the Gentiles ; immediately I conferred not
i7)with flesh and blood : "neither went I up to Jerusalem to
them which were apostles before me : but I went away
into Arabia ; and again I returned unto Damascus.
18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem to ^ visit
19 Cephas, and tarried with him fifteen days. "But other of
the apostles saw I none, ^save James the Lord's brother.
20 "Now touching the things which I write unto you, behold,
21 before God, I lie not. "Then I came Into the regions of
22 Syria and Cilicla. "And I was still unknown by face unto
(23)the churches of Judaea which were in Christ : "but they
only heard say. He that once persecuted us now preacheth
24 the faith of which he once made havock ; "and they glori
fied God In me.
2(0 Then * after the space of fourteen years I went up
again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with
2 me. "And I went up by revelation ; and I laid before
them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but
privately before them who ^were of repute, lest by any
3 means I should be running, or had run, in vain. "But not
even Titus who was with me, being a Greek, was com-
4 pelled to be circumcised : ""and that because of the false
' Gr. in my race. ^ Or, become acquainted with ' Or. bjyt only 'Ox,
in the course of ' Or, are ^ Or, but it was because of
A.V, —by (the); 13 conversation, .wasted; 14 profited, .above, .my equals in mine (own)
nation, .of ; 15 pleased, .by ; 16 heathen ; 18 see | Peter [ . .abode ; 21 Afterwards ; 23
(had).. (That)., which., in times past. .destro3'ed.  Ch. ii. i (and) took; 2 communi-
o«ed unto.. that. .to.. which, .reputation.. run ; 3 neither.

434 TO THE GALATIANS. II. 4.
brethren privily brought in, who came in privily to spy
out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they
5 might bring us into bondage : "to whom we gave place
in the way of subjection, no, not for an hour ; that the
(6 truth of the gospel might continue with you. "But from
those who ' were reputed to be somewhat (^whatsoever
they were, it maketh no matter to me : God accepteth
not man's person) — they, I say, who were of repute Im-
(7) parted nothing to me: "but contrariwise, when they saw
that I had been Intrusted with the gospel of the uncir
cumcision, even as Peter with the gospel of the circum-
(8 cision "(for he that wrought for Peter unto the apostleship
of the circumcision wrought for me also unto the Gen-
9) tiles) ; "and when they perceived the grace that was given
unto me, James and Cephas and John, they who 'were
reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right
hands of fellowship, that we should go unto the Gentiles,
10) and they unto the circumcision ; "only they would that we
should remember the poor ; which very thing I was also
zealous to do.
II But when Cephas came to Antioch, I resisted him to
12 the face, because he stood condemned. "For before that
certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles :
but when they came, he drew back and separated him-
13 self, fearing them that were of the circumcision. "And
the rest of the Jews dissembled likewise with him ; inso
much that even Barnabas was carried away with their
14 dissimulation. "But when I saw that they walked not
uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto
Cephas before them all. If thou, being a Jew, livest as do
the Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, how compellest

(15 thou the Gentiles to live as do the Jews? "We being
¦ Or, are ' Or, what they once were
A.V. — 4 unawares ; 5 by ; 6 of . seemed .. no .. (for) .. seemed (to be somewhat in con
ference) added; 7 was committed unto me. .{was unto); 8 (effectually) in.. to.. (the
same) was mighty in. .toward ; 9 seemed, .heathen ; 10 the same, .forward ; 11 | Peter [
was come, .withstood, .was to be blamed ; 12 were come, .withdrew.. which ; 13 o'^er
. .also ; 14 I Peter [ . .after the manner of. . | why | ; 15 (who) are.

III. 8. TO THE GALATIANS. 435
(,6)Jews by nature, and not sinners of the Gentiles, "yet
knowing that a man is not justified by 'the works of the
law, ^save through faith in Jesus Christ, even we believed
on Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in
Christ, and not by the works of the law : because by the
(17 works of the law shall no flesh be justified. "But if, while
we sought to be justified in Christ, we ourselves also were
found sinners, is Christ a minister of sin ? God forbid.
18 "For if I build up again those things which I destroyed,
19 I prove myself a transgressor. "For I through ^the law
(20 died unto ^the law, that I might live unto God. "I have
been crucified with Christ ; ^ yet I live ; and yet no longer
I, but Christ liveth in me : and that life which I now live
in the flesh I live in faith, the faith which Is in the Son
21 of God, who loved me, and gave himself up for me. "I
do not make void the grace of God : for if righteousness is
through ^the law, then Christ died for nought
3(i O foolish Galatians, who did bewitch you, before whose
2 eyes Jesus Christ was openly set forth crucified? "This
only would I learn from you. Received ye the Spirit by
3 'the works of the law, or by the ^hearing of faith ? "Are
ye so foolish? having begun in the Spirit, "are ye now
4 perfected In the flesh ? "Did ye suffer so many things In
5 vain ? if itbe indeed in vain. "He therefore that sup
plieth to you the Spirit, and worketh ''miracles ^ among
you, doeth he it by 'the works of the law, or by the ®hear-
6 ing of faith? "Even as Abraham believed God, and it
(7 was reckoned unto him for righteousness. "^ Know there
fore that they which be of faith, the same are sons of
8 Abraham. "And the scripture, foreseeing that God
' Or, works of law ' Or, but only ' Or, law ' Or, and it is no longer I that
live, but Christ Sfc. * Oi7 tnessage ' Or, do ye now tnake an etid in the fiesh?
"'Gx. powers. * Or, in 'Or, Ye perceive
A. v.— 16 Ibut I by (the), .of. .(have), .in. .(the). .of..for ; 17 seek. .by. .are. .(there
fore).. the; 18 the. -make; ig am dead to; 20 am. .nevertheless, .not. .the. .by (the). .
of; 21 frustrate .. cowz^ by. .is dead in vain.  Ch. hi. i hath bewitched, .[that yeshould.
not obey the truth]., hath been evidently, .[among you] ; 2 of ; 3 made perfect by ; 4
Have., suffered., yet ; 5 ministereth; 6 accounted to ; 7 || ye ||. .are. .(the) children.

436 TO THE GALATIANS. III. 8.
'would justify the ^Gentiles by faith, preached the gospel
beforehand unto Abraham, saying. In thee shall all the
9 nations be blessed. '"So then they which be of faith are
IO blessed with the faithful Abraham. "For as many as are
of ^the works of the law are under a curse: for it Is
written, Cursed is every one which continueth not in all
things that are written in the book of the law, to do them.
(n "Now that no man is justified *by the law in the sight of
God, is evident : for. The righteous shall live by faith ;
(12 "and the law is not of faith; but, He that doeth them
(13 shall live In them. "Christ redeemed us from the curse
of the law, having become a curse for us : for it is wrlt-
14) ten. Cursed Is every one that hangeth on a tree : "that
upon the Gentiles might come the blessing of Abraham
in Christ Jesus ; that we might receive the promise of the
Spirit through faith.
15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men : Though it
be but a man's ^covenant, yet when It hath been con-
16) firmed, no one maketh It void, or addeth thereto. "Now
to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed.
He saith not, And to seeds, as of many ; but as of one,
(17 And to thy seed, which is Christ "Now this I say ; A
^covenant confirmed beforehand by God, the law, which
came four hundred and thirty years after, doth not dis-
18 annul, so as to make the promise of none effect. "For if
the Inheritance is of the law, it Is no more of promise :
19 but God hath granted it to Abraham by promise. "What
then is the law ? It was added because of transgressions,
till the seed should come to whom the promise hath been
made ; and it was ordained through angels by the hand
20 of a mediator. "Now a mediator is not a mediator oi
21 one ; but God is one. "Is the law then against the prom-
1 Gr. justifieth. ' Gr. nations. ^ Or, works of law ' Gx. in ' Or,

testament

A. v. — 8 heathen through, .before ; lo the. .that, .which ; ii But. .(it), .just ; 12 The
[man]; 13 (hath)., being made ; 14 on .. through ; 15 z/. .i5^. .man disannulleth ; 16 made
. .17 And. .(that) the. .(that was), .before of. .[in Christ], .was. .cannot, .that it should ;
xibe. gave; ig Wherefore. ..f^/r^fM. .was. .by .. in.

IV. 8. TO THE GALA TIANS.

437

ises of God ? God forbid : for if there had been a law
given which could make alive, verily righteousness would
22 have been of the law. "Howbeit the scripture hath shut
'IE ^ .t.^.i",gs under sin, that the promise by faith in Jesus
Christ might be given to them that believe. ~
23 But before 'faith came, we were kept in_ward under
the law, shut up unto the faith which should" afterwards
be revealed. "So that the law hath been our tutor to

24

bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith.
25 "But now that faith is come, we are no longer under a
(26 tutor. "For ye are all sons of God, through faith, in
27 Christ Jesus. "For as many of you as were baptized into
28) Christ did put on Christ "There can be neither Jew nor
Greek, there can be neither bond nor free, there can be
no male and female : for ye all are one man in Christ
(29 Jesus. "And If ye are Christ's then are ye Abraham's
seed, heirs according to promise.
4 0 But I say that so long as the heir is a child, he dif
fereth nothing from a bondservant, though he Is lord of
2 all ; "but is under guardians and stewards until the term
3 appointed of the father. "So we also, when we were chil
dren, were held In bondage under the ^rudiments of the
4 world : "but when the fulness of the time came, God sent
5 forth his Son, born of a woman, born under the law, "that
he might redeem them which were under the law, that we
(6 might receive the adoption of sons. "And because ye are
sons, God sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts,
(7) crying, Abba, Father. "So that thou art no longer a
bondservant, but a son ; and if a son, then an heir through
God.
(8 Howbeit at that time, not knowing God, ye were in
1 Or, the faith ^ Or, elements
A^ V. — 21 have given life, .should, .by ; 22 But ,. concluded. , of ; 24 Wherefore, .was
¦•schoolmaster; 25 after., schoolmaster ; 26 (the) children ,, by ; 27 have been, .have ;
28 is.. is. .is neither, .nor ; 2g be ..[and], .(the).  Ch. iv. i Now . . as . . servant .. be ;
2 tutors . . governors . . time ; 3 Even . . [| elements || ; 4 was come . . made . . made ; 5 To
¦¦that ; 6 (hath). . | your | ; 7 Wherefore. . more .. servant . .(of). .[Christ] ; 8 then, (when
ye) knew.. did service unto.

438

TO THE GALATIANS. IV. 8.

fQ) bondage to them which by nature are no gods : "but now
that ye have come to know God, or rather to be known of
God, how turn ye back again to the weak and beggarly
'rudiments, whereunto^ye desire to be in bondage oyer
IO again"? "Ye observe days, and months, and seasons, and
1 1) years. "I am afraid of you, lest by anY...means I have be
stowed labour upon you in vain.
(12) I beseech you, brethren, be as I am, for I am as ye are.
(13 Ye did me no wrong : "but ye know that because of an
Infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you the
14) ffirst time : "and that which was a temptation to you in
my flesh ye despised not noj: ^rejected ; but ye received
(15) me as an angel of God, even sjs, Christ Jesus. "Where
then Is that gratulation ''of yourselves? for I bear you
witness, that, if possible, ye would have plucked out your
16 eyes and given them to me. "So then am I become your
(17 enemy, because I ^tell you the truth? "They zealously
seek you in no good way ; nay, they desire to shut you
18 out, that ye may seek them. "But it Is good to be zeal
ously sought in a good matter at all times, and not only
19 when I am present with you. "My little children, of
whom I am again In travail until Christ be formed in you,
20 "yea, I could wish to be present with you now, and to
change my voice ; for I am perplexed about you.
21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye not
(22 hear the law? "For it Is written, that Abraham had two
sons, one by the handmaid, and one by the freewoman.
(23 "Howbeit the son by the handmaid Is born after the flesh ;
but the son by the freewoman ij_ born through promise.
(24 "Which things contain an allegory : for these women are
two covenants ; one from mount Sinai, bearing children
^ Ox, elements '^Gx. former. ^Gx. spat out. ' Or, of yours ^ Or, deal truly with you
A.V. — 9 (after), .known, .are, . II elements II ; lo times ; 12 have not injured, .(at all) ;
13 how through, .(at) ; 14 | my | ; 15 the blessedness ye spake of. .xecoxd . .{i.t had beeri)
. . (own) . . (have) ; 16 therefore ; 17 affect, .(but) not well ; yea. .would exclude, .might
affect ; 18 affected always, .thing ; ig travail in birth ; 20 desire., stand in doubt of; 22
{the), .a bondmaid, the other, .a ; 23 But he (who toas) of . . bondwoman was. .he of. .
'was hy; 24 are, . [the] . .(the), .(the), .(which) gendereth to.

V. 8. - TO THE GALATIANS. 439

25 unto bondage, which is Hagar. "' Now this Hagar is mount
Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to the Jerusalem that
(26 now is : for she is In bondage with her children. "But
the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is our mother.
(27) "For it is written.
Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ;
Break forth and crj^, thou that travailest not :
For more are the children of the desolate than of
her which hath the husband.
(28 "Now, ^we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise.
29 "But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted
him that was born after the Spirit, even so it is now.
30 "Howbeit what saith the scripture ? Cast out the hand
maid and her son : for the son of the handmaid shall not
31 inherit with the son of the freewoman. "Wherefore,
brethren, we are not children of a handmaid, but of the
5(0 freewoman. "^ With freedom did Christ set us free : stand
fast therefore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of
bondage.
2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that, If ye receive circum-
3 cision, Christ will profit you nothing. "Yea, I testify
again to every man that receiveth circumcision, that he is
4 a debtor to do the whole law. "Ye are ^severed from
Christ, ye who would be justified by the law ; ye are
5) fallen a'way from grace. "For we through the Spirit by
(6) faith wait for the hope of righteousness. "For in Christ
Jesus neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor unclr-
7Cumcision; but faith ^working through love. "Ye were run
ning well ; who did hinder you that ye should not obey
8 the truth ? "This persuasion came not of him that calleth
' Many ancient authorities read For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia. ' Many
ancient authorities read ye. ^ Or, For freedom ' Gx. brought to nought.
'Or, wrought
A.'V.— Agar ; 25 [ For [. .Agar, .which. .[ and | ; 26 which, .(thei. .of us [all] ; 27(hath
niMy). .(she), .an ; 28 (the); 30 Nevertheless, .bondwoman, .bondwoman, .be heir; 31
I So then [ ..the bondwoman, .free.  Ch. v. i in (the) liberty [wherewith] .. hath made
¦¦with the ; 2 be circumcised, .shall ; 3 For.. is circumcised ; 4 Christ is become of no
raect unto you, whosoever of you are ; 6 (which) worketh by ; 7 did run ; 8 cometh.

440

TO THE GALATIANS. V. 8.

9, IO you. "A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump. "I have
confidence to you-ward in the Lord, that ye will be none
otherwise minded : but he that troubleth you shall bear
II his judgement, whosoever he be. "But I, brethren, if I
still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted ? then
1 2) hath the stumbllngblock of the cross been done away. "I
would that they which unsettle you would even 'cut
themselves off.
13) For ye, iDrethren, were called for freedom ; orAy use not
your freedom for an occasion to the flesh, but through
14 love be servants one to another. "For the whole law is
fulfilled in one word, even in this ; Thou shalt love thy
15 neighbour as thyself. "But If ye bite and devour one an
other, take heed that ye be not consumed one of another.
(16 But I say, Walk by the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the
(17 lust of the flesh. "For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit,
and the Spirit against the flesh ; for these are contrary
the one to the other ; that ye may not do the things
18 that ye would. "But If ye are led by the Spirit, ye are
(19 not under the law. "Now the works of the flesh are
manifest, which are these, fornication, uncleanness, las-
20 civiousness, "idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies,
(21 wraths, factions, divisions, * heresies, "envyings, drunken
ness, revelllngs, and such like : of the which I ^ forewarn
you, even as I did " forewarn you, that they which practise
22 such things shall not Inherit the kingdom of God. "But
the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffer-
23 Ing, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, "meekness, *temper-
24 ance : against such there is no law. "And they that are
of Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with the passions
and the lusts thereof.
1 Or, mutilate themselves ^ Or, parties " Or, tell you plainly ' Or, self-control
A. V. — 10 in you through ; ii And. .yet. .do. .yet suffer persecution, .is. .offence. .
ceased; I2 were, .trouble ; 13 have been, .unto liberty, .liberty, .by. .serve ; 14 all ; 16
(T his)., then, .'m; 17 | and [. .(so), .cannot ; 18 be. .of; ig [Adultery] ; 20 witchcraft,
hatred, | variance], emulations, wrath, strife, seditions; 21 [murders].. | tell 1 •• bo-
fore., have [also] told .. in time past . . do ; 22 gentleness .. faith ; 24 Christs..
affections.

VI. 14- TO THE GALATIANS. 441;

25) If we live by the Spirit, by the Spirit let us also walk.
26 "Let us not be vainglorious, provoking one another, envy
ing one another.
6 I Brethren, even If a man be overtaken in any trespass,-
ye which are spiritual, restore such a one in a spirit of
meekness ; looking to thyself, lest thou also be tempted.
2 "Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of
3 Christ "For If a man thinketh himself to be something,
4 when he Is nothing, he deceiveth himself. "But let each
man prove his own work, and then shall he have his
glorying in regard of himself alone, and not of ' his neigh-
5 hour. "For each man shall bear his own ^burden.
6 But let him that is taught In the word communicate
7 unto him that teacheth in all good things. "Be not de
ceived ; God Is not mocked : for whatsoever a man
8 soweth, that shall he also reap. "For he that soweth
unto his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but
he that soweth unto the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap
9 eternal life. "And let us not be weary In well-doing : for
10 in due season we shall reap, if we faint not "So then, as
we have opportunity, let us work that which is good to
ward all men, and especially toward them that are of the
household of the faith.
(II See with how large letters I '^have written unto you
12 with mine own hand. "As many as desire to make a
fair show in the flesh, they compel you to be circum
cised ; only that they may not be persecuted * for the
13) cross of Christ " For not even they who ® receive circum
cision do themselves keep ** the law ; but they desire to
have you circumcised, that they may glory in your flesh.
14 "But far be it from me to glory, save in the cross of our
' Gr. the other. ^ Ox, load ' Or, write ' Ox, by reason of ^ Some
ancient authorities read have been circumcised. " Or, a law
A. v.— 25 in..in ; 26 desirous of vain glory.  Ch. vi. i a fault, .an. .the. .consider-
ing;3think; 4 every, .rejoicing, .in another ; 5 every ; 8 to. .to. .everlasting ; lothere-
'ore . . do . . unto . . unto . . who ; 11 (Ye) . . a letter ; 12 constrain . . lest . . should suffer
persecution ; 13 neither.. are circumcised ; 14 God forbid that I should.

442 TO THE GALA TIANS. VI. 14.
Lord Jesus Christ, through 'which the world hath been
(15 crucified unto me, and I unto the world. "For neither is
circumcision any thing, nor uncircumcision, but a new
16 ^creature. "And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace
be upon them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
(17 From henceforth let no man trouble me : for I bear
branded on my body the marks of Jesus.
18) The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit,
brethren. Amen.
1 Or, whom ' Or, creation
A.V — by II whom ]. .is ; 15 [in Christ Jesus]. . [ availeth | ; 16 according to. .on; 17
in. .(the) [Lord].
*[ [Unto the Galatians written from Rome.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

EPHESIANS

1(0 Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of
God, to the saints which are ' at Ephesus, and the faithful
(2 In Christ Jesus : "Grace to you and peace from God our
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ who hath blessed us with every spiritual blessing
4 ii^ ihe heavenly //ac^j- In Christ : "even as he chose us in
him before the foundation of the world, that we should
(5 be holy and without blemish before ^ him in love: "hav
ing foreordained us unto adoption as sons through Jesus
Christ unto himself, according to the good pleasure of
6 his will, "to the praise of the glory of his grace, ^ which
7 he freely bestowed on us in the Beloved: "in whom we
have our redemption through his blood, the forgive
ness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his
8 grace, "^ which he made to abound toward us in all wis-
(9 dom and prudence, "having made known unto us the mys
tery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he
(10 purposed in him "unto a dispensation of the fulness of the
^ times to sum up all things in Christ, the things^ in the
(II heavens, and the things upon the earth; in him, '''I say, in
whom also we were made a heritage, having been foreor
dained according to the purpose of him who worketh all
' Some very ancient authorities omit at Ephesus. ^ Ox, him : having in love foreor
dained us ^ Or, wherewith he endued us ' Ox, wherewith he abounded ^ Gr.
seasons. * Gr. upon.
A. V. — Ch. I. I by .. (to) ; 2 (be) . . (from) ; 3 all . . blessings ; 4 According . . hath
chosen, .blame ; 5 predestinated, .(the), .of children by. .to ; 6 [ wherein [ . .hath made
• •accepted ; 7 sins ; 8 Wherein, .hath [[ abounded || ; 9 (hath), .himself ; 10 That in the
• .he might gather together in one . . [both] which are . . heaven . . which are on . . (everi) ; 1 1
nave obtained an inheritance, being predestinated.

444 TO THE EPHESIANS. I. ii.
12 things after the counsel of his will ; "to the end that we
should be unto the praise of his glory, we who ' had before
(13 hoped in Christ : "in whom ye also, having heard the woifd
of the truth, the gospel of your salvation, — in whom, hav
ing also believed, ye were sealed with the Holy Spirit of
i^ promise, "which is an earnest of our inheritance, unto
the redemption of God's own possession, unto the praise
of his glory.
(15 For this' cause I also, having heard of the faith in the
Lord Jesus which is ^ among you, and ^ which ye shew
16 toward all the saints, "cease not to give thanks for you,
17 making mention of you in my prayers ; "that the God of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto
you a spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge
(18 of him ; "having the eyes of your heart enlightened, that
ye may know what is the hope of his calling, what the
(19 riches of the glory of his inheritance in the saints, "and
what the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward
who believe, according to that working of the strength of
(20 his might "which he wrought in Christ, when he raised
him from the dead, and made him to sit at his right hand
21 in the he^^erCly places, "far above all rule, and authority,
and power, and dominion, and every name that is named,
not only in this *world, but also In that which is to come :
(22 "and he put all things in subjection under his feet and
23 gave him to be head over all tilings to the church, "which
is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all.
2 I And you did he quicken, when ye were dead through
2 .y9.H trespasses and sins, "wherein aforetime ye walked
according to the ^course of this world, according to the
prince of the power of the air, of the spirit that now
'^ Ox, haye ^ Ox, in ' Many ancient authorities insert M^ /oz/^. ''Or,
age * Gr. age.

A. v.— (own) ; 12 to . . first trusted ; 13 (trusted, after that ye) ..(after that ye), .that ;
14 the., until, .the purchased; 15 Wherefore, .(after I), .your, .[love] unto; 17 the ; iS
I understanding | being, .[and] ; 19 (is), .the. .mighty power ; 20 [ set | . .(own) ; 21 prin
cipality, power. . might ; 22 (hath) .. (the).  Ch. h. i hath, .quickened, who. .'in ; 2 in
time past.

II. 17- TO THE EPHESIANS. 445

(3) worketh in the sons of disobedience ; "among whom we also
all once lived in the lusts of our flesh, doing the desires
of the flesh and of the ' mind, and were by nature chll-
(4 dren of wrath, even as the rest : — "but God, being rich in
(5 mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, "even
when we were dead through our trespasses, quickened us
(6 together ^with Christ (by grace have ye been saved), "and
raised us up with him, and made us to sit with him in the
(7 heavenly //a^^i-, in Christ Jesus : "that in the ages to come
he might shew the exceeding riches of his grace in kind-
8 ness toward us in Christ Jesus : "for by grace have ye
been saved through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it
9 is the gift of God : "not of works, that no man should
10 glory. "For we are his workmanship, created in Christ
Jesus for good works, which God afore prepared that we
should walk in them.
(II Wherefore remember, that aforetime ye, the Gentiles
in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision by that which
12) is called Circumcision, in the flesh, made by hands ; "that
ye were at that time separate from Christ, alienated from
the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the cov
enants of the promise, having no hope and without God
13 in the world. "But now in Christ Jesus ye that once were
(14 far off are made nigh In the blood of Christ "For he Is
our peace, who made both one, and brake down the mld-
15 die wall of partition, "having abolished in his flesh the
enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordi
nances ; that he might create in himself of the twain one
(16) new va.2Si., so making peace; "and might reconcile them
both In one body unto God through the cross, having
17 slain the enmity thereby : "and he came and ^preached
' Gr. thoughts. ' Some ancient authorities read in Christ. ' Gr. preached
good tidings of peace.
A. v.— children ; 3 had our conversation in times past, .fulfilling, .(the), .others ; 4
(who) is; 5 in sins, (hath), .are ; 6 (hath). . together. . together ; ¦] (his) . .thxongh ; 8 are ;
9 lest any. .boast ; 10 unto .hath before ordained ; 11 (being) in time past. .(the) ; 12
without..being aliens ; 13 who sometimes, .by ; 14 (hath). .hath hxo's.en. .{between us);
'5 (for) to make ; 16 (that he) , , by.

446 TO THE EPHE.SIANS. II. 17.
peace to you that were far off, and peace to them that
18 were nigh : "for through him we both have our access in
19 one Spirit unto the Father. "So then ye are no more
strangers and sojourners, but ye are fellow-citizens with
(20) the saints, and of the household of God, "being built
upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ
(21 Jesus himself being the chief corner stone ; "in whom
'each several building, fitly framed together, groweth into
22 a holy ^ temple in the Lord ; "in whom ye also are builded
together '^for a habitation of God in the Spirit
3 I) For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Christ Jesus
2 in behalf of you Gentiles, — "if so be that ye have heard
of the * dispensation of that grace of God which was given
(3 me to you-ward ; "how that by revelation was made known
unto me the mystery, as I wrote afore in few words,
4 "whereby, when ye read, ye can perceive my understand-
5 ing in the mystery of Christ ; "which in other genera
tions was not made known unto the sons of men, as it
hath now been revealed unto his holy apostles and proph-
(6 ets in the Spirit ; ''''to wit, that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs,
and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-partakers of
(7 the promise In Christ Jesus through the gospel, "whereof
I was made a minister, according to the gift of that
grace of God which was given me according to the
(8 working of his power. "Unto me, who am less than
the least of all saints, was this grace given, to preach
(9 unto the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; "and
to ^make all men see what is the ^dispensation of the
mystery which from all ages hath been hid In God who
10 created all things ; "to the intent that now unto the prin
cipalities and the powers in the heavenly places might be
1 Gr. every building. ^ Or, sanctuary ' Gr. into. ' Or, stewardship
^ Some ancient authorities read bring to light what is. * Or, stewardsjiip^
A. V. — 17 which, .afar ; i8 by ; ig Now therefore, .foreigners ; 20 (And) are ; 21 all
[the] , , unto an ; 22 an. .through.  Cii. III. i for ; 2 the. .is ; 3 | he [ ; 4 may understand
, . knowledge ; 5 ages . . is , . the . . by ; 6 should be . . (same) , . partakers . . [his] . . by ; 7 [ the [
, .(unto), .by. .(effectual) ; 8 is. .that I should .. [among] ; g [ fellowship | . .the beginning
of the world, .[by Tesus Christ],

IV. 7. TO THE EPHESIANS. 447

.rp.^.!?.?. known through tlie church the manifold wisdom of
II God, "according to the 'eternal purpose which he pur-
12 posed in Christ Jesus our Lord : "in whom we have bold
ness and access in confidence through ^our faith in him.
13 "Wherefore I ask that ^ye faint not at my tribulations for
yOu, which *are your glory.
(14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father,
15 "from whom every ^ family in heaven and on earth is
16 named, "that he would grant you, according to the riches
of his glory, that ye may be strengthened with power
17 through his Spirit in the inward man ; "that Christ may
dwell in your hearts through faith ; to the end that ye,
18) being rooted and grounded in love, "may be strong to
apprehend with all the saints what is the breadth and
19 length and height and depth, "and to know the love of
Christ which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled
unto all the fulness of God.
20 Now unto him that Is able to do exceeding abundantly
above all that we ask or think, according to the power
21 that worketh in us, "unto him be the glory in the church
and in Christ Jesus unto ''all generations for ever and
ever. Amen. ^
4 I I therefore, the prisoner in the Lord, beseech you to
walk worthily of the calling wherewith ye were called,
2 "with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, for-
3 bearing one another in love ; "giving diligence to keep the
4 unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. " There is
one body, and one Spirit, even as also ye were called In
5 one hope of your calling ; "one Lord, one faith, one bap-
(6 tism, "one God and Father of all, who is over all, and
7) through all, and in all. "But unto each one of us was
^Gx. purpose of the ages. '^ Ox, the faith of him ^Ox,I 'Ox, is =Gr.
fatherhood. * Gr. all the generations of the age of the ages.
^- ^- — 10 by ; 12 with • . by || the || , . || of || ; 13 desire . . || is || ; 14 [of our Lord Jesus
^ni'ist] ; 15 Of. .the whole ; 16 to. .might by. .inner ; 17 by ; 18 able . . comprehend ;
tQ might., with ; 21 by. .throughout, .ages, world without end.  Ch. iv. i of..
"3t ye.. worth)'., vocation., are ; 3 Endeavouring ; 4 are ; 6 above .. [you] ; 7every..is.

448 TO THE EPHESIANS. IV. 7.
the grace given according fo the measure of the gift of
(8 Christ "Wherefore he saith.
When he ascended on high, he led captivity captive.
And gave gifts unto men.
(9 "(Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he also de-
(\o scended 'into the lower parts of the earth ? "He that de
scended is the same also that ascended far above all the
II heavens, that he might fill all things.) "And he gave
some to be apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evan-
12 gelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; "for the perfecting
of the saints, unto the work of ministering, unto the
13 building up of the body of Christ : "till we all attain unto
the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son
of God, unto a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the
(14 stature of the fulness of Christ : "that we may be no
longer children, tossed to and fro and carried about
with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men. In
(1 5) craftiness, after the wiles of error; "but ^speaking truth
in love, may grow up In all things Into him, which is the
(16) head, even Christ ; "from whom all the body fitly framed
and knit together ^through that which every joint sup
plieth, according to the working in due measure of each
several part, maketh the increase of the body unto the
building up of itself in love.
(17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye
no longer walk as the Gentiles also walk. In the vanity of
(18) their mind, "being darkened in their understanding, alien
ated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is
19 In them, because of the hardening of their heart ; "who be
ing past feeling gave themselves up to lasciviousness, ^to
20 work all uncleanness with ^greediness. "But ye, did not
1 Some ancient authorities 'ixisext first. "- Or, dealittg truly ^ Gx. through
every joint of the supply. ' Or, to make a trade of ^ Or, covetousness

A. v.— 8 (up) ; g that ., [first] ; lo (up) ; 12 for. .the ministry, for. .edifying ; 13 come
in. .perfect ; 14 (henceforth), .more. .(aW cunning), .whereby they lie in wait to deceive;
15 (the) ; 16 whole, .joined . . compacted by . . (effectual), .(the). . every . . edifying ; 17
henceforth, .not. .[other] ; 18 Having the. .(being), .through.. blindness ; ig have given

.over unto ; 20 have.

V. 4. TO THE EPHESIANS. 449
(21 so learn Christ ; "if so be that ye heard him, and were
22 taught in him, even as truth is in Jesus : "that ye put
away, as concerning your former manner of life, the old
23 man, which waxeth corrupt after the lusts of deceit ; "and
(24 that ye be renewed in the spirit of your mind, "and put
on the new man, 'which after God hath been created in
righteousness and holiness of truth.
25 Wherefore, putting away falsehood, speak ye truth each
one with his neighbour : for we are members one of an-
26 other. "Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go
27 down upon your ^ wrath : "neither give place to the devil.
28 "Let him that stole steal no more: but rather let him
labour, working with his hands the thing that is good,
that he may have whereof to give to him that hath need.
29 "Let no corrupt speech proceed out of your mouth, but
such as is good for ^edifying as the need may be, that it
30 may give grace to them that hear. "And grieve not the
Holy Spirit of God, In whom ye were sealed unto the
31 day of redemption. "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and
anger, and clamour, and railing, be put away from you,
32 with all malice : "and be ye kind one to another, tender
hearted, forgiving each other, even as God also in Christ
forgave *you.
5 I Be ye therefore imitators of God, as beloved children ;
(2 "and walk In love, even as Christ also loved you, and gave
himself up for ^us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for
3 an odour of a sweet smell. "But fornication, and all un
cleanness, or covetousness, let it not even be named
4 among you, as becometh saints; "nor filthiness, nor fool
ish talking, or jesting, which are not befitting : but rather
' Or, which is after God, created &-c. '^ Gx. provocation. " Gx. the building
up of the ''need. " Many ancient authorities read us. ' Some ancient
authorities read you.
A.V.— learned ; 21 (have)., have been. .by. .(the) ; 22 off. .the. .con versation ...i,s. .ac
cording to, .deceitful ; 24 (that ye).. II is |.. true; 25 lying, .every man ; 28 which..
needeth; 2g communication, .that which.. to the use of . .minister, , unto the hearers;
30whereby. .are ; 31 evil speaking ; 32 one another, .for Christ's sake hath forgiven. 
Ch. v. I followers . . dear ; 2 (hath) . . | us | . . hath given . . a sweet smelling savour ; 3 once ;
4 Neither.. nor. .convenient.

4SO TO THE EPHESIANS. V. 4.
(5 giving of thanks. "For this ye know of a surety, that no
fornicator, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, which
is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of
6 Christ and God. "Let no man deceive you with empty
words : for because of these things cometh the wrath of
7 God upon the sons of disobedience. "Be not ye there-
(8) fore partakers with them ; "for ye were once darkness,
but are now light in the Lord : walk as children of light
9 "(for the fruit of the light Is in all goodness and righteous-
10 ness and truth), "proving what is well-pleasing unto the
II Lord ; "and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works
12) of darkness, but rather even 'reprove them; "for the
things which are done by them in secret it is a shame even
13 to speak of. "But all things when they are ** reproved are
made manifest by the light : for every thing that is made
14 manifest is light "Wherefore he saith. Awake, thou that
sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall, shine
upon thee.
15 Look therefore carefully how ye walk, not as unwise,
16 but as wise; "^redeeming the time, because the days are
17 evil. "Wherefore be ye not foolish, but understand what
18 the will of the Lord is. "And be not drunken with wine,
(19 wherein is riot, but be filled *wlth the Spirit; "speaking
^one to another In psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing and making melody with your heart to the Lord ;
20) "giving thanks always for all things in the name of our
21 Lord Jesus Christ to ®God, even the Father ; "subjecting
yourselves one to another In the fear of Christ.
(22 Wives, be in subjection unto your own husbands, as unto
(23 the Lord. "For the husband is the head of the wife, as
Christ also Is the head of the church, being himself the
' Or, convict '^ Or, convicted ' Gr. buying up the opportunity. 'Ox, in- spirit
*Or, to yourselves * Gr. the God and Father.
A. V. — 5 whoremonger. . I who I . .(of) ; 6 vain, .children ; 8 sometimes.. (^«) ; 9
I Spirit I ; lo acceptable ; i2those..of ; 13 that, .whatsoever doth make ; 14 give, .light ;
15 See then that .. circumspectly . . fools ; 17 unwise. . [ understanding [ ; 18 drunk ..
excess ; ig || yourselves || . , [in] ; 20 unto . . and ; 21 Submitting . . | God [ ; 22 submit
(yourselves) ; 23 even, .[and] he [is].

VI. 8. TO THE EPHESIANS. 451
(24 Saviour of the body. "But as the church is subject to
Christ, 'so let the wives also be to their husbands in every
25 thing. "Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also
(26 loved the church, and gave himself up for it ; "that he
might sanctify it, having cleansed it by the ^washing of
(27) water with the word, "that he might present the church to
himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or
any such thing ; but that it should be holy and without
28 blemish. "Even so ought husbands also to love their
own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his own
(29 wife loveth himself : "for no man ever hated his own flesh ;
but nourisheth and cherlsheth it, even as Christ also the
(30,31 church ; "because we are members of his body. "For this
cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall
cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh.
(32) "This mystery is great : but I speak in regard of Christ
(33) and of the church. "Nevertheless do ye also severally
love each one his own wife even as himself ; and let the
wife see that she fear her husband.
6 I Children, obey your parents in the Lord : for this is
2 right "Honour thy father and mother (which Is the first
3 commandment with promise), "that it may be well with
4 thee, and thou ^mayest live long on the *earth. "And, ye
fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but nurture
them in the chastening and admonition of the Lord.
5) ^Servants, be obedient unto them that according to the
flesh are your ''masters, with fear and trembling, in single-
(6 ness of your heart, as unto Christ; "not in the way of
eyeservice, as men-pleasers ; but as ® servants of Christ
7 doing the will of God from the '^ heart ; "with goodwill
doing service, as unto the Lord, and not unto men :
8 "knowing that whatsoever good thing each one doeth, the
' Or, so are the wives also "^Gx. laver. ^ Or, shalt 'Ox, land ' Gr.
Bondservants. ^ Gx. lords. "' Gx. soul.
A. v.— 24 Therefore., unto.. . [o wn] ; 26 (and) cleanse, .with, .by ; 27 | it | ; 28 men ;
29 (yet). .(the) I Lord [ ; 30 For. .[of his flesh, and of his bones] ; 31 be joined unto. .
"ley two. .be; 32 (a)., concerning; 33 let every, .(of) you in particular so. .reverence.
Ch. VI. 4 bring., up., nurture ; 510; 6 with, .(the) ; 7 to., to; 8 any man.

452 TO THE EPHESIANS. VI. 8.
same shall he receive again from the Lord, whether he be
9) bond or free. "And, ye 'masters, do the same things
unto them, and forbear threatening : knowing that both
their Master and yours is in heaven, and there is no
respect of persons with him.
(IO ^Finally, ^be strong in the Lord, and in the strength of
II his might. "Put on the whole armour of God, that ye
(12 may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil. "For
our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against
the principalities, against the powers, against the world-
rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wick-
13 edness in the heavenly places. "Wherefore take up the
whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand
(14) in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand. "Stand
therefore, having girded your loins with truth, and having
15) put on the breastplate of righteousness, "and having shod
your feet with the preparation of the gospel of peace ;
16 "withal taking up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be
17 able to quench all the fiery darts of the evil one. "And
take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit,
18) which is the word of God : "with all prayer and supplica
tion praying at all seasons In the Spirit, and watching
thereunto in all perseverance and supplication for all the
19 saints, "and on my behalf, that utterance may be given
unto me ^in opening my mouth, to make known with
20 boldness the mystery of the gospel, "for which I am an
ambassador In ^chains; that in it I may speak boldly, as
I ought to speak.
(21 But that ye also may know my affairs, how I do, Ty
chicus, the beloved brother and faithful minister in the
22 Lord, shall make known to you all things : "whom I have
Gx. lords. ^ Or, From henceforth ^Gx. be made powerful. 'Ox,in
opening my mouth with boldness, to tnake known * Gr. a chain.
A. V. — of ; 9 forbearing . . your . . also . . neither ; lo [my brethren]. . power ; 12 we
wrestle, .rulers., the. .[of this world], .high ; 13 unto you ; 14 girt (about) ; 16 [ Above
all [..wicked ; 18 always, .with ; 19 for me. .that I m.ay open .. boldly ; 20 bonds..
therein ; 21 (and), .a.

VI. 24. TO THE EPHESIANS. 453
sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye may know
our state, and that he may comfort your hearts.
23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God
(24 the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. "Grace be with
all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in uncorrupt-
ness.
A. V. — 22 the same, .might, .affairs, .might ; 24 sincerity. [Amen].
1[ [Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by Tychicus.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
PHILIPPIANS.

1 (i) Paul and Timothy, 'servants of Christ Jesus, to all
the saints in Christ Jesus which are at Philippi, with
(2 the ^bishops and deacons : "Grace to you and peace from
God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
3 I thank my God upon all my remembrance of you,
4 "always in every supplication of mine on behalf of you all
5 making my supplication with joy, "for your fellowship
In furtherance of the gospel from the first day until now ;
6 "being confident of this very thing, that he which began
a good work in you will perfect it until the day of Jesus
7 Christ: "even as It is right for me to be thus minded on
behalf of you all, because ^ I have you in my heart, inas
much as, both In my bonds and In the defence and con
firmation of the gospel, ye all are partakers with me of
(8) grace. "For God Is my witness, how I long after you all
(9 in the tender mercies of Christ Jesus. "And this I pray,
that your love may abound yet more and more in knowl-
lo edge and all discernment ; "so that ye may * approve the
things that are excellent ; that ye may be sincere and
II void of offence unto the day of Christ ; "being filled with
the ^fruits of righteousness, which are through Jesus
Christ unto the glory and praise of God.
12 Now I would have you know, brethren, that the things
which happened unto me. have fallen out rather unto the
(13) progress of the gospel ; "so that my bonds became manl-
'^ Gx. bondservants. '^ Ox , overseers ^ Ox , ye have me in your heart 'Ox,
prove the things that differ * Gr. fruit.
A.V. — Ch. I. I Timotheus, (the) ; 2 (be) nnto.. (from) ; 3 every ; 4 prayer, .for. .request ;
6 hath begun .. perform ; 7 meet . .think this, .my ; 8 record, .(greatly), .bowels ; X){in)..
judgment ; lowithout . . till ; 11 by ; 12 But. .ye should understand, .furtherance ; 13 are.

I. 27. TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

455

fest in Christ ' throughout the whole praetorian guard, and
14 to all the rest ; "and that most of the brethren In the
Lord, ^ being confident through my bonds, are more abun
dantly bold to speak the word of God without fear.
15 "Some indeed preach Christ even ore"nv'y~and strife ; and
*fi6 some also of good will : "the one do it of love, know-
*ti7 ing that I am set for the defence of the gospel : "but the
other proclaim Christ of faction, not sincerely, thinking
(18) to raise up afifliction for me in my bonds. "What then?
only that in every way, whether in pretence or in truth,
Christ is proclaimed ; and therein I rejoice, yea, and will
19 rejoice. "For I know that this shall turn to my salvation,
through your supplication and the supply of the Spirit of
<2o)Jesus Christ, "according to my earnest expectation and
hope, that in nothing shall I be put to shame, but that
with all boldness, as always, so now also Christ shall be
21 magnified in my body, whether by life, or by death. "For
22 to me to live is Christ, and to die Is gain. "^But If to
live in the flesh, — if this is the fruit of my work, then
(23 *what I shall choose ^I wot not "But I am in a strait
betwixt the two, having the desire to depart and be with
24 Christ ; for it is very far better : "yet to abide in the flesh
25 is more needful for your sake. "And having this confi
dence, I know that I shall abide, yea, and abide with you
(26)all, for your progress and joy ®in the faith ; "that your
glorying may abound in Christ Jesus in me through my
(27 presence with you again. "Only ''let your manner of
life be worthy of the gospel of Christ : that, whether I
come and see you or be absent, I may hear of your state,
' Gr. in the whole Prcetorium. ^ Gr. trusting in my bonds. ' Or, But if to live
in the fiesh be my lot, this is the fruit of tny work : and what I shall choose I wot
not. 'Ox, what shall I choose ? '^ Or, / do not make known ^ Ox, of faith
' Gr. behave as citizens worthily.
A.V. — in all. .palace, .in. .o'i}nex(f:laces); 14 many., waxing, .by. .much more ; 16 preach
¦•contention, .supposing. . [ add [ . .to ; 18 notwithstanding.. preached, .(do) ; ig prayer ;
'^(jny)..ashaxaed..(itbe); 22 I. .labour: yet; 23 [ For [ ..a. .(to), .which ; 24 Neverthe
less. .you; 25 I continue I . .furtherance. . II of II ; 26 rejoicing, .be (more) abundant. .for
-•by^ .coming to ; 27 conversation, .as it becometh. .(else).. affairs.

456 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. I. 27.
that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one soul striving
28 'for the faith of the gospel ; "and in nothing affrighted by
the adversaries : which is for them an evident token of
29 perdition, but of your salvation, and that from God ; "be-
cause to you it hath been granted in the behalf of Christ
not only to believe on him, but also to suffer In his be-
30 half : "having the same conflict which ye saw In me, and
now hear to be In me.
2 I If there is therefore any comfort in Christ, if any con
solation of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, If any ten-
2 der mercies and compassions, "fulfil ye my joy, that ye be
of the same mind, having the same love, being of one ac-
(3 cord, ^of one mind; ''^ doing nothing through faction or
through vainglory, but in lowliness of mind each counting
4 other better than himself ; "not looking each of you tO'
his own things, but each of you also to the things of
5 others. "Have this mind in you, which was also in Christ
6 Jesus : "who, ^being In the form of God, counted it not
(7 *a prize to be on an equality with God, "but emptied.
himself, taking the form of a ^servant, "^ being made in
8 the likeness of men ; "and being found in fashion as a
man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient even unto
(9) death, yea, the death of the cross. "Wherefore also God
highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is-
10 above every name ; "that in the name of Jesus every knee
should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and
II ''things under the earth, "and that every tongue should
confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the
Father.
1 Gr. with. » Some ancient authorities read of the same mind. ' Gr. being-
originally. ' Gr. a thing to be grasped. ' Gr. bondservant. * Gr. becoming-
in. 'Or, things qfthe world below
A. v.— mind, .(together) ; 28 terrified, .your., to.. [ to you [..of; 29 For unto.-is^
given., for., sake.  Ch. ii. i *^. .consolation, .comfort, .bowels, .mercies ; 2 like-
minded ; 3 (Let).. be rf'iJw^. .strife, .(let), .esteem, .themselves ; 4 | Look |..| every man [
on . . I every man [ . . on ; 5 Let . . be ; 6 thought . . robbery . . equal ; 7 made . . of no reputa
tion, (and) took (upon him)..(and) was ; 8 and became. .even ; 9 (hath), .given, .(a) ; 10
at. .in.

II. 27- TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

457

12 So then, my beloved, even as ye have always obeyed,
not ' as in my presence only, but now much more in my
absence, work out your own salvation with fear and trem-
i3bling; "for it is God which worketh in you both to will
14 and to work, for his good pleasure. "Do all things with-
(15 out murmurings and disputings ; "that ye may be blame
less and harmless, children of God without blemish In the
midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom
16 ye are seen as ^lights in the world, "holding forth the
word of life ; that I may have whereof to glory in the
day of Christ, that I did not run in vain neither labour in
17 vain. "Yea, and if I am ^offered upon the sacrifice and
18) service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all': "and
in the same man.ner do ye also joy, and rejoice with me.
19 But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly
unto you, th3.t I also may be of good comfort, when I
20 know your state. "For I have no man likeminded, who
(21 will care * truly for your state. " For they all seek their own,
(22 not the things of Jesus Christ "But ye know the proof of
him, that, as a child serveth a father, so he served with me
23 In furtherance of the gospel. "Him therefore I hope to send
forthwith, so soon as I shall see how it will go with me :
24) "but I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come shortly.
25 "But I counted It necessary to send to you Epaphrodltus,
my brother and fellow-worker and fellow-soldier, and your
(26 ^messenger and minister to my need ; "since he longed
^after you all, and was sore troubled, because ye had
27 heard that he was sick : "for indeed he was sick nigh unto
death : but God had mercy on him ; and not on him only,
but on me also, that I might not have sorrow upon sor-
' Some ancient authorities omit as. " Gr. luminaries. ^ Gr. poured out as
a drink-offering. ' Gx. genuinely. " Gr. apostle. * Many ancient
authorities read to see you all.
A. v.— 12 Wherefore ; 13 do of; 15 (the) sons. . j rebuke [ ..nation, .shine ; 16 rejoice
¦have, .laboured ; 17 be; 18 For. .cause; ig trust. .Timotheus ; 20 naturally; 21
(which are).. Christ's; 22 son (with) the .. (hath) ; 23 presently ; 25 Yet. .supposed, .com
panion in labour, .but. .he that ministered, .wants ; 26 For. .full of heaviness, .(that). .
had been ; 27 lest. . should.

458 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. II. 27.
28 row. "I have sent him therefore the more diligently,
that, when ye see him again, ye may rejoice, and that I
29 may be the less sorrowful. "Receive him therefore in the
30 Lord with all joy; and hold such in honour: "Because for
the work of ' Christ he came nigh unto death, hazarding
his life to supply that which was lacking In your service
toward me.
3 I Finally, my brethren, ^rejoice in the Lord. To write
the same things to you, to me indeed is not irksome, but
2 for you it is safe. "Beware of the dogs, beware of the
3) evil workers, beware of the concision: "for we are the
circumcision, who worship by the Spirit of God, and
glory In Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the
4 flesh : "though I myself might have confidence even in
the flesh : if any other man ^ thinketh to have confidence
(5 in the flesh, I yet more : "circumcised the eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew
6 of Hebrews ; as touching the law, a Pharisee ; "as touching
zeal, persecuting the church ; as touching the righteous-
7 ness which Is In the law, found blameless. "Howbeit,
what things were *galn to me, these have I counted loss
(8 for Christ "Yea verily, and I count all things to be loss
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ jesus my
Lord : for whom I suffered the loss of all things, and do
(9) count them but ^dung, that I may gain Christ, "and be
found in him, ^not having a righteousness of mine own,
even that which is of the law, but that which is through
faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of God '' by faith :
10 "that I may know him', and the power of his resurrection,
and the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed
II unto his death ; "if by any means I may attain unto the
1 Many ancient authorities read the Lord. ' Or, farewell ' Or, seemeth '
' Gx. gains. ' Or, refuse ^ Or, not having as tny righteousness that
which is of the law ' Gr. upott.
A. v. — 28 carefully ; 2g gladness . . reputation ; 30 was. . | not regarding | ..lack of.
 Ch. III. I grievous ; 3 which, .in. .rejoice ; 4 also, .that he hath whereof he might
trust; 5 an. .(the); 6 Concerning; 7 But. .those ; 8 doubtless, .(te^). .(have), .win ; 9
(the), .of ; 10 I being made conformable | ; 11 might.

IV. 3- TO THE PHILIPPIANS.

459

12 resurrection from the dead. "Not that I have already
obtained, or am already made perfect : but I press on, if
so be that I may 'apprehend that for which also I was ap-
(13 prehended by Christ Jesus. "Brethren, I count noTmy-
self ^yet to have apprehended : but one thing fdo, forget
ting the things which are behind, and stretching forward to
14 the things which are before, "I press on toward the goal
unto the prize of the ^ high calling of God in Christ Jesus.
15) "Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded :
and if in any thing ye are otherwise minded, even this
(16) shall God reveal unto you : "only, whereunto we have al
ready attained, by that same rule let us walk.
17) Brethren, be ye Imitators together of me, and mark
them which so walk even as ye have us for an en-
(18 sample. "For many walk, of whom I told you often, and
now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the
19 cross of Christ: "whose end is perdition, whose god Is the
belly, and whose glory is in their shame, who mind earthly
20 things. "For our ^citizenship is in heaven ; from whence
21) also we wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : "who
shall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it
may be conformed to the body of his glory, according to
the working whereby he is able even to subject all things
unto himself.
4(1 Wherefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, my
joy and crown, so stand fast In the Lord, my beloved.
2 I exhort Euodia, and I exhort Syntyche, to be of the
(3 same mind in the Lord. "Yea, I beseech thee also, true
yokefellow, help these women, for they laboured with me
in the gospel, with Clement also, and the rest of my fel
low-workers, whose names are In the book of life.
' Or, apprehend, seeing that also I was apprehended ^ Many ancient authorities
omit yet. ^ Or, upward ' Or, commonwealth
A.V. — of; 12 as though, .had. .attained, either were, .follow after, .am. .of ; 13 (this)
••those, .reaching forth unto those; 14 mark [ for [ ; 15 be; 16 Nevertheless, whereto
••the. .[let us mind the same thing] ; 17 followers ; 18 (have); ig destxuction .. their ;
20 conversation, .look, .the ; 21 change.. vile, .fashioned like unto, .glorious, .subdue.
 Ch. IV. I Therefore, .(dearly), .(dearly) ; 2 beseech Euodias. .beseech., that they;
3 1 And I . .intreat. .those, .which, .(with) other. . fellowlabourers.

46o TO THE PHILIPPIANS. IV. 4.
(4 'Rejoice In the Lord alway: again I will say, 'Re-
5 joice. "Let your ^forbearance be known unto all men.
6) The Lord is at hand. "In nothing be anxious ; but in
everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving
7 let your requests be made known unto God. "And the
peace of God, which passeth all understanding, shall
guard your hearts and your thoughts in Christ Jesus.
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatso
ever things are ^honourable, whatsoever things are just,
whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely,
whatsoever things are *of good report; if there be any
virtue, and if there be any praise, ® think on these things.
(9 "The things which ye both learned and received and
heard and saw in me, these things do : and the God of
peace shall be with you.
10 But I "rejoice in the Lord greatly, that now at length
ye have revived your thought for me ; '''wherein ye did
II Indeed take thought, but ye lacked opportunity. "Not
that I speak in respect of want : for I have learned, In
12 whatsoever state I am, therein to be content "I know
how to be abased, and I know also how to abound : in
every thing and in all things have I learned the secret
both to be filled and to be hungry, both to abound and to
(13 be in want. "I can do all things in him that strength-
14 eneth me. "Howbeit ye did well, that ye had fellowship
1 5) with my affliction. "And yp_jy ourselves also know, ye
Philippians, that in the beginning of the gospel, when
I departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship
"^'th me In the matter of giving and receiving, but ye
16 only ; "for even in Thessalonica ye sent once and again
17 unto my need. "Not tJiat I seek for the gift ; but I seek
' Or, Farewell 2 Or, gentleness ^ Gr. reverend. ' Or, gracious ' Gr.
take account of. « Gr. rejoiced. ' Or, seeing that

^- ^¦~ 4 (and) ; 5 moderation ; 6 careful for ; 7 keep, .minds through ; 8 honest ; g
Those., (have), .seen ; lo rejoiced, .the last, .care of . .hath flourished again. .were also
careful; 11 therewith ; 12 both, , every where, .am instructed, .full, .suffer need; 13
through [Christ] which ; 14 Notwithstanding, .have. .done. .did communicate ; 15 Now
..communicated, .as concerning; 16 necessity ; 17 because, .desire a. .desire.

IV. 23. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 461

18 for the fruit that increaseth to your account " But I have
all things, and abound : I am filled, having received from
Epaphrodltus the things that came from you, an odour of
a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.
19 "And my God shall fulfil every need of yours according
20) to his riches in glory in Christ Jesus. "Now unto our
God and Father be the glory 'for ever and ever. Amen.
21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren which
22 are with me salute you. "All the saints salute you,
especially they that are of Caesar's household.
(23 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit
1 Gr. unto the ages of the ages.
A.V. — may abound ; I'S fxiW.. .of . .which were sent ; ig But . .supply all your, .by ; 21
greet ; 22 chiefiy ; 23 [our]. . | you all [. [Amen].
\ [It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphrodltus.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

COLOSSIANS

1 I) Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of
(2 God, and Timothy 'our brother, "^to the saints and faith
ful brethren in Christ which are at Colossae : Grace to
you and peace from God our Father.
(3 We give thanks to God the Father of our Lord Jesus
(4 Christ, praying always for you, "haying heard of your
faith In Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have
5 toward all the saints, "because of the hope which is laid
up for you In the heavens, whereof ye heard before in
(6) the word of the truth of the gospel, "which is come unto
you ; even as it is also in all the world bearing fruit and
increasing, as it doth In you also, since the day ye heard
(7) and knew the grace of God in truth ; "even as ye learned
of Epaphras our beloved fellow-servant, who is a faithful
8 minister of Christ on ^our behalf, "who also declared unto
us your love in the Spirit.
(9) For this cause we also, since the day we heard it, do
not cease to pray and make request for you, that ye may
be filled with the knowledge of his will in all spiritual
(IO wisdom and understanding, "to walk worthily of the Lord
*unto all pleasing, bearing fruit in every good work, and
II Increasing ^in the knowledge of God ; "strengthened '^ with
all power, according to the might of his glory, unto all
1 Gr. the brother. ^ Or, to those that are at ColosscE, holy and faithful brethren in
( Christ ^ Many ancient authorities read jCi^^r. 'Ox, unto all pleasing, in
every good work, bearing fruit and increasing Ss'c. * Or, bj^ }Gx. made
powerful. '' Or, in
A. v. — Ch. I. I by. .Timotheus ; 2 Colosse. .(i^if) unto, .[and the Lord Jesus Christ] ;
3 [and] ; 4 (Since we), .to ; 5 For. .heaven ; 6 [and] bringeth forth, .{of it) ; 7 [also]. .
dear, .for I you [ ; g (to) desire, .might ; 10 That [ye] might ..worthy, .being fruitful ; 11
might, .glorious power.

1.24. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 463
(12 patience and longsuffering with joy ; "giving thanks unto
the Father, who made 'us meet to be partakers of the in-
(i3)heritance of the saints in light ; "who delivered us out of
the power of darkness, and translated us into the king-
(14 dom of the Son of his love ; "In whom we have our re-
15 demptlon, the forgiveness of our sins : "who is the Image
(16 of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation ; "for in
him were all things created, in the heavens and upon the
earth, things visible and things invisible, whether thrones
or dominions or principalities or powers ; all things have
17 been created through him, and unto him ; "and he is be-
18 fore all things, and in him all things ^consist "And he
is the head of the body, the church : who is the begin
ning, the firstborn from the dead ; ^that In all things he
19 might have the preeminence. "*For it was the good
pleasure of the Father that in him should all the fulness
(2o)dwell; "and through him to reconcile all things ^unto'
^himself, having made peace through the blood of his
cross ; through him, f say, whether things upon the earth,
(21 or things in the heavens. "And you, being in time past
alienated and enemies in your mind in your evil works,
22 yet now ''hath he reconciled "in the body of his flesh
through death, to present you holy and without blemish
(23 and unreproveable before him : "if so be that ye continue
In the faith, grounded and stedfast, and not moved away
from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was
preached in all creation under heaven ; whereof I Paul
was made a minister.
(24 Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and fill up
on my part that which is lacking of the afiflictions of
1 Some ancient authorities read you. "" That is, hold together ' Or, that
among all he might have ' Or, For the whole fulness of God was pleased ty
dwell in him ' Or, into him 'Ox, him ' Some ancient authorities
read ye have been reconciled.
A. V.-joyfulness ; 12 which (hath); 13 (hath), .from., (hath), .dear ; 14 [through his
Wood], (ref«); 15 every creature ; 16 by., [that are], .heaven, .[that are] 'm . .{they be) . .
were., by., for; 17 by; ig || pleased || ; 20 hy . .hy . .{they be) . .'m . .heaven ; 21 (that) were
sometime. .by wicked ; 22 unblameable. .in his sight ; 23 settled, .(be), .(have), .(and). .
to every creature (which is) . . am ; 24 [Who] . . you . . behind.

464 TO THE COLOSSIANS. I. 24.
Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the church;
(25 "whereof I was made a minister, according to the 'dis
pensation of God which was given me to you-ward, to
,(26 fulfil the word of God, '''even the mystery which hath been
hid ^from all ages and generations : but now hath it been
27 manifested to his saints, "to whom God was pleased to
make known what is the riches of the glory of this mys
tery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope
(28 of glory : "whom we proclaim, admonishing every man and
teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present
29) every man perfect In Christ; "whereunto I labour also,
striving according to his working, which worketh in me
^mightily.
2 I For I would have you know how greatly I strive for
you, and for them at Laodlcea, and for as many as have
(2 not seen my face in the flesh ; "that their hearts may be
comforted, they being knit together in love, and unto all
riches of the *full assurance of understanding, that they
3 may know the mystery of God, ^even Christ, "in whom are
(4 all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden. "This
I say, that no one may delude you with persuasiveness of
5 speech. "For though I am absent in the flesh, yet am I
with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order,
and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ
(6) As therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, so walk
(7 in him, "rooted and builded up in him, and stabllshed ^in
your faith, even as ye were taught, abounding ''in thanks
giving.
8 ^Take heed lest there shall be any one that maketh
spoil of you through his philosophy and vain deceit, after
1 Or, stewardship * Gr. from the ages and from the generations. ' Or, in power
' Or, fulness * The ancient authorities vary much in the text of this passage.
'' Or, by 1 Some ancient authorities insert in it. ^Or, See whether
A. v.— 25 am.. is.. (to), .for you ; 26 (from), .is made manifest ; 27 would ; 28 preach,
warning. .[Jesus].  Ch. h. t that ye knew what great conflict, .have ; 2 might, .to the
acknowledgement of.. [and of the Father, and of] ; 3 hid ; 4 [And]. . [ lest any man |
should beguile, .enticing words ; 5 be ; 6 (have), .(ye) ; 7 built, .the. .have been, .[there
in] with ; 8 Beware, .man.

11.20. TO THE COLOSSIANS. 465
the tradition of men, after the 'rudiments of the world,
9 and not after Christ : "for in him dwelleth all the fulness
10) of the Godhead bodily, "and In him ye are made full, who
(II) is the head of all principality and power: "in whom ye
were also circumcised with a circumcision not made with
hands, in the putting off of the body of the flesh, in the
(12) circumcision of Christ ; "having been buried with him in
baptism, wherein ye were also raised with him through
faith in the working of God, who raised him from the
(13 dead. "And you, being dead through your trespasses
and the uncircumcision of your flesh, you, I say, did he
quicken together with him, having forgiven us all our
14 trespasses ; "having blotted out ^ the bond written in ordi
nances that was against us, which was contrary to us :
and he hath taken it out of the way, nailing it to the
(15 cross;" ^having put off from himselfjhe principalities and
the powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing
over them in it.
(16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or In drink,
or in respect of a feast day or a new moon or a sabbath
17 day: "which are a shadow of the things to come ; but the
(18 body is Christ's. "Let no man rob you of your prize ''by
a voluntary humility and worshipping of the angels,
dwelling in the things which he hath ^seen, vainly
19) puffed up by his fleshly mind, "and not holding fast the
Head, from whom all the body, being supplied and knit
together through the joints and bands, increaseth with
the increase of God.
(20 If ye died with Christ from the 'rudiments of the
world, why, as though living in the world, do ye subject
' Or, elements ^ Or, the bond that was againt us by its ordinances ^ Or, having
put off from himself his body, he made a show of the principalities Isfc. ' Or,
of his own mere will, by humility &!'c. ' Or, taking his stand upon * Many
authorities, some ancient, insert not.
A.V. — 10 complete, .which ; ii are. .the. .without., [of the sins], .by ; 12 are risen..
I™), .of ,, operation, .(hath) ; 13 [in] . . sins . . hath . . quickened.. | you | ; 14 Blotting
•¦handwriting of .. took, .his ; 15 (And), .spoiled; 26 an holyday. .(of) the. .(of) the. .
"")''; 17 of Christ; 18 beguile, .'reward in. .intruding into those, .[not] ; ig which.. by
•¦having nourishment ministered ; 20 [Wherefore], .be dead. .are. .subject.

466 TO THE COLOSSIANS. II. 20.
21 yourselves to ordinances, "Handle not, nor taste, nor
22) touch "(all which things are to perish with the using),
23 after the precepts and doctrines of men ? "Which things
have indeed a show of wisdom In will-worship, and humil
ity, and severity to the body ; but are not of any 'value
against the indulgence of the flesh.
3 i) If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the
things that are above, where Christ is, seated on the right
2 hand of God. "Set your mind on the things that are
3 above, not on the things that are upon the earth. "For
4) ye died, and your life Is hid with Christ in God. "When
Christ, who is ^our life, shall be manifested, then shall ye
also with him be manifested in glory.
5 ''Mortify therefore your members which are upon the
earth ; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil desire, and
6) covetousness, the which is idolatry; "for which things'
sake cometh the wrath of God *upon the sons of dlsobedl-
7 ence ; "^In the which ye also walked aforetime, when ye
8) lived in these things. "But now put ye also away all
these ; anger, wrath, malice, railing, shameful speaking
9 out of your mouth : "lie not one to another ; seeing that
10 ye have put off the old man with his doings, "and have
put on the new man, which is being renewed unto knowl-
(II edge after the Image of him that created him: "where
there cannot be Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncir
cumcision, barbarian, Scythian, bondman, freeman : but
Christ Is all, and in all.
(12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, a
heart of compassion, kindness, humility, meekness, long-
13 suffering ; "forbearing one another, and forgiving each
'^ Ox, honour ^ Many ancient authorities read j/«7«r. ^ Gx. Make dead.
¦•Some ancient authorities omit upon the sons of disobedience. See Eph. v. 6.
^ Or, amongst whom
A. V. — 21 Touch.. not; handle not; 22 commandments; 23 neglecting of. .in..
II honour! to. .satisfying.  Ch. ill. i be risen, .those, .which, .sitteth ; 2 affection, .on ;
3 are dead; 4 appear. . appear ; 5 inordinate affection, .concupiscence ; 6 on ..children ;
7 some time. .[ them | ; 8 off. .blasphemy, filthy communication ; g deeds ; 10 in ; 11 is
neither, .nor. . nor.. bond (ko?-) free ; 12 (the), .of God. .'bowels. .[ mercies |. .humbleness
of mind ; 13 one another.

IV, 4- TO THE COLOSSIANS. 467
other, if any man have a complaint against any ; even as
14 'the Lord forgave you, so also do ye: "and above all
these things put on love, which Is the bond of perfectness.
15 "And let the peace of Christ ^rule in your hearts, to the
which also ye were called in one body ; and be ye thank-
(16 ful. "Let the word of ^Christ dwell in you richly in all
wisdom ; teaching and admonishing *one another with
psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace
(17 in your hearts unto God. "And whatsoever ye do, In
word or in deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus,
giving thanks to God the Father through him.
(18 Wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as is fitting
19 in the Lord. "Husbands, love your wives, and be not
(20 bitter against them. "Children, obey your parents in all
(21 things, for this Is well-pleasing In the Lord. "Fathers,
provoke not your children, that they be not discouraged.
22 "^Servants, obey in all things them that are your ® masters
according to the flesh ; not with eyeservice, as men-
pleasers, but in singleness of heart, fearing the Lord :
(23 "whatsoever ye do, work ''heartily, as unto the Lord, and
(24 not unto men ; "knowing that from the Lord ye shall re
ceive the recompense of the Inheritance : ye serve the
25 Lord Christ. "For he that doeth wrong shall * receive
again for the wrong that he hath done : and there is no
4 I respect of persons. "^Masters, render unto your ^ser
vants that which Is just and "equal ; knowing that ye also
have a Master in heaven.
(2 Continue stedfastly in prayer, watching therein with
3) thanksgiving; "withal praying for us also, that God may
open unto us a door for the word, to speak the mystery
4 of Christ, for which I am also in bonds ; "that I may make
' Many ancient authorities read Christ. ' Gr. arbitrate. ^ Some ancient
authorities read the. Lord : others, God. ' Or, yourselves = Gr. Bondservants.
'Gx. lords. ''Gx. from the soul. ^ Gx. receive again the wrong. ^ Gx. equality.
A.V.— quarrel. . I Christ | ; 14 charity ; 15 [ God [ . .are ; 16 in. .to (the) | Lord [ ; 17
[and]. .by; 18 submit yourselves unto. .[own], .(it), .fit ; 20 (unto); 21 {to anger), lest;
=2 I God I ; 23 [And]., do (jz-).. to ; 24 of . .reward. . [for] ; 25 | But [..which.  Ch. iv..
' Sive ; 2 (and) watch in the same ; 3 would . . of utterance.

468 TO THE COLOSSIANS. IV. 4.
5 it manifest, as I ought to speak. "Walk In wisdom toward
6 them that are without, 'redeeming the time. "Let your
speech be always with grace, seasoned with salt, that ye
may know how ye ought to answer each one.
(7 All my affairs shall Tychicus make known unto you,
the beloved brother and faithful minister and fellow-ser-
8 vant in the Lord : "whom I have sent unto you for this
very purpose, that ye may know our estate, and that he
9 may comfort your hearts; "together with Onesimus, the
faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. They
shall make known unto you all things that are done here.
10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and Mark,
the cousin of Barnabas (touching whom ye received com-
11 mandments ; if he come unto you, receive him), "and
Jesus, which is called Justus, who are of the circumcision:
these only are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of
12 God, men that have been a comfort unto me. "Epaphras,
who is one of you, a ^servant of Christ Jesus, saluteth
you, always striving for you in his prayers, that ye may
stand perfect and fully assured In all the will of God.
(13 "For I bear him witness, that he hath much .labour for
you, and for them In Laodlcea, and for them in Hiera-
14 polls. "Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas salute
15 you. "Salute the brethren that are In Laodlcea, and
16 ^Nymphas, and theH;hurch that Is in * their house. "And
when ^this epistle hath been read among you, cause that it
be read also In the church of the Laodlceans ; and that ye
17 also read the epistle from Laodlcea. "And say to Archip-
pus. Take heed to the ministry which thou hast received
In the Lord, that thou fulfil it
(18) The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. Re
member my bonds. Grace be with you.
1 Gr. buying up the opportunity. « q.^ bondservant. 3 The Greek may represent
Nyitipha. ' Some ancient authorities read her. ^Gx. the.

A. v. —6 alway.. every man ; 7state. .declaxe. .(whois)a. .(a); 8 the same..| he might [
¦• 1 your I ; 9 a. .which ; lo Marcus, sister's son to ; ii which ; I2 labouring fervently..
I complete I ; 13 record, .agreat | zeal |. .(i'^a^' are) ; 14 greet ; 15 which, .which.. [ his | ;
J:6is. .likewise ; 18 by the.. [Amen].
IT [Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus.]

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

THESSALONIANS

1(1 Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church
of the Thessalonians In God fhe Father and the Lord
Jesus Christ : Grace to you and peace.
2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making
3)mention of you In our prayers; "remembering without
ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience
of hope In our Lord Jesus Christ, before our God and
4) Father; "knowing, brethren beloved of God, your elec-
(5 tion, "'how that our gospel came not unto you in word
only, but also in power, and in the ^Holy Ghost, and in
much ^assurance; even as ye know what manner of men
6 we shewed ourselves toward you for your sake. "And ye
became imitators of us, and of the Lord, having received
the word in much afifliction, with joy of the ^ Holy Ghost ;
7 "so that ye became an ensample to all that believe in
(8 Macedonia and in Achaia. Tor from you hath sounded
forth the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and
Achaia, but In every place your faith to God-ward is gone
9 forth; so that we need not to speak any thing. "For
they themselves report concerning us what manner of en
tering in we had unto you ; and how ye turned unto God
10 from idols, to serve a living and true God, "and to wait
for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead,
even]e'SM'~,, which delivereth us from the wrath to come.
' Or, because our gospel ifc. '^ Or, Holy Spirit , ^ Or, fulness
A.V.— Ch. I. I Timotheus.. (which is).. (iti).. (be) unto.. [fxom God our Father, and
Ihe Lord Jesus Christ] ; 3 in the sight of ; 5 For. .were [among] ; 6 followers ; 7 were
lensamples | ; 8 out. .[also]. . spread abroad ; g shew of. .to. .the : 10 delivered.

470 /• THESSALONIANS. II. i.
S(i For yourselves, brethren, know our entering in unto
(2 you, that it hath not been found vain : "but having suf
fered before, and been shamefully entreated, as ye know,
at Philippi, we waxed bold in our God to speak unto you
3 the gospel of God in much conflict "For our exhorta
tion is not of error, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile :
4) "but even as we have been approved of God to be In
trusted with the gospel, so we speak ; not as pleasing
5 men, but God which proveth our hearts. "For neither at
any time were we found using words of flatte.ry, as ye
(6) know, nor a cloke of covetousness, God is witness ; "nor
seeking glory of men, neither from you, nor from others,
when we might have 'been burdensome, as apostles of
7 Christ. "But we were ^gentle in the midst of you, as
Z when a nurse cherlsheth her own children : "even so, be
ing affectionately desirous of you, we were well pleased
to Impart unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also
our own souls, because ye were become very dear to us.
(9 "For ye remember, brethren, our labour and travail:
working night and day, that we might not burden any of
IO you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. "Ye are
witnesses, and God also, how holily and righteously and
unblameably we behaved ourselves toward you that be-
(ii)lieve : "as ye know how we dealt with each one of you,
as a father with his own children, exhorting you, and en-
12 couraging you, and testifying, "to the end that ye should
walk worthily of God, who ^calleth you into his own
kingdom and glory.
(13) And for this cause we also thank God without ceasing,
that, when ye received from us * the word of the message,
' Or, claimed hotiour '' Most of the ancient authorities read babes. ' Some
ancient authorities read called. ' Gx. the word of hearing.
A. V. — Ch. II. I entrance, .was. .(in) ; 2 [even] (after thatwe) had. .were. .were, .with
. .contention ; 3 was. .deceit ; 4 were allowed, .put in trust, .trieth ; 5 used, .flattering ;
6 sought (we), .of. .(yet) of. .(the) ; 7 among.. even ; 8 willing, .have imparted, .unto; 9
[for] labouring, .because, .would . . be chargeable unto ; 10 justly, .among ; 11 exhorted
. .comforted.. I charged [ evexy . .(doth) ; 12 would, .worthy, .hath called, .unto ; 13 be
cause., which )'e heard of.

III. 6. /. THESSALONIANS. 471
even the word of God, ye accepted it not as the word of
men, but, as it is in truth, the word of God, which also
(14) worketh in you that believe. "For ye, brethren, became
Imitators of the churches of God which are in Judaea in
Christ Jesus : for ye also suffered the same things of your
(15 own countrymen, even as they did of the Jews ; "who both
killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drave out
us, and please not God, and are contrary to all men ;
16 "forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be
saved ; to fill up their sins alway : but the wrath Is come
upon them to the uttermost
17 But we, brethren, being bereaved of you for 'a short
season, in presence, not in heart, endeavoured the more
(18 exceedingly to see your face with great desire : "because
we would fain have come unto you, I Paul once and again ;
(19 and Satan hindered us. "For what is our hope, or joy,
or crown of glorying ? Are not even ye, before our Lord
20 Jesus at his ^coming ? "For ye are our glory and our joy.
3 1 Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, we
(2 thought it good to be left behind at Athens alone ; "and
sent Timothy, our brother and ^ God's minister in the
gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you
(3 concerning your faith ; "that no man be moved by these
afflictions ; for yourselves know that hereunto we are
4 appointed. "For verily, when we were with you, we told
you ^ beforehand that we are to suffer afifliction ; even as
5) It came to pass, and ye know. "For this cause I also,
when I could no longer forbear, sent that I might know
your faith, lest by any means the tempter had tempted
6) you, and our labour should be in vain. "But when Timo
thy came even now unto us from you, and brought us
¦ Gr. a season of an hour. ' Gr. presence. « Some ancient authorities read
fellow-worker with God. ' Or, plainly

A. V.-received , . (effectuallv) ; 14 followers, .(have). . [ like | . . have ; 15 their [own] . .
have persecuted., (they); 16 might, .for ; 17 taken from. .time, .abundantly ; 18 [ Where
fore I ..(even)., but ; 19 rejoicing, .in the presence of. .[Christ].  Ch. hi. 2 Timotheus
••of God, [and our fellowlabourer] ; 3 (should), .thereunto ; 4 before, .should, .tribu
lation ; 5 to. .some, .have ; 6 Timotheus.

472 /. THESSALONIANS. III. 6.
glad tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have
good remembrance of us always, longing to see us, even
7) as we also to see you ; "for this cause, brethren, we were
comforted over you in all our distress and afifliction
8 through your faith: "for now we live, if ye stand fast in
9) the Lord. "For what thanksgiving can we render again
unto God for you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for
IO your sakes before our God ; "night and day praying ex
ceedingly that we may see your face, and may perfect
that which is lacking in your faith ?
(ii) Now may our God and Father himself, and our Lord
12 Jesus, direct our way unto you : "and the Lord make you
to increase and abound in love one toward another, and
(13) toward all men, even as we also do toward you ; "to the
end he may stablish your hearts unblameable In holiness
before our God and Father, at the ' coming of our Lord
Jesus with all his saints.^
4(1) Finally then, brethren, we beseech and exhort you in
the Lord Jesus, that, as ye received of us how ye ought
to walk and to please God, even as ye do walk, — that ye
2 abound more and more. "For ye Know" what ^charge we
(3 gave you through the Lord Jesus. "For this is the will
of God, even your sanctification, that ye abstain from
(4 fornication ; "that each one of you know how to possess
.!^.il'.?.?.!.L..9.^ h'^ .9'^" vessel in sanctification and honour,
5 "not In the passion of lust even as the Gentiles which
(6) know not God ; "that no man ^ transgress, and wrong his
brother in the matter : because the Lord is an avenger in
all these things, as also we ^forewarned you and testified.
(7) "For God called us not for uncleanness, but In sanctifica-
1 Gr. presence. ' Many ancient authorities add Amen. ^ Gx. charges.
' Ox, overreach « Or, told you plainly

A. 'V.— good, charity., desiring greatly ; 7 Therefore, .by ; 9thanks..to; 10 might..
might; ti [Christ]; 13 even.. [Christ].  Ch. iv. i Furthermore, .(ji/oa) by. .(have), .ot
..(would); 2 commandments, .by ; 3 (should); 4 every, .(should) ; 5 lust, .concupis
cence ; 6 go beyond. . defraud.. a«y. .(that), .the., of.. such, .(have); 7 (hath), .unto. .
unto holiness.

V3^ I- THESSALONIANS.

475

(8) tion. "Therefore he that rejecteth, rejecteth not man,
but God, who giveth his HolySpTrit unto" you!
(9 But concerning love of the brethren yeTave no need
that one write unto you : for ye yourselves are taught
10 of God to love one another ; "for Indeed ye do it toward
all the brethren which are in all Macedonia. But we
exhort you, brethren, that ye abound more and more ;
(II "and that ye ' study to be quiet, and to do your own busi
ness, and to work with your hands, even as we charged
(12 you ; "that ye may walk honestly toward them that are
without, and may have need of nothing.
(13 But we would not have you ignorant, brethren, con
cerning them that fall asleep ; that ye sorrow not, even as
14 the rest, which have~no hope. "For if we believe that
Jesus died and rose again, even so them also that are
(15 fallen asleep ^ In Jesus will God bring with him! "For
this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we
that are ahve, that are left unto the ^ coming of the Lordy
shall in no wise precede them that are fallen asleep.
16 "For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven, with a
shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump
(17) of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: "then we
that are alive, that are left, shall together with them be
caught up in the clouds, to meet the Lord In the air : and
18 so shall we ever be with the Lord. "Wherefore "* comfort
one another with these words.
5 I But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye
2 have no need that aught be written unto you. "For
yourselves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so
(3 cometh as a thief In the night "When they are saying,
Peace and safety, then sudden destruction cometh upon
them, as travail upon a woman with child ; and they shall
Gr. be ambitious. ' Gr. through. Or, will God through Jesus ¦' Gr. presence.
' Or, exhort
A'". — 8 despiseth, despiseth. .[ hath [ (also) [ given [. .[ us [ ; 9 (as) touching brotherly
¦not..!; 10 And. .beseech, .increase ; 11 [own], .commanded ; 12 (that ye), .lac^; 13
I ' I- ¦(to be), .which I are [. .others ; 14 which sleep; 15 which. .(a«i/) remain, .not pre
sent.. which; 17 which, (and) remain.  Ch. v. i of..I write ; 3 [For] .. shall say.

474 I- THESSALONIANS. V. 3.
4 in no wise escape. "But ye, brethren, are not in darkness,
(5 that that day should overtake you 'as a thief: "for ye
are all sons of light, and sons of the day : we are not of
6 the night, nor of darkness ; "so then let us not sleep,
7 as do the rest, but let us watch and be sober. "For they
that sleep sleep in the night ; and they that be drunken
8 are drunken in the night "But let us, since we are of
the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and
(9) love ; and for a helmet, the hope of salvation. "For God
appointed us not unto wrath, but unto the obtaining of
10 salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ "who died for
us, that whether we ^wake or sleep, we should live to
il gether with him. "Wherefore ^exhort one another, and
build each other up, even as also ye do.
12 But we beseech you, brethren, to know them that la
bour among you, and are over you In the Lord, and
(13 admonish you ; "and to esteem them exceeding highly
In love for their work's sake. Be at peace among your-
(14 selves. "And we exhort you, brethren, admonish the
disorderly, encourage the fainthearted, support the weak,
(IS) be longsuffering toward all. "See that none render unto
any one evil for evil ; but alway follow after that which
16 is good, one toward another, and toward all. "Rejoice
17, 18 alway ; "pray without ceasing ; "in every thing give thanks :
for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus to you-ward.
19, 20 "Quench not the Spirit; "despise not prophesyings ;
21,22 " *prove all things ; hold fast that which is good ; "abstain
from every ^form of evil.
(23 And the God of peace himself sanctify you wholly ;
^"^"^ E.^.y. y°"'' spirit and soul and body be preserved
entire, without blame at the "coming of our Lord Jesus
1 Some ancient authorities read as thieves. ^ Or, watch ^Or, comfort
' Many ancient authorities insert but. ^ Or, appearance ^Gx. presence.

A. v.— not ; 5 (the) children, .(the) children ; 6 Therefore, .others ; 8 who.. an ; g (hath)
..to. .toobtain..by ; 11 || comfori | yourselves together, .edify one another; 12 And..
which; ij, vexy. .(And) ; 14 Now. .warn them that are unruly, comfort, .feebleminded
..patient.. (men); 15 »'««¦ -ever. . [both] among yourselves, .to. .(w^^k) ; i6evermore; 18
concerning you ; 22 all || appearance || ; 23 very. . (Ipray God)., whole . . blameless unto.

V. 28. /• THESSALONIANS. 475
24) Christ "Faithful Is he that calleth you, who' will also
do it.
25 Brethren, pray for us'.
26^(27 Salute all the brethren with a holy kiss. "I adjure you
by the Lord that this epistle be read unto all the ^breth
ren.
(28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.
1 Some ancient authorities add also. '' Many ancient authorities insert holy.
A. v. — 26 Greet.. an ; 27 | charge | . .[holy] ; 28 [Amen].
T[ [The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was written from Athens.]

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO THE

THESSALONIANS

1 I Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of
the Thessalonians In God our Father and the Lord Jesus
(2 Christ; "Grace to you and peace from God the Father
and the Lord Jesus Christ
3 We are bound to give thanks to God alway for you,
brethren, even as it is meet for that your faith groweth
exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all toward
4 one another aboundeth ; "so that we ourselves glory in
you In the churches of God for your patience and faith In
all your persecutions and in the afiflictions which ye en-
5 dure ; '''which is a manifest token of the righteous judge
ment of God ; to the end that ye may be counted worthy
6 of the kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer : "If so
be that It Is a righteous thing with God to recompense
7) afifliction to them that afflict you, "and to you that are
afflicted rest with us, at the revelation of the Lord Jesus
(8 from heaven with the angels of his power "In flaming fire,
rendering vengeance to them that know not God, and to
(9 them that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus : "who
shall suffer punishment, even eternal destruction from the
IO face of the Lord and from the glory of his might, "when
he shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be mar
velled at In all them that believed (because our testimony
(ii)unto you was believed) in that day. "To which end we
also pray always for you, that our God may count you
A.V. — Ch. I. I Timotheus ; 2 unto, .[our] ; 3 thank, .always, .because.. charity, .every
..each other; 4 tribulations that ; 6 Seeing, .tribulation, .trouble ; 7 who. .troubled..
when .. shall be revealed, .mighty ; 8 taking on. .[Christ] ; g be punished (with) ever
lasting, .presence. . power ; 10 admired. . | believe [ . .among ; 11 Wherefore, .would.

II. 10. //. THESSALONIANS. 4;;

worthy of your calling, and fulfil every ' desire of good-
(12 ness and every work of faith, with power ; "that the name
of our Lord Jesus may be glorified In you, and ye in him,
according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus
Christ.
3(1 Now we beseech you, brethren, * touching the ^coming
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together
2 unto him ; "to the end that ye be not quickly shaken
from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or
by word, or by epistle as from us, as that the day of the
(3) Lord is now present ; "let no man beguile you in any
wise : for it will not be, except the falling away come first,
and the man of *sln be revealed, the son of perdition,
(4 "he that opposeth and exalteth himself against all that Is
called God or * that is worshipped ; so that he sitteth in
5 the ^temple of God, setting himself forth as God. "Re
member ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you
6 these things ? "And now ye know that which restraineth,
to the end that he may be revealed in his own season.
(7 "For the mystery of lawlessness doth already work : '''only
there is one that restraineth now, until he be taken out of
8 the way. "And then shall be revealed the lawless one,
whom the Lord ^ Jesus shall ^slay with the breath of his
mouth, and bring to nought by the manifestation of his
9 ^coming; '^^even he, whose ^coming is according to the
working of Satan with all '"power and signs and lying
(10 wonders, "and with all deceit of unrighteousness for them
that are perishing ; because they received not the love of
' Gr. good pleasure of goodness. ' Gr. iti behalf of. ^ Gx. presence. ' Many
ancient authorities read latalessness. * Gr. an object of worship. ' Or,
sanctuary ' Or, only until he that now restraineth be taken &rc. ' Some
ancient authorities omit Jesus. ' Some ancient authorities read consume.
^^ Gx. power and signs and wonders of falsehood.
A.V. — rtu. .all the good pleasure.. (/«'.f). .the ; 12 [Christ].  Ch. ii. i hy . .(by!) ; 2
soon. .in. . I or I . .neither, .nor.. nor. .letter. . | Christ | . .at hand ; 3 deceive, .by. .means
..that day shall, .come . .(there), .a. .that ; 4 Who. .above, .[as God], .shewing, .that he is ;
6 what withholdeth. .might, .time ; 7 iniquity . .he who. .letteth (will let) ; 8 that Wicked
•• I consume I . .spirit, .shall destroy with, .brightness ; q him .. aftex ; 10 deceivableness
•¦[in], .perish.

478 //. THESSALONIANS. II. lo.
II the truth, that they might be saved. "And for this cause
God sendeth them a working of error, that they should
12 believe a lie : "that they all might be judged who believed
not the truth, but had pleasure In unrighteousness.
13) But we are bound to give thanks to God alway for you,
brethren beloved of the Lord, for that God chose you
'from the beginning unto salvation in sanctification of
14 the Spirit and ^belief of the truth : "whereunto he called
you through our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of
15 our Lord Jesus Christ. "So then, brethren, stand fast
and hold the traditions which ye were taught, whether by
word, or by epistle of ours.
(16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God our
Father which loved us and gave us eternal comfort and
(17) good hope through grace, "comfort your hearts and stab
lish them In every good work and word.
3(1 Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the
Lord may run and be glorified, even as also it is with
(2 you ; "and that we may be delivered from unreasonable
3 and evil men ; for all have not ^ faith. "But the Lord is
faithful, who shall stablish you, and guard you from ^ the
(4 evil one. "And we have confidence in the Lord touching
you, that ye both do and will do the things which we
5 command. "And the Lord direct your hearts into the
love of God, and Into the patience of Christ
6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from
every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the
7 tradition which ^ they received of us. "For yourselves
know how ye ought to Imitate us : for we behaved not
8) ourselves disorderly among you; "neither did we eat
bread for nought at any man's hand, but in labour and
' Many ancient authorities read as firstfruits. ^ Ox, faith "Ox, the faith
' Ox, evil 5 Some ancient authorities read ye.

A-.V.— II I shall send [ ,, strong delusion ; 12 damned ; 13 because, .hath, .chosen..
to. .through ; 14 by ; 15 Therefore, .have been, .our ; 16 [ even | . .(hath), .hath given..
everlasting consolation ; 17 [you].  Ch. hi. i have (free) course ; 2 wicked, .(men) ; 3.
keep ; 4 [you] ; 5 patient waiting for ; 6 [ he [ ; 7 follow.

III. i8. //. THESSALONIANS. 479
travail, working night and day, that we might not burden
9 any of you : "not because we have not the right, but to
make ourselves an ensample unto you, that ye should
(10 Imitate us. "For even when we were with you, this we
commanded you. If any will not work, neither let him
II eat "For we hear of some that walk among you dls-
(12 orderly, that work not at all, but are busybodies. "Now
them that are such we command and exhort in the Lord
Jesus Christ, that with quietness they work, and eat their
13 own bread. "But ye, brethren, be not weary in well-doing.
(14 "And if any man obeyeth not our word by this epistle,
note that man, that ye have no company with him, to the
15 end that he may be ashamed. "And jK(?^ count him not as
an enemy, but admonish him as a brother.
16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace at all
times in all ways. The Lord be with you all.
17 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which
(18 is the token In every epistle : so I write. "The grace of
our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.
A.V. — 8 wrought with .. be chargeable to ; g power, .to follow; lo(that). .would . .should
he ; II that there are. . which .. working ; 12 | by [ [our] ; 14 obey, .[and] ; 16 always by
..means; 18 [Amen].
If [The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens.]

THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO

TIMOTHY.

l*(i) Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the com
mandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus our
(2) hope; "unto Timothy, my true child In faith: Grace,
mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our
Lord.
(3 As I exhorted thee to tarry at Ephesus, when I was
going into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge certain
4 men not to teach a different doctrine, "neither to give
heed to fables and endless genealogies, the which minister
questionings, rather than a 'dispensation of God which
(5 Is In faith fso do I now. "But the end of the charge is
love out of a pure heart and a good conscience and faith
6 unfeigned : "from which things some having ^swerved
7 have turned aside unto vain talking ; "desiring to be
teachers of the law, though they understand neither what
8 they say, nor whereof they confidently afifirm. "But we
(9 know that the law Is good, if a man use it lawfully, "as
knowing this, that law is not made for a righteous man,
but for the lawless and unruly, for the ungodly and sin
ners, for the unholy and profane, for " murderers of fathers
(IO and ^murderers of mothers, for manslayers, "for fornica
tors, for abusers of themselves with men, for men-stealers,
for liars, for false swearers, and if there be any other
II thing contrary to the ^ sound ''doctrine ; "according to the
1 Or, stewardship ^ Gr. missed the mark. ^ Or, smit ers ' Gx. healthful.
^ Or, teaching
A.V, — Ch. I. I hy. .[Loxd]. .(which is)y, 2 own son. .(the), .(awa'). .[our] ; 3 besought
. .abide (still)., went, .some that they, .no other ; 4 [ questions [ . .godly | edifying | : 5
Now. .commandment , .charity. .(0/). .(«/) ; 6 jangling; 7 understanding; 9 (the). .dis
obedient, .(for) ; 10 whoremongejrs ,. them that defile, .mankind .. perjured persons..
(that is).

n.4- I- TIMOTHY.

481

gospel of the glory of the blessed God, which was com
mitted to my trust.
(,:) I thank him that 'enabled me, even Christ Jesus our
Lord, for that he counted me faithful, appointing me to
13 /^ii'-y service ; "though I was before a blasphemer, and 1
persecutor, and injurious : howbeit I obtained mercy, be-
14 cause I did it ignorantly in unbelief ; "and the grace of
our Lord abounded exceedingly with faith and love which
(15) is in Christ Jesus. "Faithful is the saying, and worthy
of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world
i6)tosave sinners; of whom I am chief: "howbeit for this
cause I obtained mercy, that In. me as chief might Jesus
Christ shew forth all his longsuffering, for an ensample of
them which should hereafter believe on him unto eternal
(17 life. "Now unto the King ^eternal, Incorruptible, invlsi-
ble, the only God, be honour and glory ^ for ever and ever.
Amen.
18) This charge I commit unto thee, my child Timothy,
according to the prophecies which *went before on
thee, that by them 'thou mayest war the good warfare ;
(19) "holding faith and a good conscience ; which some having
thrust from them made shipwreck concerning the faith :
(20 "of whom is Hymenaeus and Alexander ; whom I deliv
ered unto Satan, that they might be taught not to blas
pheme.
2(i) I exhort therefore, first of all, ^that supplications, pray
ers, Intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men ;
(2 "for kings and all that are In high place ; that we may
lead a tranquil and quiet life in all godliness and grav-
(3 ity. "This is good and acceptable in the sight of God
(4 our Saviour ; "who willeth that all men should be saved,
' Some ancient authorities read enableth. ^ Gx. of the ages. "Gx. unto the
ages of the ages. ' Or, led the way to thee ° Gr. to make supplications, Ss'c.
A^ v.— II glorious; 12 [And]., who (hath), .putting, .into the ministry; 13 Who.,
"u'; 14 was exceeding abundant ; 15 This, .(a) ; 16 first, .a pattern to, .to. .everlasting ;
17 immortal, .[wise] ; 18 son. .mightest. .a ; 19 put away, .(have) ; 20 Hymeneus. .(have)
¦¦may learn.  Ch. 11. i (and) giv'mg of thanks; 2 (/<pr). .authority. . quiet, .peaceable
••honesty ; 3 [For] ; 4 will have. .to.

48? /. TIMOTHY. II. 4.
(5 and come to the knowledge of the truth. "For there
is one God, one mediator also between God and men,
6 himself man, Christ Jesus, "who gave himself a ransom
for all ; the testimony to be borne in Its own times ;
(7 "whereunto I was appointed a 'preacher and an apostle
(I speak the truth, I lie not), a teacher of the Gentiles in
faith and truth.
8 I desire therefore that the men pray in every place,
(9 lifting up holy hands, without wrath and '^disputing. "In
like manner, that women adorn themselves in modest ap
parel, with shamefastness and sobriety ; not with braided
10 hair, and gold or pearls or costly raiment ; "but (which be
cometh women professing godliness) through good works.
II "Let a woman learn in quietness with all subjection.
12 "But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion
13 over a man, but to be In quietness. "For Adam was first
(14 formed, then Eve ; "and Adam was not beguiled, but
the woman being beguiled hath fallen Into transgression :
15 "but she shall be saved through ^the chlldbearing, if they
continue in faith and love andsanctification with sobriety.
3(1 * Faithful is the saying. If a man seeketh the ofifice of a
2 ^bishop, he desireth a good work. "The® bishop there
fore must be without reproach, the husband of one wife,
temperate, soberminded, orderly, given to hospitality, apt
(3 to teach ; "^no brawler, no striker; but gentle, not conten-
4 tious, no lover of money ; "one that ruleth well his own
house, having his children In subjection with all gravity ;
5 "(but If a man knoweth not how to rule his own house,
6 how shall he take care of the church of God?) "not a
1 Gr. herald. ^ Or, doubting " Or, her childbearing ' Some connect
the words Faithful is the saying with the preceding paragraph. ' Or, overseer
^ Or, not quarrelsotne over wine
A.V. — (to), .unto ; 5 and. .(the); 6 testified, .due time; 7 am ordained. , [in Christ],
(and) . .vex'ity ; 8 will, .where. .[[ doubting || ; g [also], .shamefacedness. .broidered. . | or |
..array; 10 with; 11 the women. , silence ; 12 staffer, .usurp authority, .the. .silence ;
14 deceived, .deceived was in (the); 15 Notwithstanding, .in. .charity, .holiness. 
Ch. III. I This.. (a) true, .desire ; 2 A. .then, .blameless. .[ vigilant |, sober, of good
behaviour; 3 || Not [ given to || wine ||. .[not greedy of filthy lucre], .patient, .a brawler,
not covetous ; 5 For.. know.

IV. 3- I- TIMOTHY. 483
novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the ' condemna-
(7 tion of the devil. "Moreover he must have good testi-
mony from them that are without ; lest he fall into re-
(8) proach and the snare of the devil. "Deacons In like man-
ner must be grave, not doubledtongued, not given to much
9 wine, not greedy of filthy lucre; "holding the mystery
(10 of the faith in a pure conscience. "And let these also
first be proved ; then let them serve as deacons, if they be
(II blameless. "Women in like manner must be grave, not
(12 slanderers, temperate, faithful In all things. "Let deacons
be husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their
13 own houses well. "For they that have served well as dea-
cons gain to themselves a good standing, and great bold
ness in the faith which Is In Christ Jesus.
14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto
15 thee shortly ; "but If I tarry long, that thou mayest know
^how men ought to behave themselves In the house of
God, which Is the church of the living God, the pillar
16 and ''ground of the truth. "And without controversy
great Is the mystery of godliness ; * He who was manifested
in the flesh, justified In the spirit, seen of angels, preached
among the nations, believed on in the world, received up
in glory.
4 I But the Spirit saith expressly, that in later times some
shall fall away from the faith, giving heed to seducing
2) spirits and doctrines of Mevlls, "through the hypocrisy of
men that speak lies, "branded in their own conscience as
(3 with a iiot Iron ; "forbidding to marry, and commanding to
abstain from meats, which God created to be received
with thanksgiving by them that believe and know the
' Gr. judgement. ^ Or, how thou oughtesf to behave thyself " Or, stay
'The word God, in place of He who, rests on no sufficient ancient evidence.
Some ancient authorities read which. ' Gr. demons. " Or, seared
A. v.— 6 lifted, .with pride ; 7 (a), .report of. .which ; 8 Likewise, (the) ; 10 use the
office of a deacon, being (/w«fl') ; 11 Even so. .(^/i«';-) wives, .sober ; 12 (the), .(the) ; 13
used the office of a deacon., purchase., degree; 15 || thou oughtest || .. || thyself || ; 16 | God |
¦¦manifest. .unto. .Gentiles, .into.  Ch. iv. i Now. .speaketh. .the latter, .depart ; 2
Speaking .. in . . having . .|| seared || ; 3 (hath), .of ..which.

484 /. TIMOTHY. IV. 3.
4 truth. "For every creature of God is good, and nothing
Is to be rejected, if it be received with thanksgiving :
5 "for it is sanctified through the word of God and prayer.
,(6) If thou put the brethren In mind of these things, thou
shalt be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the
words of the faith, and of the good doctrine which thou
(7 hast followed until now: "but refuse profane and old
wives' fables. And exercise thyself unto godliness:
8 "for bodily exercise Is profitable 'for a little ; but godli
ness Is profitable for all things, having promise of the
(9) life which now is, and of that which is to come. "Faith-
(10 ful Is the saying, and worthy of all acceptation. "For
to this end we labour and strive, because we have our
hope set on the living God, who is the Saviour of all
II men, specially of them that believe. "These things com-
(12 mand and teach. "Let no man despise thy youth ; but
be thou an ensample to them that believe, In word,
13 In manner of life, In love, In faith. In purity. "Till I
come, give heed to reading, to exhortation, to teaching.
14 "Neglect not the gift that Is In thee, which was given
thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of
(15 the presbytery. "Be diligent in these things; give thy
self wholly to them ; that thy progress may be manifest
16) unto all. "Take heed to thyself, and to thy teaching.
Continue In these things ; for In doing this thou shalt
save both thyself and them that hear thee.
.5(1 Rebuke not an elder, but exhort him as a father ; the
2 younger men as brethren : "the elder women as mothers ;
3 the younger as sisters, In all purity. "Honour widows
(4 that are widows Indeed. "But If any widow hath chil
dren or grandchildren, let them learn first to shew piety
towards their own family, and to requite their parents : _
1 Or, for Uttle
A. V. — 4 refused; 5 by ; 6 remembrance, .(up), .whereunto. .attained ; 7 (rather); 8
profiteth. .unto, .that ; g This, .(a) ; 10 therefore, .(both). .[ sufTer reproach | . .trust in. .
those ; 12 example of the believers .. conversation, .charity, [in spirit] ; 13 attendance
..doctrine; 15 Meditate upon. . profiting, .appear [to]; 16 unto., unto the doctrine..
them.  Ch. v. t intreat. .(and) ; 2 with ; 4 have, .nephews.. at home.

V. 19. I- TIMOTHY. 485
5 for this is acceptable in the sight of God. "Now she that
is a widow Indeed, and desolate, hath her hope set on God,
and continueth in supplications and prayers night and
6 day. "But she that giveth herself to pleasure Is dead
7 while she liveth. "These things also command, that they
(8 may be without reproach. "But if any provideth not for
his own, and specially his own household, he hath denied
9) the faith, and Is worse than an unbeliever. "Let none be
enrolled as a widow under threescore years old, having
10 been the wife of one man, "well reported of for good works ;
If she hath brought up children, if she hath used hospl-
tality to strangers, if she hath washed the saints' feet, If she
hath relieved the afflicted, if she hath diligently followed
(II every good work. "But younger widows refuse : for when
they have waxed wanton against Christ, they desire to
12 marry ; "having condemnation, because they have rejected
13 their first faith. "And withal they learn also to be idle,
going about from house to house ; and not only Idle, but
tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they
14 ought not "I desire' therefore that the younger ^widows
marry, bear children, rule the household, give none oc-
i5)casion to the adversary for reviling : "for already some
(16 are turned aside after Satan. "If any woman that be
lieveth hath widows, let her relieve them, and let not
the church be burdened ; that It may relieve them that
are widows indeed.
17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of dou
ble honour, especially those who labour in the word and
18 In teaching. "For the scripture saith. Thou shalt not
muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn. And, The
19 labourer Is worthy of his hire. "Against an elder receive
1 Or, women

A. V.-that..[good and], .before ; 5 trusteth in ; 6 liveth in ; 7 And. .give in charge
• •blameless ; 8 provide . . (for) [those of] . . house . . infidel : 9 not . . taken into the number ;
10 have.. have lodged, .have. .have, .have ; 11 (the), .(begun to) wax..wiU; 12 dam
nation . . cast off ; 13 wandering ; 14 will . . || women || . . guide . . house . . to speak reproach
fully ; 16 [man or]., have., them., charged; 17 they, .doctrine ; 18 that, .reward.

486 /. TIMOTHY. V. 19.
not an accusation, except at the mouth of two or three wit-
20 nesses. "Them that sin reprove In the sight of all, that
(21) the rest also may be in fear. "I charge thee in the sight
of God, and Christ Jesus, and the elect angels, that thou
observe these things without ' prejudice, doing nothing by
22 partiality. "Lay hands hastily" on no man, neither be
23 partaker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure. "Be no
longer a drinker of water, but use a little wine for thy
24 stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. "Some men's
sins are evident, going before unto judgement; and some
(25 men also they follow after. "In like manner also ^ there
are good works that are evident ; and such as are other
wise cannot be hid.
6 I) Let as many as are ^ servants under the yoke count
their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of
2) God and the doctrine be not blasphemed. "And they
that have believing masters, let them not despise them,
because they are brethren ; but let them serve them the
rather, because they that ^ partake of the benefit are be
lieving and beloved. These things teach and exhort
3 If any man teacheth a different doctrine, and consenteth
not to '^ sound words, even the words of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godll-
4 ness ; "he is puffed up, knowing nothing, but "doting about
questionings and disputes of words, whereof cometh envy,
(5) strife, railings, evil surmisings, "wranglings of men cor
rupted In mind and bereft of the truth, supposing that
6 godliness is a way of gain. "But godliness with content-
(7) ment is great gain : "for we brought nothing into the
8 world, for neither can we carry anything out ; "but hav-
1 Or, preference ' Gr. the works that are good are evident. ' Gr. bondservants.
' Or, lay hold of ' Gr. healthful. « Gr. sick.
A.V. — ig but before ; 20 rebuke before, .others ; 21 before. . [the Lord], .preferring one
.before another ; 22 suddenly ; 23 Drink ; 24 open beforehand, .to ; 25 Likewise, .(the)
..(('/ j-oOTf),. manifest (beforehand), .they that.  Ch. VI. I his; 2 do., service, .faithful
. .partakers ; 3 teach otherwise, .consent, .wholesome ; 4 proud .. questions .. strifes ;
5 I Perverse disputings [ . . of corrupt minds, .destitute, .[from such withdraw thyself] ;
7 this., and (it is) [certain], .nothing ; 8 And.

VI. 19- I- TIMOTHY. 487
ing food and covering 'we shall be therewith content.
(9 "But they that desire to be rich fall into a temptation and
a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, such as drown
(10 men in destruction and perdition. "For the love of
money is a root of all ^ kinds of evil : which some reach
ing after have been led astray from the faith, and have
pierced themselves through with many sorrows.
II But thou, O man of God, flee these things ; and follow
after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meek-
(12) ness. "Fight the good fight of the faith, lay hold on the
life eternal, whereunto thou wast called, and didst confess
13 the good confession in the sight of many witnesses. "I
charge thee In the sight of God, who ^quickeneth all
things, and of Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate
14 witnessed the good confession ; "that thou keep the com
mandment, without spot, without reproach, until the ap-
15 pearing of our Lord Jesus Christ : "which in ^its own
times he shall shew, who is the blessed and only Poten-
(16 tate, the King of ® kings, and Lord of® lords; "who only
hath immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable ; whom
no man hath seen, nor can see : to whom be honour and
power eternal. Amen.
(17 Charge them that are rich in this present '''world, that
they be not highmlnded, nor have their hope set on the
uncertainty of riches, but on God, who giveth us richly
18 all things to enjoy ; "that they do good, that they be rich
in good works, that__they_be ready to distribute, ^willing
19 to communicate ; "laying up in store for themselves a
good foundation against the time to come, that they may
lay hold on the life which is life indeed.
1 Or, in these we shall have enough ^ Gx. evils. " Or, preserveth all thitigs alive
' Or, his ^ Gx. them that reign as kings. * Gr. them that rule as lords.
' Or, ^^ * Or, r^ady to sympathise
A.V.— raiment let us; c) will . .(into), .which ; lo the. .(while), .coveted, .(they), .erred ;
12 art [also], .hast professed a. .profession before; 13 give, .chaxge.. bef ore ..a; 14 this. .
unrebukeable; 15 || his || ; 16 (the), .which no man can approach unto., everlasting ; 17
trust in uncertain. . | in [ [the living] ; 19 [ eternal |.

488 /. TIMOTHY. VI. 20.

(20 O Timothy, guard ' that which is committed unto thee,
turning away from the profane babblings and oppositions
(21 of the knowledge which is falsely so called ; "which some
professing have ^ erred concerning the faith.
Grace be with you.
1 Gr. the deposit. ' Gr. tnissed the mark.
A.V. — 20 keep. .to thy trust, avoiding. .(a«i/ vain). . science ; 2i [ thee|. [Amen].
If [The first to Timothy was written from Laodlcea, which is the chiefest city of Phry
gia Pacatiana.]

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE

TO

TIMOTHY.

1 I) Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus ' by the will of God,
according to the promise of the life which is in Christ
(2 Jesus, "to Timothy, my beloved child : Grace, mercy,
peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. '
3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in a
pure conscience, how unceasing is my remembrance~of
4 thee in my supplications, night and day "longing to see
thee, remembering thy tears, that I may be filled with
(5 ^joy ; "having been reminded of the unfeigned faith that
is in thee ; which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and
thy mother Eunice ; and, I am persuaded. In thee also.
6 "For the which cause I put thee in remembrance that
thou ^stir up the gift of God, which is in thee through the
(7) laying on of my hands. "For God gave us not a spirit of
(8) fearful ness; but of power and love and discipline. "Be
not ashamed therefore of the testimony of our Lord, nor
of me his prisoner: but suffer hardship with the gospel
(9 according to the power of God ; "who saved us, and called
us with a holy calling, not according to our works, but
according to his own purpose and grace, which was given
(10) us In Christ Jesus before times eternal, "but hath now
been manifested by the appearing of our Saviour Christ
Jesus, who abolished death, and brought life and incor-
(ii ruption to light through the gospel, "whereunto I was
Gx. through. '' Ox, joyin being reminded "Gx. stir into fiame. ' Gx. sobering.
A' "• — Ch. I. 2 (dearly), ,son. .(and) ; 3 with, .that without ceasing I have, .prayers ;
4 Greatly desiring, .being mindful of; 5 (When I) | call to remembrance [..(that); 6
Wherefore, .by., putting ; 7 hath .. given . .the., fear. .(of)., (of) a sound mind ; 8 (thou)..
OS (thou) partaker of the afflictions of; g (hath) . . an . . the world began; 10 is.. made
manifest.. (hath), .(hath), .immortality ; 11 am.

490 //. TIMOTHY. I. ii.
appointed a 'preacher, and an apostle, and a teacher.
12) "For the which cause I suffer also these things: yet I am
not ashamed ; for I know him whom I have believed, and
I am persuaded that he is able to guard '^that which I
(13 have committed unto him against that day. "Hold the
pattern of ^ sound words which thou hast heard from me,
14 In faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. "*That good
thing which was committed unto thee guard through the
^ Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us.
(15 This thou knowest, that all that are in Asia turned
away from me ; of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes.
16 "The Lord grant mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus :
for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my
(17 chain ; "but, when he was in Rome, he sought me dili-
(18 gently, and found me "(the Lord grant unto him to find
mercy of the Lord In that day) ; and in how many things
he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest very well.
2 I Thou therefore, my child, be strengthened in the grace
2 that is In Christ Jesus. "And the things which thou hast
heard from me ainong many witnesses, the same commit
thou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also.
(3) "° Suffer hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ
4 Jesus. "No soldier on service entangleth himself In the
affairs of this life ; that he may please him who en-
(5) rolled him as a soldier. "And if also a man contend in
the games, he is not crowned, except he have contended
6 lawfully. "The husbandman that laboureth must be the
7 first to partake of the fruits. "Consider what I say; for
(8) the Lord shall give thee understanding In all things. "Re
member Jesus Christ, risen from the dead, of the seed of
' Gr. herald. '^ Or, that which he hath committed unto me Gx. my deposit.
"Gx. healthful. ' Gx. The good deposit. ° Or, Holy Spirit <• Or, Take thy
part in suffering hardship, as Ssfc.
A.V. — [of the Gentiles]; 12 nevertheless, .keep ; 13 (fast)., form, .of ; 14 keep by ;
15 (they) which, .(be).. [ Phygellus [ ; 16 give ; 17 (out) [ very [ ; 18 that he may. .(unto
me).  Ch. II. I son . . strong ; 2 that . . of ; 3 [Thou therefore] j endure hardness [ ; 4
man that warreth .. with ..hath chosen., to be ; 5 strive for masteries, (^^/). .strive ; 6
partaker ; 7 and ; 8 (that).. was raised.

11,22. //. TIMOTHY.

491

(9) David, according to my gospel: "wherein I suffer hard
ship unto bonds, as a malefactor ; but the word of God
10) is not bound. "Therefore I endure all things for the
elect's sake, that they also may obtain the salvation which
(ii)is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. "Faithful is the
'saying : For if we died with him, we shall also live with
12 him : "if we endure, we shall also reign with him : if we
(13 shall deny him, he also will deny us : "if we are faithless,
he abideth faithful ; for he cannot deny himselfi
(14 Of these things put them In remembrance, charging
them in the sight of ^the Lord, that they strive not about
words, to no profit, to the subverting of them that hear.
15 'Give diligence to present thyself approved unto God, a
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, ^handling
(16 aright the word of truth. "But shun profane babblings:
17 for they will proceed further in ungodliness, "and their
word will *eat as doth a gangrene : of whom is Hy-
18 menaeus and Phlletus ; "men who concerning the truth
have ^ erred, saying that ®the resurrection is past already,
19 and overthrow the faith of some. "Howbeit the firm
foundation of God standeth, having this seal. The Lord
knoweth them that are his : and. Let every one that nameth
20 the name of the Lord depart from unrighteousness. "Now
in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of
silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some unto
(21 honour, and some unto dishonour. "If a man therefore
purge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour,
sanctified, meet for the master's use, prepared unto every
22 good work. "But flee youthful lusts, and follow after
righteousness, faith, love, peace, with them that call on
' Or, saying ; for if (s'c. "^ Many ancient authorities read God. " Or, holding
a straight course in the word of truth Or, rightly dividing the word of truth
* Or, spread * Gr. missed the mark. « Some ancient authorities read u,
resurrection.

A. v.— g trouble, .an evil doer, (eveti) ; 10 sakes ; 11 (It). .^. -he dead ; 12 suffer ; 13
Mieve not, (yet) ; 14 before, .(but), .the hearers ; 15 Study. . shew. .[I rightly dividing | ;
iM««</vainV. increase unto more; 17 canker. .Hymeneus ; 19 Nevertheless, .sure. .
I Christ [..iniquity; 20 But. .to. .to ; 21 [and], .(and) ; 22 also. .but. .charity.

492

//. TIMOTHY. 1 1. 22.

(23 the Lord out of a pure heart. "But foolish and ignorant
questionings refuse, knowing that they gender strifes.
(24) "And the Lord's 'servant must not strive, but be gen-
25) tie towards all, apt to teach, forbearing, "in meekness
^ correcting them that oppose themselves ; if peradven
ture God may give them repentance unto the knowledge
(26 of the truth, "and they may ^recover themselves out of
the snare of the devil, having been ^taken captive^ by
the Lord's servant unto the will of God.
3 i) But know this, that in the last days grievous times
2 shall come. "For men shall be lovers of self, lovers of
money, boastful, haughty, railers, disobedient to parents,
(3 unthankful, unholy, "without natural affection. Implacable,
slanderers, without self-control, fierce, no lovers of good,
4 "traitors, headstrong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure rather
5 than lovers of God ; "holding a form of godliness, but
having denied the power thereof : from these also turn
6 away. "For of these are they that creep Into houses, and
take captive silly women laden with sins, led away by^
7 divers lusts, "ever learning, and never able to come to the
8 knowledge of the truth. "And like as Jannes and Jam-
bres withstood Moses, so do these also withstand the
truth ; men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the
9 faith. "But they shall proceed no further: for their folly
shall be evident unto all men, as theirs also came to be.
10 "But thou didst follow my teaching, conduct, purpose,
II faith, longsuffering, love, patience, "persecutions, suffer
ings ; what things befell me at Antioch, at Iconium, at
Lystra ; what persecutions I endured : and out of them
1 Gr. bondservant. "^ Or, instructing " Gx. return to soberness. ' Gr. taken
alive. ^ Or, by the devil, unto the will of God Gx. by him, unto the will of him.
In the Greek the two pronouns are different.
A. V. — 23 unlearned questions avoid . . (do) ; 24 (the) . . of . . Lord . . unto . . (men) . .
patient ; 25 || instructing! those, . [ will [ . .to . . acknowledging ; 26 (that). . (who) are..
him at his.  Ch. III. i also, .perilous ; 2 their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud,
blasphemers ; 3 trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, .despisers. .(those that are) ;
4 heady, highmlnded, .pleasures more ; 5 Having, .denying, .such ; 6 this sort, .which
.. I lead I ..with ; 8 Now. .resist . .of corrupt minds ; g manifest . .was ; 10 [ hast fully
known [ . .doctrine, manner of life, .charity ; 11 afflictions, which came unto.. but.

IV. 8. //. TIMOTHY.

493

12 all the Lord delivered me. "Yea, and all that would live
13 godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. "But evil
men and impostors shall wax worse and worse, deceiving
,4 and being deceived. "But abide thou in the things which
thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of
15 'whom thou hast learned them; "and that from a babe
thou hast known the sacred writings which are able to
make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in
(i6 Christ Jesus. "^ Every scripture Inspired of God is also
profitable for teaching, for reproof, for correction, for ^in-
17 struction which is in righteousness : "that the man of God
may be complete, furnished completely unto every good
work.
4(1) ^I charge thee in the sight of God, and of Christ Jesus,
who shall judge the quick and the dead, and by his appear-
2 Ing and his kingdom ; "preach the word ; be instant In sea
son, out of season ; ^reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-
(3) suffering and teaching. " For the time will come when they
will not endure the ® sound '^doctrine ; but, having itching
ears, will heap to themselves teachers after their own
(4 lusts ; "and will turn away their ears from the truth, and
5 turn aside unto fables. "But be thou sober In all things,
suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, fulfil thy
6 ministry. "For I am already being ® pffered, and the time
7 of my departure is come. "I have fought the good fight,
8)1 have finished the course, I have kept the faith : "hence
forth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness,
which the Lord, the righteous judge, shall give to me at
that day : and not only to me, but also to all them that
have loved his appearing.
' Gr. what persotis. '^ Or, Every scripture is inspired of God, and profitable " Or,
discipline 'Ox, I testify, in the sight . . . dead, both of his appearing dfc.
' Or, bring to the proof * Gr. healthful. '• Or, teaching » q,^ poured
out as a drink-offering.
A. v.— 12 will; 13 seducers; 14 continue; 15 child. .holy scriptures; 16 All. .(is)
given by inspiration. .[[ and ||. .doctrine ; 17 perfect, throughly, .all. .works.  Ch. iv.
I [therefofe] before, .[the Lord]. . [ at | ; 2 doctrine ; 3 shall (they) ; 4 (they) shall, .shall
lie turned; 5 watch, .endure afflictions, .make full proof of; 6 now ready to be. .at
'•^nd ; 7 a. .my; 8a., unto . , love.

494

//. TIMOTHY. IV. 9.

9, 10 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: "for Demas
forsook me, having loved this present ' world, and went
to Thessalonica; Crescens to ^Galatia, Titus to Dalmatia.
(II "Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with
(12 thee : for he is useful to me for ministering. "But Tychl-
(i3)cus I sent to Ephesus. "The cloke that I left at Troas
with Carpus, bring when thou comest, and the books,
14 especially the parchments. "Alexander the coppersmith
^ did me much evil : the Lord will render to him accord-
(15 ing to his works : "of whom be thou ware also; for he
(16) greatly withstood our words. "At my first defence no
one took my part, but all forsook me : may it not be laid
17 to their account "But the Lord stood by me, and
* strengthened me ; that through me the ^message might
be fully proclaimed, and that all the Gentiles might hear:
(18 and I was delivered out of the mouth of the Hon. "The
Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will save
me unto his heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glory
^ for ever and ever. Amen.
19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the house of Onesiphorus.
(20 "Erastus abode at Corinth : but Trophimus I left at
21 Miletus sick. "Do thy diligence to come before winter.
Eubulus saluteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Clau
dia, and all the brethren.
(22 The Lord be with thy spirit Grace be with you.
¦ Or, ag£ '^ Or, Gaul "Gx. shewed. ' Or, gave tne power ^ Or, proclamation
^ Gx. unto the ages of the ages.
A.V. — 10 hath forsaken, .is departed unto.. unto; 11 profitable, .(the) ministry ; 12
And. .(have) ; 13 (with thee), .(but) ; 14 [ reward | ; 15 ] hath [ ; 16 answer, .man [ stood
with I me . .(men) . .(I pray Godthat). .charge ; 17 Notwithstanding, .with. .by., preach ing
. .known ; 18 [And] , .shall, .preserve ; ig household ; 20 (have). .Miletum ; 21 greeteth ;
22 [Jesus Christ]. . [Amen].
Tf [The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first Bishop of the church of the
Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought before Nero the second
time.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
TITUS.

1 I Paul, a ' servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ,
according to the faith of God's elect, and the knowledge
2 of the truth which is according to godliness, "in hope of
eternal life, which God, who cannot lie, promised before
(3 times eternal ; "but in ^hls own seasons manifested his
word In the ^ message, wherewith I was intrusted according
(4) to the commandment of God our Saviour ; "to Titus, my
true child after a common faith : Grace and peace from
God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour.
5) For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou shouldest
set in order the things that were wanting, and appoint
6 elders in every city, as I gave thee charge ; "If any man
is blameless, the husband of one wife, having children
(7 that believe, whoare not accused of riot or unruly. "For
the * bishop must be blameless, as God's steward ; not
selfwilled, not soon angry, ^no brawler, no striker, not
(8 greedy of filthy lucre ; "but given to hospitality, a lover
9) of good, soberminded, just, holy, temperate ; "holding to
the faithful word which Is according to the teaching, that
he may be able both to exhort in the ^sound ''doctrine, and
to convict the gainsayers.
(io For there are many unruly men, vain talkers and de-
II ceivers, specially they of the circumcision, "whose mouths
must be stopped ; men who overthrow whole houses,
teaching things which they ought not, for filthy lucre's
' Gr. bondservant. ' Or, its " Or, proclamation ' Or, overseer ' Or,
not quarrelsome over wine * Gr healthful. ' Or, teachitig
A. v.— Ch. I. I acknowledging.. after ; 2 that, .the world began ; 3 (hath), .due times
• •through preaching, which is committed unto me; 4mine own son .. the .. [mercy] . .
(the) [Lord] ; 5 are . . ordain . . had appointed ; 6 be. .faithful ; 7 a. .(the).. of God. .
1 not II given to II wine [..given to ; 8 a lover of . .(men), sober ; g fast. .as he hath been
taught, .by. .convince ; 10 (and) ; 11 subvert.

496 TO TITUS. I. ii.
(i 2 sake. "One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said,
13 Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, idle 'gluttons. "This
testimony is true. For which cause reprove them sharply,
14 that they may be ^sound in the faith, "not giving heed to
Jewish fables, and commandments of men who turn away
1 5) from the truth. "To the pure all things are pure: but to
them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure ;
but both their mind and their conscience are defiled.
16 "They profess that they know God ; but by their works
they deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and
unto every good work reprobate.
'2 I But speak thou the things which befit the ^ sound ^doc-
(2 trine : "that aged men be temperate, grave, soberminded,
(3)^ sound In faith, in love. In patience: "that aged women
likewise be reverent in demeanour, not slanderers nor en
slaved to much wine, teachers of that which Is~good ;
(4 "that they may train the young women to love their hus-
5 bands, to love their children, '''to be soberminded, chaste,
workers at home, kind, being In subjection to their own
6 husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed : "the
(7 younger men likewise exhort to be soberminded : "In all
things shewing thyself an ensample of good works ; in
S !:!?.y '^o^t'"''^^ shewing ^xx\corr\i•^tne%-s>, gravity, "sound speech,
that cannot be condemned ; that he that is of the con
trary part may be ashamed, having no evil thing to say
9 of us. ''Exhort ^servants to be in subjection to their own
masters, and to be well-pleasing to them In all things ; not
10 gainsaying ; "not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity;
that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in
(II) all things. "For the grace of God "hath appeared, brlng-
^Gx. bellies. "^ Gx. healthy. " Gx . healthful ' Or, teaching ' Gr.
bondservants. « Or, hath appeared to all men, bringing salvation

A. v.— 12 (even).. (The) Cretians. .slow bellies; 13 witness. .Wherefore rebuke; 14
that; 15 Unt9.. unto. .even.. is; 16 in.  Ch. n. i become; 2 (the), .sober, .temperate
. .charity ; 3 (The), .(they) . .hehav'ioux as becometh holiness, .false accusers, | not [ given
. .(things) ; 4 teach, .(to be sober) ; 5 discreet, .keepers, .good, obedient ; 6 Young ; 7 a
pattern .. [sincerity] ; 8 [ you | ; 9 obedient unto, .please, .well, .answering again ; 11
[that] bringeth.

III. 9- TO TITUS. 497
12 ing salvation to all men, "instructing us, to the Intent that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live
soberly and righteously and godly In this present 'world ;
(13) "looking for the blessed hope and appearing of^ the glory
14 ^of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ; "who gave
himself for us, that he might redeem us from all Iniquity,
and purify unto himself a people for his own possession,
zealous of good works.
15 These things speak and exhort and reprove with all
^authority. Let no man despise thee.
3(1 Put them in mind to be In subjection' to rulers, to au
thorities, to be obedient, to be ready unto every good
(2 work, "to speak evil of no man, not to be contentious, to
(3 be gentle, shewing all meekness toward all men. "For
we also were aforetime foolish, disobedient, deceived, serv
ing divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy,
4) hateful, hating one another. "But when the kindness
of God our Saviour, and his love toward man, appeared,
5 "not by works done in righteousness, which we did our
selves, but according to his mercy he saved us, through
the ^washing of regeneration ^and renewing of the ''Holy
6 Ghost, "which he poured out upon us richly, through Jesus
7 Christ our Saviour; "that being justified by his grace,
we might be made "^ heirs according to the hope of eternal
(8) life. ¦ "Faithful Is the saying, and concerning these things
I will that thou affirm confidently, to the end that they
which have believed God mayTe careful to ^maintain
good works. These things are good and profitable unto
9 men: "but shun foohsh questionings, and genealogies,
and strifes, and fightings about the law ; for they are un-
^Ox,agy 'Or, of the great God and our Saviour " Gx. commandment. ' Or,
laver ^ Ox, alS thxongh renewing ''Ox, Holy Sfirif ¦> Ox, heirs,
according to hope, of iUrml "life « Or, profess hottest occupations

A.V.-12 Teaching; 13 that, .glorious. .[[ the || ; 14 peculiar ; 15 rebuke.  Ch. hi.
I subject., principalities [and] powers, .obey (magistrates), .to ; 2 no brawlers, (but)..
unto; 3 (ourselves)., sometimes.. (a«rf); 4 after that ; 5 of. .have done. .by; 6 shed on
¦¦abund.intly; 7 should; 8 (r^u). .a. .constantly . .(in), .might ; 9 avoid, .questions. .
contentions strivings.

498 TO TITUS. III. 9.
10 profitable and vain. "A man that is 'heretical after a first
II and second admonition ^ refuse ; "knowing that such a one
is perverted, and sinneth, being self-condemned.
12) When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychicus,
give diligence to come unto me to Nicopolis : for there I
13 have determined to winter. "Set forward Zenas the law
yer and Apollos on their journey diligently, that nothing
14 be wanting unto them. "And let our people also learn to
^maintain good works for necessary *uses, that they be
not unfruitful.
(15 All that are with me salute thee. Salute them that
love us in faith.
Grace be with you all.
1 Or, factious '^ Ox, avoid " Or, profess honest occupations 'Ox, wants
A.V. — 10 an heretick. .the. .reject ; ii he that is. .subverted, .condemned of himself ;
12 be diligent ; 13 Bring ; 14 our's ; 15 Greet, .(the). .[Amen].
Tf [It was written to Titus, ordained the first Bishop of the church of the Cretians,
from Nicopolis of Macedonia.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO
PHILEMON.

(I) Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy 'our
2)brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow-worker, "and
to Apphia ^our sister, and to Archippus our fellow-sol-
3 dier, and to the church in thy house : "Grace to you and
peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ
4) I thank my God always, making mention of thee In
5 my prayers, "hearing of ^thy love, and of the faith which
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all the
(6 saints ; "that the fellowship of thy faith may become
effectual, in the knowledge of every good thing which
7 is in ^you, unto Christ "For I had much joy and com
fort in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have
been refreshed through thee, brother.
8 Wherefore, though I have all boldness In Christ to en-
(9)join thee that which is befitting, "yet for love's sake I
rather beseech, being such a one as Paul ^the aged, and
io)now a prisoner also of Christ Jesus: "I beseech thee for
my child, whom I have begotten in my bonds, ^Onesimus,
II) "who was aforetime unprofitable to thee, but now is profit-
(12 able to thee and to me : "whom I have sent back to thee
13 in his own person, that is, my very heart : "whom I would
fain have kept with me, that in thy behalf he might min-
(14) ister unto me in the bonds of the gospel : "but without
thy mind I would do nothing ; that thy goodness should
' Gr. the brother. * Gr. the sister. " Or, thy love and faith ' Many ancient
authorities read us. * Or, an ambassador, and now Ssfc. ' The Greek word
means Helpful.
'^^ V. — I unto., (dearly), .fellowlabourer ; 2 | beloved [ ; 6 communication, .by. .ac
knowledging . . in . . [Jesus] ; 7 [ we have | great . . consolation . . bowels . . are . . by ; 8
ignt be much bold .. convenient ; c) (thee), .an; 10 son; 11 Which in time past; 12
again : I thou | [therefore receive] him . . mine own bowels ; 13 retained, .stead, , have
fflinistered ; 14 benefit.

500 TO PHILEMON. I. 14.
15 not be as of necessity, but of free will. "For perhaps
he was therefore parted from thee for a season, that
16 thou shouldest have him for ever ; "no longer as a ' ser
vant, but more than a 'servant, a brother beloved, spe
cially to me, but how much rather to thee, both in the
17 flesh and in the Lord. "If then thou countest mea part-
18 ner, receive him as myselfi "But if he hath wronged thee
at all, or oweth tlicc aught, put that to mine account ;
(19) "I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will repay it : that
I say not unto thee how that thou owest to me even thine
(20 own self besides. "Yea, brother, let me have ^ joy of thee
21 in the Lord : refresh my heart in Christ. "Having confi
dence in thine obedience I write unto thee, knowing that
22 thou wilt do even beyond what I say. "But withal pre
pare me also a lodging: for I hope that through your
prayers I shall be granted unto you.
(23) Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner In Christ Jesus, saluteth
24 thee ; and so do Mark, "Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my
fellow-workers.
25 The grace of ^our Lord Jesus Christ be with your
spirit ''Amen.
1 Gr. bondsen'atit. ' Or, help " Some ancient authorities read the. ' Many
ancient authorities omit Amen.
A.V. — (it were), .willingly ; 15 departed, .receive ; 16 Not now., above., more unto;
17 count, .therefore ; 18 [ on | ; ig have written, .albeit, .(do). . to. .unto ; 20 bowels,,
(the) I Lord [ ; 21 thy.. wrote, .also.. more than ; 22 trust, .given ; 23 (There) | salute | ;
24 Marcus. .Lucas, .fellowlabourers.
Tf [Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant.]

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE
TO THE
HEBREWS.

l(i) God, having of old time spoken unto the fathers in
the prophets by divers portions and In divers manners,
(2 "hath at the end of these days spoken unto us In ^his
Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom
(3 also he made the ^worlds ; "who being the effulgence ofhis
glory, and ^the very image of his substance, and uphold
ing all things by the word of his power, when he had
made purification of sins, sat down on the right hand of
4 the Majesty on high ; "having become by so much better
than the angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent
5 name than they. "For unto which of the angels said he
at any time.
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee ?
and again, I will be to him a Father,
And he shall be to me a Son ?
6) "*And when he again ^bringeth in the firstborn into ''the
world he saith. And let all the angels of God worship
7 him. "And of the angels he saith,
Who maketh his angels ^ winds.
And his ministers a flame of fire :
(^ "but of the Son he saith.
Thy throne, O God, Is for ever and ever ;
' Gr. a Son. ' Gr. ages. ^ Or, the impress of his substatice 'Ox, And
again, when he bringeth in = Or, shall have brought in " Gr. the inhabited
earth. ' Or, spirits

A.V.— Ch. I. 1 (who) at sundry times, .spake in. .past, .by ; 2 in. . | last [ . .by. .(hath)
¦•by; 3 brightness, .express . . person, .[by himself] purged [our] ; 4 Being made, .by
inheritance obtained ; 6 first-begotten ; 7 || spirits || ; 8 unto.

502 TO THE HEBREWS. 1.8.
And the sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of 'thy
kingdom.
(9 "Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated Iniquity ;
Therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee
With the oil of gladness above thy fellows.
lo "And, Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the founda
tion of the earth.
And the heavens are the works of thy hands :
II "They shall perish ; but thou continuest :
And they all shall wax old as doth a garment ;
12 "And as a mantle shalt thou roll them up,
As a garment, and they shall be changed :
But thou art the same.
And thy years shall not fail.
13) "But of which of the angels hath he said at any time.
Sit thou on my right hand,
Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy
feet?
14 "Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to do
service for the sake of them that shall Inherit salvation ?
S I Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to
the things that were heard, lest haply we drift 2cfi2cy from
2 them. "For If the word spoken through angels proved
stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience re-
(3 ceived a just recompense of reward ; "how shall we escape,
if we neglect so great salvation ? which having at the
first been spoken through the Lord, was confirmed unto
4) us by them that heard; "God also bearing witness with
them, both by signs and wonders, and by manifold pow
ers, and by ^gifts of the ^Holy Ghost, according to his
own will.
¦The two oldest Greek manuscripts read his. * Gr. distributions. "Ox, Holy
Spirit : and so throughout this book.
A.V. — (a), .righteousness ; g (even) ; lo thine ; ii remainest ; 12 vesture, .fold ; 1310
-.until ; 14 minister., who. .be heirs of.  Ch. II. i which we have, .at any time., should
let.. slip; 2 by.. was; 3 began to be, .by . .(and). .(/4m) ; 4 with, .with divers miracles.

II. 15. TO THE HEBREWS. 503
(5) For not unto angels did he subject 'the world to come,
6 whereof we speak. "But one hath somewhere testified,
saying. What is man, that thou art mindful of him ?
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ?
7 "Thou madest him ^a little lower than the angels ;
Thou crownedst him with glory and honour,
^And didst set him over the works of thy hands :
8 "Thou didst put all things in subjection under his
feet.
For in that he subjected all things unto him, he left
nothing that is not subject to him. But now we see not yet
9)all things subjected to him. "But we behold him who
hath been madena little lower than the angels, even Jesus,
because of the suffering of death crowned with glory and
honour, that by the grace of God he should taste death
10 for every wa^. "For it became him, for whom are all
things, and through whom are all things, * In bringing
many sons unto glory, to make the ^author of their salva-
II tion perfect through sufferings. "For both he that sancti
fieth and they that are sanctified are all of one : for which
12 cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, "saying,
I will declare thy name unto my brethren.
In the midst of the "congregation will I sing thy
praise.
13 "And again, I will put my trust in him. And again, Be-
14 hold, I and the children which God hath given me. "Since
then the children are sharers in ''flesh and blood, he also
himself in like manner partook of the same ; that through
death he ^ might bring to nought him that ^ had the power
15 of death, that is, the devil ; " and '"might deliver all them
who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject
t Gr. the inhabited earth. ' Or, for a little while lower " Many authorities
omit And didst . . . hands. ' Ox, having brought " Or, captain Ox,
church ^ Gx. blood and fiesh. ^ Ox, may ^ Ox, hath_ '' Ox tnay 

A.V.-5(the)..hath..put in subjection; 6 in a certain place; 8 hast. .put. .m sub
jection under, .put under., put under ; 9 see., was.. for; lo by .. || captam || ; ii who ;
12 1 church II . . unto thee ; 14 Forasmuch . . as . . partakers of , . likewise took part . . destroy.

504 TO THE HEBREWS. II. 15.
(16) to bondage. "For verily not of angels doth he take hold,
i7)but he taketh hold of the seed of Abraham. "Wherefore
it behoved him In all things to be made like unto his
brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high
priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation
18 for the sins of the people. "'For ^in that he himself hath
suffered being tempted, he is able to succour them that
' are tempted.
3(1 Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly call
ing, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confes-
(2) sion, even Jesus ; "who was faithful to him that ' appointed
3 him, as also was Moses in all *his house. "For he hath
been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, by so
.much as he that ^ built the house hath more honour than
4 the house. "For every house is ^builded by some one ;
5 but he that ® built all things is God. "And Moses Indeed
was faithful in all ^ his house as a servant, for a testimony
(6 of those things which were afterward to be spoken ; "but
Christ as a son, over ^his house ; whose house are we. If
we hold fast our boldness and the glorying of our hope
7 firm unto the end. "Wherefore, even as the Holy Ghost
saith. To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
8 "Harden not your hearts, as In the provocation,
Like as in the day of the temptation in the wilder
ness,
9 "''Wherewith your fathers tempted me by proving mc.
And saw my works forty years.
' 10 "Wherefore I was displeased with this generation,
And said, They do alway err in their hear: :
But they did not know my ways ;
1 Or, For having heeti himself tettipted itt that wherein he hath suffered ^ Or,
wherein " Gr. made. ' That is, God's house. See Num. xii. 7. ^ Or,
established ^ Or, Where
A. v. — 16 took, .on (liim the nature of), .took on (him) ; 17 reconciliation.  Ch. hi.
I the. .profession, [Christ] ; 2 (faithful) ; 3 this »««» was., inasmuch. . who hath builded ;
4matt; 5 verily .. after ; 6 (own), .the confidence, .rejoicing, .the ; 7 will ; 9 When..
I proved | ; 10 grieved. . | that 1. .and.. have, .known.

IV. 4. TO THE HEBREWS. 505
II "As I sware In my wrath,
'They shall not enter Into my rest.
,2 "Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any pne
of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling away from the
13 living God : "but exhort one another day by day, so long
as it is called To-day ; lest any one of you be hardened
14 by the deceitfulness of sin : "for we are become partakers
^of Christ, If we hold fast the beginning of our confidence
15 firm unto the end ; "while It is said.
To-day If ye shall hear his voice.
Harden not your hearts, as In the provocation.
(16 "For who, when they heard, did provoke ? nay, did not
(17 all they that came out of Egypt by Moses ? "And with
whom was he displeased forty years ? was it not with
them that sinned, whose ^carcases fell In the wilderness?
18 "And to whom sware he that they should not enter Into
19 his rest, but to them that were disobedient? "And we
see that they were not able to enter in because of un
belief.
4(1) Let us fear therefore, lest haply, a promise being left
of entering into his rest, any one of you should seem to
(2) have come short of it "For indeed we have had ^good
tidings preached unto us, even as also they : but the word
of hearing did not profit them, -ijecause ^ they were not
3 united by faith with them that heard.""' "^For we which
riave~believed do enter into that rest ; even as he hath
said. As I sware in my wrath,
'They shall not enter Into my rest :
although the works were finished from the foundation of
4 the world. "For he hath said somewhere of the seventh
' Gr. // they shall enter ' Or, wiM " Gx. limbs. ' Or, a gospel ^ Some
ancient authorities read it was. « Some ancient authorities read We therefore.

A. V.-ii So ; 12 departing ; 13 daily, while, .through ; 14 made . . stedfast ; 15 will ;
'M some [..(had), .howbeit; 17 But. .grieved, .(had) ; 18 believed not; 19 So. .could.
¦ — Ch. IV. I (us) ; 2 was the || gospel || . . as well . . unto them . . preached . . | being mixed [
with.. in. ,{it) ; 3 have sworn, .if ; 4 spake in a certain place.

5o6 TO THE HEBREWS. IV. 4.
day on this wise. And God rested on the seventh day
5 from all his works ; "and in ikii's, place again,
'They shall not enter into my rest
6 "Seeing therefore it remaineth that some should enter
thereinto, and they to whom ^the good tidings were be-
fore preached failed to enter In because of disobedience,
7) "he again defineth a certain day, ^saying in David, after
so long a time. To-day, as It hath been before said.
To-day if ye shall hear his voice,
Harden not your hearts.
(8) "For if ^Joshua had given them rest, he would not have
9 spoken afterward of another day. "There remaineth
(10) therefore a sabbath rest for the people of God. "For
he that Is entered into his rest hath himself also rested
II from his works, as God did from his. "Let us therefore
give diligence to enter Into that rest, that no man fall
(12 ^after the same example of disobedience. "For the word
of God is living, and active, and sharper than any two-
edged sword, an^ piercing even to the dividing of soul
and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern
13) the thoughts and intents of the heart "And there is no
creature that is not manifest In his sight : but all things
are naked and laid open before the eyes of him with
whom we have to do.
(14 Having then a great high priest, who hath passed
through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold
15 fast our confession. "For we have not a high priest that
cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities ; but
onethat hath been In all points tempted like as we are,
16 yet without sin. "Let us therefore draw near with bold-
^Gx. If they shall enter. ^ Ox, the gospel was "Ox, To-day, saying in David,
after so long a time, as it hath been b^c. 'Gx. Jesus. ^ Or, into Gx.in.

A.V. — did rest; 5 If; 6 must, .therein, .it [| was || first, .entered not .. unbelief ; 7
limiteth. . I is I . .will ; 8 Jesus .(then) ; g to ; 10 he. .ceased, .(own) ; 11 labour, .lest any
. .unbelief ; 12 quick . .powerful, .(asunder), .and. .(the), .(is) a discerner of ; 13 Neither
. .any. .opened unto; 14 (Seeing), .(that we) have.. that is .. into .. profession ; 15 an..
which, .was ; 16 come boldly.

V. 13- TO THE HEBREWS. 507

ness unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy,
^'^^ 'BiY. fi"d grace to help us in time of need.
5 I For every high priest, being taken from among men, is
appointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he
(2 may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins : "who can
bear gently with the ignorant and erring, for that he hlm-
(3 self also is compassed with infirmity; "and by reason
thereof is bound, as for the people, so also for himself, to
(4 offer for sins. "And no man taketh the honour unto
himself, but when he is called of God, even as was Aaron.
5) "So Christ also glorified not himself toTe made a high
priest, but he that spake unto him,
Thou art my Son,
This day have I begotten thee :
6 "as he saith also in another jZ^/«^^,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
(7 "Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers
and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him
that was able to save him ' from death, and having been
(8 heard for his godly fear, "though he was a Son, yet learned
9)obedience by the things which he suffered; "and having
been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey
10 him the ^author of eternal salvation; "named of God a
high priest after the order of Melchizedek.
II Of ^whom we have many things to say, and hard of
interpretation, seeing ye are becom_e dull of hearing.
(12) "For when by reason of the time ye ought to be teachers,
ye have need again *that some one teach you the rudi-
nients of the ffirst principles of the oracles of God ; and
are become such as have need of milk, and not of solid
13 food. "For every one that partaketh of milk Is without
Or, out of 2 Gr. cause. " Or, which ' Or, that one teach you which be
the rudiments ' Gr. beginning.
"¦¦ ^ • — obtain.  Ch. v. i ordained ; 2 have compassion on. .(on) them that are out of
the way; 3 j hereof [ (he) ought; 4 this .. [that] ; 5 an. .said, .to ; 7 (when he) had .. was
¦•in that he feared ; 8were..(he'; 9 being; 10 Called, .an ; 11 to be uttered ; 12 for..
I which & 1 .. strong meat ; 13 useth. .unskilful in.

5o8 TO THE HEBREWS. Y. 13.
experience of the word of righteousness ; for he is a babe.
(14 "But solid food Is for 'fullgrown men, even those who by
reason of use have their senses exercised to discern good
and evil.
6 i) Wherefore let us ^ cease to speak of the first principles of
Christ, and press on unto ^perfection ; not laying again a
foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith
2 toward God, "''of the teaching of ^baptisms, and of laying
on of hands, and of resurrection of the dead, and of eter-
3 nal judgement. "And this will we do, if God permit
f(4 "For as touching those who were once enlightened ''and
tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of
(5 the Holy Ghost "and '^tasted the good word of God, and
*(6 the powers of the age to come, "and tliei^ fell away,
It is impossible to renew them again unto repentance ;
^seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh,
(7 and put him to an open shame. "Eor the land which
hath drunk the rain that cometh oft upon it, and bringeth
forth herbs meet for them for whose sake It is also tilled,
(8 receiveth blessing from God : "but if it beareth thorns
and thistles. It Is rejected and nigh unto a curse ; whose
end is to be burned.
9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you,
and things that ^accompany salvation, though we thus
(IO speak : "for God Is not unrighteous to forget your work
and the love which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye
II ministered unto the saints, and still do minister. "And
we desire that each one of you may shew the same dlli-
12 gence unto the '"fulness of hope even to the end : "that ye
1 Or, perfect ^ Gr. leave the word of the beginning of Christ. " Or, full growth
' Some ancient authorities read, even the teaching of. ^ Or, washings
*Or, having both tasted of . . . and being tnade . . . and havitig tasted Ss'c. 'Or,
tasted the word of God that it is good * Or, the while ' Or, are near to
1*^ Or, full assurance
A. v. — 14 strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age.. (both).  Ch. vi. i
Therefore leaving .. the doctrine, .go. .the ; 2 doctrine ; 4 for. .(have) ; 5 (have), .world ;
6 If (they) shall fall ; 7 earth, .drinketh (in), .by whom, .dressed ; 8 that which, .briers
. .(is), .cursing ; 10 [labour] (of) . . (have) . . (have) . . to ; 11 every . . do . . to . . || full as
surance II . .unto.

VII. 5- TO THE HEBREWS. 509
be not sluggish, but imitators of them who through faith
and patience inherit the promises.
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, since he
,4 could swear by none greater, he sware by himself, li^ng.
Surely blessing I will bless thee, and multiplying I will
(15 multiply thee. "And thus, having patiently endured, he
(i6)obtained the promise. "For men swear by the greator :
and in every dispute of theirs the oath Is final for confir-
(17) mation. "Wherein God, being minded to shew more
abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutabll-
18 Ity of his counsel, ' Interposed with an oath : "that by two
immutable things, in which it is impossible for God to
he, we may have a strong encouragement, who have fled
(19 for refuge to lay hold of the hope set before us ; "which
we have as an anchor of the soul, a hope both sure and
stedfast and entering Into that which~Ts within the veil ;
(20) "whither as a forerunner Jesus enteredfor us, having be-
<^0"^e a high priest for ever after the order of Melchlz-
edek.
7(1) For this Melchizedek, king of Salem, priest of God
Most High, who met Abraham returning from the
2) slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, "to whom also
Abraham divided a tenth part of all (being first, by in
terpretation, King of righteousness, and then also King
3 of Salem, which is, King of peace ; "without father, with
out mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning
of days nor end of life, but made like unto the Son of
God), abideth a priest continually.
(4) Now consider how great this man was, unto whom
Abraham, the patriarch, gave a tenth out of the chief
(5 spoils. "And they indeed of the sons of Levi that receive
the priest's office have commandment to take tithes of
1 Gr. mediated.
• ^^ — 12 slothful, .followers ; 13 because.. no; 15 so, (after he) had ; 16 [verily]..
^¦¦tQ them an end of all strife ; I7willing . confirmed («'^) by ; 18 jw«j-. .might . .consola
tion, .upon; ig (hope). .(y)hic\i) entexeth; 20 the. .(is). .(t-z/^O^ ¦made an.  Ch. vii. i
(the) ; 2 gave, .after that ; 3 descent ; 4 [even], .the ; 5 verily, .(that are), .who. .of the
priesthood. .(.1),

5IO TO THE HEBREWS. VII. 5.
the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren,
though these have come out of the loins of Abraham :
6 "but he whose genealogy is not counted from them hath
taken tithes of Abraham, and hath blessed him that hath
7 the promises. "But without any dispute the less Is blessed
(8 of the better. "And here men that die receive tithes ; but
(9) there one, of whom it is witnessed that he liveth. "And,
so to say, through Abraham even Levi, who receiveth
10 tithes, hath paid tithes ; "for he was yet in the loins of his
father, when Melchizedek met him.
II Now if there was perfection through the Levitical
priesthood (for under it hath the people received the law),
what further need was there that another priest should
arise after the order of Melchizedek, and not be reckoned
12 after the order of Aaron ? "For the priesthood being
changed, there Is made of necessity a change also 'of the
13 law. "For he of whom these things are said ^belongeth
to another tribe, from which no man hath given attend-
14 ance at the altar. "For it Is evident that our Lord hath
sprung out of Judah ; as to which tribe Moses spake noth-
15 ing concerning priests. "And what we say is yet more
abundantly evident if after the likeness of Melchizedek
16 there ariseth another priest, "who hath been made, not
after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the
17 power of an ^endless life : "for it is witnessed of him,
Thou art a priest for ever
After the order of Melchizedek.
(18 "For there is a disannulling of a foregoing commandment
(19 because of Its weakness and unprofitableness "(for the law
made nothing perfect), and a bringing in thereupon of a
better hope, through which we draw nigh unto God.
(20 "And inasmuch as it is not without the taking of an oath
' Or, of law - Gr. hath partaken of. See ch. ii. 14. ^Gr. indissoluble.

A.V. — they ; 6 descent., received, .had; 7 And, .all contradiction ; ?, he (receiveth t
g (as I may), .also, .in ; 11 therefore .. were by. .rise, .called ; 13 spoken pertaineth. .of
..gave ; 14 sprang, .of. . [ priesthood [ ; 15 it. .far. .for that., similitude ; i6 is ; 17 [ he
testifieth I ; 18 (verily)., the. .going before for (the), .thereof ; ig but the. .(afz^/) by (the) ;
20 (he was tnadt priest).

VIII. 4. TO THE HEBRE WS. 511
(21) "(for they indeed have been made priests without an oath ;
but he with an oath 'by him that saith ^ of him.
The Lord sware and will not repent himself.
Thou art a priest for ever) ;
22 "by so much also hath Jesus become the surety of a better
(27,) ° covenant. "And they indeed have been made priests
many In number, because that by death they are hindered
24) from continuing : "but he, because he abideth for ever,
25)^ hath his priesthood ^unchangeable. "Wherefore also he
is able to save ^to the uttermost them that draw near
unto God through him, seeing he ever liveth to make In
tercession for them.
(26 For such a high priest became us, holy, guileless, un-
defiled, separated from sinners, and made higher than
27 the heavens ; "who needeth not daily, like those high
priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, and
then for th.e_sins of the people : for this he did once for
(28 all, when he offered up himself. "For the law appointeth
men high priests, having infirmity ; but the word of the
oath, which was after the law, appointeth a Son, perfected
for evermore.
8 I) ''Now ®in the things which we are saying the chief
point is this : We have such a high priest, who sat down
on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the
(2 heavens, "a minister of ^ the sanctuary, and of the true
3) tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. "For every
high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices :
wherefore it is necessary that this high priest also have
(4 somewhat to offer. " Now if he were on earth, he would not
be a priest at_all, seeing there are those who offer the gifts
' Or, through ^ Ox, unto "Ox, testament ' Or. hath a priesthood that doth
not pass to another ' Or, inviolable * Gr. completely. _ ' Or, Now
tyytiyyufjwhal ^^ "¦'^'^ saying : We have ifc. ^ Gx. upon. *' Or, holy things
A. v.— 21 those, .were.. this, .said ||unto|| .[after the order of Melchisedec] ; 22 was
• .madea..[[ testament II ; 23 truly were, .were not suffered to continue, .(reason of) ; 24
this ware., continueth ever, .an ; 25 come. .by; 26 an. .(w/^c z'j). .harmless, .separate ; 27
as.. sacrifice, .people's; 28 maketh. .(which) have . .since . .maketh the. .(who is) conse
crated.  Ch.vih. I of. .have spoken, .sum.. an. .is set ; 2 [and] ; 3 ordained, .of neces
sity.. man ; 4 I For[ ..should.. (that), .[priests] that.

512 TO THE HEBRE WS. \T 11 . 4.
(5 acccording to the law ; "who serve that which is a copy and
shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses is warned
of God when he b about to ' make the tabernacle : for.
See, saith he, that thou make all things according to the
6) pattern that was shewed thee in the mount. "But now
hath he obtained a ministry the more excellent, by how
much also he Is the mediator of a better ^covenant, which
7 hath been enacted upon better promises. "For if that first
covenant had been faultless, then would no place have
.8 been sought for a second. "For finding fault with them,
he saith, Behold, the days come, saith the Lord,
That I will ^make a new ''covenant with the house
of Israel and with the house of Judah ;
9 "Not according to the ''covenant that I made with
their fathers
In the day that I took them by the hand to lead them
forth out of the land of Egypt ;
For they continued not in my * covenant,
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord.
10) "For this Is the ^covenant that ^ I will make with the
house of Israel
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put my laws into their mind.
And on their heart also will I write them :
And I will be to them a God,
And they shall be to me a people :
II "And they shall not teach every man his fellow-
citizen.
And every man his brother, saying. Know the Lord :
For all shall know me.
From the least to the greatest of them.
(12 "For I will be merciful to their iniquities,
1 Or, cympjeje_ « Or, testament " Gx. accomplish. ' Or, testament
^ Gx. I will covetiant.

A. v.— 5 unto the example., was admonished., was., (to);' 6 was established ; 7 should
. .the ; 8 when ; 9 when, .because ; 10 in. .hearts ; 11 [ neighbour | ; 12 unrighteous
ness.

IX. II. TO THE HEBREWS. 513
And their sins will I remember no more.
13 "In that he saith, A new covenant, he hath made the first
old. But that which is becoming old and waxeth aged
is nigh unto vanishing away.
9(1) Now even the first covenant had ordinances of divine
service, and its sanctuary, a sajictuary of this world.
2 "For there was a tabernacle prepared, the first, wherein
^were the candlestick, and the table, and ^the shew-
3 bread; which is called the Holy place. "And after the
second veil, the tabernacle which is called the Holy of
(4 holies ; "having a golden ^censer, and the ark of the cov
enant overlaid round about with gold, wherein "^was a
golden pot holding the manna, and Aaron's rod that
(5 budded, and the tables of the covenant ; "and above it
cherubim of glory overshadowing ''the mercy-seat; of
(6 which things we cannot now speak severally. "Now
these things having been thus prepared, the priests go In
continually into the first tabernacle, accomplishing the
(7 services ; "but into the second the high priest alone, once
in the year, not without blood, which he offereth for him-
8 self, and for the.® errors of the people : "the Holy Ghost
this signifying, that the way into the holy place hath not
yet been made manifest, while as the first tabernacle is yet
• 9) standing; "which is a parable for the time now present ;
according to which are offered both gifts and sacrifices
that cannot as touching the conscience, make the wor-
(10 shipper perfect, '^^ being only (with meats and drinks and
divers washings) carnal ordinances, imposed until a time
of reformation.
II But Christ having come a high priest of ^ the good
'Or, are '^Gx. the setting forth of the loaves. " Or, altar of incense * Or, is
'Gr. the propitiatory. « Gr. ignorances. iSome ancient authorities read the
good things that are come.
A. v.— [and their iniquities]; 13 Now. .decayeth. .old. .ready to vanish.  Ch. ix.
I Then (verily).. also., worldly ; 2 made.. ¦zwo.f. .sanctuary ; 3 Holiest. .all ; 4 (Which)
had the., the., (that) had; 5over..(the) cherubims. .shadowing, .particularly ; 6 (when)
••were.. ordained.. went always .. service {of God); 1 (went).. evexy ..oSexed; 8 holiest
of all was. .was ; g jra.f .. figure .. then .. | in |. .were, .could not., him that did the service
•¦pertaining to; 10 (Which) stood. .\n. .[and], .(on them).. the; 11 being an.

514 TO THE HEBREWS. IX. ii.
things to come, through the greater and more perfect
tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this
(12 creation, "nor yet through the blood of goats and calves,
but through his own blood, entered in once for all into
13) the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption. "For
if the blood of goats and bulls, and the ashes of a heifer
sprinkling them that have been defiled, sanctify unto the
14 cleanness of the flesh : "how much more shall the blood
of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself
withdut blemish unto God, cleanse 'your conscience from
15 dead works to serve the living God ? "And for this cause
he Is the mediator of a new ^ covenant, that a death hav
ing taken place for the redemption of the tfansgressions
that were under the first ^covenant, they that have been
called may receive the promise of the eternal inheritance.
(16 "For where a ^testament is, there must of necessity ^ be
17 the death of him that made it. "For a ^testament Is of
force ^ where there hath been death: ^ for doth it ever
18 avail while he that made it liveth ? "Wherefore even the
(19) first covenant hath not been dedicated without blood. "For
when every commandment had bepn spoken by Moses
unto all the people according to the law, he took the
blood of the calves and the goats, with water and scarlet
wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself, and all
20 the people, "saying. This is the blood of the ^ covenant
(21) which God commanded to you-ward. "Moreover the taber
nacle and all the vessels of the ministry he sprinkled in
22) like manner with the blood. "And according to the law, J
may almost say, all things are cleansed with blood, and
apart from shedding of blood there is no remission.
1 Many ancient authorities read our. ^ The Greek word here used signifies both
covenant and testament. " Gx. be brought. ' Gx. over the dead. ' Or,
for it doth never . . liveth.
A. v. — by a. .building ; 12 Neither by. .by. .(he), .(for us) ; 13 (of), .an. .the unclean,
sanctifieth to. .purif)'ing ; 14 spot to., purge; 15 the. .testament, .by means of., testa
ment, .which are. .might ; 16 (also).. the testator ; 17 after men are dead : otherwise, .is
of no strength at all. .the testator ; 18 Whereupon neither, .testament was ; 19 precept to
..(of); 20 testament .. hath enjoined unto you; 21 likewise, .(both) ; 22 by. .purged..
without.

X. 6. TO THE HEBREWS. 515
23) It was necessary therefore that the copies of the things
in the heavens should be cleansed with these ; but the
heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than
(24) these. "For Christ entered not into a holy place made
with hands, like in pattern to the true ; but Into heaven
25 Itself, now to appear before the face of God for us : "nor
yet that he should offer himself often ; as the high priest
entereth into the holy place year by year with blood not
26 his own; "else must he often have suffered since the
foundation of the world : but now once at the ' end of the
ages hath he been manifested to put away sin ^ by the
(27 sacrifice of himself. "And inasmuch as it is ^appointed
unto men once to die, and after this cometh judgement ;
(28) "so Christ also, having been once offered to bear the sins
of many, shall appear a second time, apart from sin, to
them that -wait for him, unto salvation.
10(1) For the law having a shadow of the good things to
come, not the very Image of the things, *they can never
with the same sacrifices year by year, which they offer
(2 continually, make perfect them that draw nigh. "Else
would they not have ceased to be offered, because the
worshippers, having been once cleansed, would have had
(3 no more conscience of sins ? "But in those sacrifices there
(4 Is a remembrance made of sins year by year. "For It Is
Impossible that the blood of bulls and goats should take
5 away sins. "Wherefore when he cometh Into the world,
he saith. Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not.
But a body didst thou prepare for me ;
6 "In whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou
hadst no pleasure :
' Or, consutnmation "^ Ox, by his sacrifice " Gx. laid up for. ' Some ancient
authorities read it can.
A. v.— 23 patterns, .purified ; 24 (is), .the. .places, .(ot/^jc/j are)'Cne figures of. .in..
presence; 25 every, .of others; 26 For then. .in. .world., appeared ; 27 but. .(the) ; 28
was. .(and) unto., look. .(he), .the. .without.  Ch. x. i (and) . . those . . offered .. the
comers thereunto ; 2 For then . . (that) . . [ purged | should ; 3 (again) . . every ; 4 not
possible.. (of) ; 5 hast .. prepared ; 6 hast had.

5i6 TO THE HEBREWS. X. 7.
7 "Then said I, Lo, I am come
(In the roll of the book it is written of me)
To do thy will, O God.
(8) "Saying above. Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt
offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither
hadst pleasure therein (the which are offered according
(9) to the law), "then hath he said, Lo, I am come to do thy
will. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the
(10 second. "'By which will we have been sanctified through
II the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. "And
every Spriest indeed standeth day by day ministering and
offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, the which can
12 never take away sins : "but he, when he had offered one
sacrifice for ^slnsfor ever, sat down on the right hand of
13) God ; "from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made
14 the footstool of hrs feet. "For by one offering he hath
(15 perfected for ever them that are sanctified. "And the
Holy Ghost also beareth witness to us : for after he hath
said,
16 "This Is the '*covenant that ^I will make with them
After those days, saith the Lord ;
I will put my laws on their heart.
And upon their mind also will I write them ;
then saith he,
17 "And their sins and their iniquities will I remember
no more.
18 "Now where remission of these Is, there is no more offer
ing for sin.
19 Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the
20) holy place by the blood of Jesus, "by the way which he
dedicated for us, a new and living way, through the veil,
21 that Is to say, his flesh ; "and having a great priest over
^ Ox, In '' Some ancient authoxities xead high priest. " Ox, sins, for ever
sat down Sit'c. ' Or, testament ^ Gx. I will covenant.
A.V. — 7 volume ; 8 (when he) said, [ Sacrifice | ..[ offering |. .offering.. hy ; g[OGod] ;
10 (the). . are ; ii daily ; 12 | this man [ , after ; 15 ( Whereof), .is (a), .(that). . | had [ . •
I before | ; i6 into, .hearts. . | in [.. [ minds [ ; 19 holiest ; 20 hath consecrated ; 21 an
Jiigh.

X. 34- TO THE HEBREWS. 517

22 the house of God ; "let us draw near with a true heart in
'.fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil
23 ^conscience, and our body washed with pure water: "let
us hold fast the confession of our hope that it waver not ;
(24 for he is faithful that promised : "and let us consider one
25 another to provoke unto love and good works ; "not for
saking the assembling of ourselves together, as the cus
tom of some is, but exhorting one another ; and so much
the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh.
26 For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the
knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more a sacri-
27 fice for sins, "but a certain fearful expectation of judgement,
and a ^ fierceness of fire which shall devour the adversaries.
28 "A man that hath set at nought Moses' law dieth without
29 compassion on the word of two or three witnesses : "of
how much sorer punishment, thiak ye, shall he be judged
worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God,
and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith
he was sanctified, *an unholy thing, and hath done de-
(30 spite unto the Spirit of grace ? "For we know him that
said. Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense.
31 And again. The Lord shall judge his people. "It is a
fearful thing to fall Into the hands of the living God.
32 But call to remembrance the former days, in which,
after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great conflict of
(33 sufferings ; "partly, being made a gazingstock both by re
proaches and afiflictions ; and partly, becoming partakers
(34) with them that were so used. "For ye both had compas
sion on them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the
spoiling of your possessions, knowing ^ that ®ye yourselves
' Or, full assurance ^ Or, conscience : and having our body washed with pure water,
let us hold fast " Or, jealousy 'Gx. a common thing. ''Ox, that ye
have your own selves for a better possession * Some ancient authorities read
ye have for yourselves a better possession.
A.V. — 22 II full assurance || . . bodies ; 23 profession . . faith without wavering ; 24 (to) ; 25
manner .. approaching ; 27 looking for. .fiery indignation; 28 He. . despised, .died. -
mercy under ; 29 suppose . . thought ; 30 (hath) , . [saith the Lord] ; 32 illuminated . . fight
¦ ¦afflictions ; 33 (whilst ye) were, .(whilst ye) became companions of ; 34 of | me |. .[my]
..goods.

5i8 TO THE HEBREWS. X. 34.
35 have a better possession and an abiding one. "Cast not
away therefore your boldness, which hath great recom-
(36 pense of reward. "For ye have need of patience, that,
having done the will of God, ye rnay receive the promise.
(37 "For yet a very little while.
He that cometh shall come, and shall not tarry.
(38 "But 'my righteous one shall live by faith :
And If lie shrink back, my soul hath no pleasure In
him.
39 "But we are not ^of them that shrink back unto perdi
tion ; but of them that have faith unto the ^saving of the
soul.
11 I Now faith Is *the assurance of things hoped for, the
2 ® proving of things not seen. "For therein the elders had
3 witness borne to them. "By faith we understand that the
•^worlds have been framed by the word of God, so that
what Is seen hath not been made out of things which do
4 appear. "By faith Abel offered unto God a more excel
lent sacrifice than Cain, through which he had witness
borne to him that he was righteous, ''God bearing witness
^in respect of his gifts : and through it he being dead yet
(5 speaketh. "By faith Enoch was translated that he should
not see death ; and he was not found, because God trans
lated him : for before his translation he hath had witness
!^.9.'^.?..?...L9...hiE. ^^^^ he had been well-pleasing unto God :
6 "and without faith it is Impossible to be well-pleasing unto
him : for he that cometh to God must believe that he is,
and that he Is a rewarder of them that seek after him.
(7 "By faith Noah, being warned of God concerning things
not seen as yet, moved with godly fear, prepared an ark
1 Some ancient authorities read the righteous one. ^ Gx. of shrinking back . . .
but of faith. " Or, gaining 'Ox, the giving substance ty ' = Or, test
^Gx.ages. 'The Greek text in this clause is somewliat uncertain. 'Or,
over his gifts

¦A.V. — [in]., [in heaven] , .enduring substance; 35 confidence; 36 (after ye) have..
might ; 37 (and), .shall come will, .will ; 38 Now (the) just. .but. .atiy tnan draw, .shall
have ; 39 who draw, .believe to.  Ch. xi. i || substance ||. .evidence ; 2 by it .. obtained
agood report; 3 Through, .were. . | things which are [..were; 4 by. .obtained, .testify
ing.. by; 5 (had).. (this) testimony, .pleased ; 6 But. .pltase. .diligently ; 7 of.

XI. 19- TO THE HEBREWS. 519
to the saving of his house ; through which he condemned
the world, and became heir of the righteousness which
(8) Is according to faith. "By faith Abraham, when he was
called, obeyed to go out unto a place which he was to
receive for an inheritance ; and he went out, not knowing
9 whither he went "By faith he became a sojourner In the
land of promise, as In a land not his own, 'dwelling in
tents, with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the
10 same promise : "for he looked for the city which hath the
(II foundations, whose ^builder and maker Is God. "By faith
even Sarah herself received power to conceive seed when
she was past age, since she counted him faithful who had
(12) promised : "wherefore also there sprang of one, and him
as good as dead, so many as the stars of heaven in multi
tude, and as the sand, which is by the sea shore. Innu
merable.
(13) These all died ^in faith, not having received the prom
ises, but having seen them and greeted them from afar,
^^^ h^vigg confessed that they were strangers and pil-
14 grims on the earth. "For they that say such things make
It manifest that they are seeking after a country of their
'5 .9Z5- "And if Indeed they had been mindful of that coun
try from which they went out, they would have had oppor-
16 tunity to return. "But now they desire a better country,
that is, a heavenly : wherefore God Is not ashamed of
thern, to be called their God : for he hath prepared for
them a city.
(17 By faith Abraham, being tried, ^offered up Isaac : yea,
he that had gladly received the promises was offering up
(18 his only begotten son ; ''even he ^ to whom it was said. In
(19) Isaac shall thy seed be caiied: "accounting that God t£
Or, having taken up his abode in tents '^ Or architect " Gx. according to.
' Gx. hath offered up. ^ Or, of
•^- — by (the). .by; 8 into. .should (after); g sojourned, .strange country, .taber
nacles ; 10 a; II Through, .also, .strength, .(and) [was delivered of a child] .. because
• ¦judged; 12 Therefore, .even, .(the) sky; 13 (off), [and were persuaded of] (them)..
embraced; 14 declare plainly, .seek ; 15 truly, .whence. . | came [. .might, .have re-
toned ; 16 an ; 17 (when he) was. .and. .offered ; 18 1 Of ||. .(That) ; ig was.

520 TO THE HEBREWS. XL 19.

able to raise up, even from the dead ; from whence he did
20 also in a parable receive him back. "By faith Isaac
blessed Jacob and Esau, even concerning things to come.
21 "By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed each of the
sons of Joseph ; and worshipped, leaning upon the top of
22 his staff. "By faith Joseph, when his end was nigh, made
mention of the departure of the. children of Israel; and
23 gave commandment concerning his bones. "By faith
Moses, when he was born, was hid three months by his
parents, because they saw he was a goodly child ; and
24 they were not afraid of the king's commandment "By
faith Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be
25 called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; "choosing rather to
be evil entreated with the people of God, than to enjoy
(26 the pleasures of sin for a season ; "accounting the re
proach of ' Christ greater riches than the treasures of
Egypt : for he looked unto the recompense of reward.
27 "By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the
king : for he endured, as seeing him who Is Invisible.
28 "By faith he ^kept the passover, and the sprinkling of the
blood, that the destroyer of the firstborn should not touch
29 them. " By faith they passed through the Red sea as by
dry land : which the Egyptians assaying to do were swal-
30 lowed up. "By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after
(31) they had been compassed about for seven days. " By faith
Rahab the harlot perished not with them that were dls-
(32 obedient, having received the spies with peace. "And
what shall I more say ? for the time will fail me if I tell
of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; of David and Samuel
33 and the prophets : "who through faith subdued kingdoms,
wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the
(34 mouths of lions, "quenched the power of fire, escaped the
1 Or, the Christ ' Or, instituted Gx. hath made.
A. V. — (him), .received, .figure ; 2i both ; 22 he died, .departing ; 23 of. .proper ; 24
come to years ; 25 suffer affliction ; 26 Esteeming, .[in], .had respect, .(the) ; 28 Through
. .lest he that destroyed ; 29 drowned ; 30 were ; 31 believed not, (when she) had ; 32
would. .to. .Gedeon,[and]((7/)..[and](of). .[and]((;/) Jephthae. .(also).. (of); 34 violence.

XII. $• TO THE HEBREWS. 521
edge of the sword, from weakness were made strong,
waxed mighty in war, turned to flight armies of aliens.
35 "Women received their dead by a resurrection : and
others were 'tortured, not acccepting ^ their deliverance ;
(36 that they might obtain a better resurrection : "and others
had trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of
(37 bonds and imprisonment : "they were stoned, they were
sawn asunder, they were tempted, they were slain with
the sword : they went about in sheepskins, i_n goatskins ;
(38 being destitute, afflicted, evil entreated "(of whom the
world was not worthy), wandering In deserts and moun-
39 tains and caves, and the holes of the earth. "And these
all, having had witness borne to them through their faith,
4o)received not the promise, "God having ^ provided some
better thing concerning us, that apart from us they should
not be made perfect.
12 i) Therefore let us also, seeing we are compassed about
with so great a cloud of witnesses, lay aside * every weight,
and the sin which ®doth so easily beset us, and let us run
(2 with patience the race that Is set before us, "looking unto
Jesus the ® author and perfecter of our faith, who for the
joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising
shame, and hath sat down at the right hand of the throne
(3 of God. " For consider him that hath endured such gain
saying of sinners against '^themselves, that ye wax not
4 weary, fainting in your souls! "Ye have not yet resisted
(5 unto blood, striving against sin : "and ye have forgotten
the exhortation, which reasoneth with you as with sons.
My son, regard not lightly the chastening of the
Lord,
Nor faint when thou art reproved of him ;
' Or, beaten to death ' Gr. the redemption. " Or, foreseen ' Or, all cumbrance^
" Or, doth closely cling to us Or, is admired of many « Or, captain ' Many
authorities, some ancient, read himself. 
A. v.— out of., valiant.. fight.. (the).. (the) ; 35 raised to life again; 36 (cruel); 37
wandered., (and)., tormented ; 38 (they) wandered. .(«'«). .(»'«) dens., caves; 39 obtained
agood report; 40 for. .without.  Ch. xn. i Wherefore ; 2 finisher, .(the). .[ is set [ ; 3
contradiction. . 1 himself |, lest, .be wearied (and) faint, .minds ; 5 speaketh unto, .unto
children .-.despise, .(thou), .rebuked.

522 TO THE HEBREWS. XII. 6.
6 "For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth,
And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
(7) "'It is for chastening that ye endure ; God dealeth with
you as with sons ; for what son is there whom his^ father
8 chasteneth not ? " But If ye are without chastening, where
of all have been made partakers, then are ye bastards,
(9 and not sons. "Furthermore, we had the fathers of our
flesh to chasten us, and we gave them reverence : shall
we not much rather be In subjection unto the Father of
IO ^spirits, and live ? "For they verily for a few days chas
tened us as seemed good to them ; but he for our profit
(I I) that we may be partakersof his holiness. " AU chastening
seemeth for the present to be not joyous, but grievous :
yet afterward it yieldeth peaceable fruit unto them that
have been exercised thereby, eve_n_ the fruit of righteous-
12 ness. "Wherefore Mift up the hands that hang down, and
(13 the palsied knees ; "and make straight paths for your feet,
that that which Is lame be not * turned out of the way,
but rather be healed.
14 Follow after peace with all men, and the sanctification
15 without which no man shall see the Lord : "looking care
fully Mest there (5^ any man that ''falleth short of the grace
of God ; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble
i(>you, and thereby the many be defiled ; "Mest there be any
fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one mess
(17) of meat sold his own birthright "For ye know that, even
when he afterward desired to inherit the blessing, he was
rejected (for he found no place of repentance), though he
sought It diligently with tears.
18 For ye are not come unto ''a mount that might be
touched, and that burned with fire, and unto blackness,
1 Or, Endure unto chastening ^ Or, our spirits " Gx. make straight. ' Or,
put out of joint 5 Or, whether * Or, falleth back from ' Or, a palpable
and kindled fire
A. v.— 7 I If I . .(he), .the ; 8 be. .chastisement, .are ; g (have), .which corrected ; lo
after their own pleasure, .might ; ii [ Now | no . . nevertheless . . (the), .which are ; 12
which, .feeble ; 13 lest, (let it) ; 14 holiness; 15 diligently, .fail ; 16 morsel; 17 (ho^)
. .would have inherited, .carefully ; 18 the.. nor.

XIII. 3- TO THE HEBREWS. 523
(19) and darkness, and tempest, "and the sound of a trumpet,
and the voice of words ; which voice they that heard in-
treated that no word more should be spoken unto them :
(20 "for they could not endure that which was enjoined. If
21 even a beast touch the mountain. It shall be stoned ; "and
so fearful was the appearance, that Moses said, I exceed-
(22 ingly fear and quake : "but ye are come unto mount Zion,
and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa-
23 lem, 'and to ^innumerable hosts of angels, "to the general
assembly and church of the firstborn who are enrolled In
heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of
(24 just men made perfect, "and to Jesus the mediator of a
new ^covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speak-
25 eth better ''than that ^ Abel. "See that ye refuse not him
that speaketh. For if they escaped not, when they re
fused him that warned them on earth, much more shall
notv^e escape, who turn away from him ^that warneth from
26 heaven : "whose voice then shook the earth : but now he
hath promised, saying. Yet once more will I make to
27 tremble not the earth only, but also the heaven. "And
this word. Yet once more, signlfieth the removing of
those things that are shaken, as of things that have been
made, that those things which are not shaken may re-
(28 main. "Wherefore, receiving a kingdom that cannot be
shaken, let us have ^ grace, whereby we may offer service
29 well-pleasing to God with '^reverence and awe : "for our
God is a consuming fire.
13i,2 Let love of the brethren continue. "Forget not to
shew love unto strangers : for thereby some have enter-
(3 tained angels unawares. "Remember them that are In
' Or, and to innumerable hosts, the general assembly of angels, and thy church Sn'c.
« Gr. myriads of angels. " Or, testament ' Or, than Abel ' Or, that
is from heaven " Or, thankfulness '' Ox, godly fear
A. v.— 19 (the) . . not . . to . . any ; 20 commanded. And . . (so much as) . . [or thrust through
with a dart]; 21 terrible, .sight ; 22 Sion. .(an), .company ; 23 which, .written ; 24 the..
I things I ; 25 who .. spake .. if we .. speaketh ; 26 | shake [ ; 27 are. .cannot be ; 28 (we). .
which. . moved . . serve . . acceptably . . [reverence] . . || godly fear ||.  Ch. xiii. i brotheriy ;
2 Be. .forgetful, .entertain.

524 TO THE HEBREWS. XIII. 3,
bonds, as bound with them ; them that are evil entreated,
4 as being yourselves also in the body. '''Let marriage be had
In honour among all, and let the bed be undefiled : for forni-
(5 cators and adulterers God will judge. "'Be ye free from the
love of money ; content with such things as ye have : for
himself hath said, I will in no wise fail thee, neither will I
(6) In any wise forsake thee. "So that with good courage we
say. The Lord is my helper ; I will not fear :
What shall man do unto me ?
7) Remember them that had the rule over you, which
spake unto you the word of God ; and considering the
8 Issue of their ^ life, imitate their faith. "Jesus Christ is the
(9) same yesterday and to-A.2.y, yea and ^for ever. "Be not
carried away by divers and strange teachings : for it Is
good that the heart be stabllshed by grace ; not by meats,
wherein they that * occupied themselves were not profited.
10 "We have an altar, whereof they have no right to eat
II which serve the tabernacle. "For the bodies of those
beasts, whose blood is brought into the holy place ° by
the high priest as an oflering for sin, are burned without
12 the camp. "Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify
the people through his own blood, suffered without the
13) gate. "Let us therefore go forth unto him without the
14) camp, bearing his reproach. "For we have not here an
abiding city, but we seek after the city which is to come.
(15 "Through him " then let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to
God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make con-
16 fession to his name. "But to do good and to communicate
forget not : for with such sacrifices God Is well pleased.
¦ Gr. Let your turn of mind be free. ^ Gr. manner of life. " Gx. unto the ages.
'Gx. walked. * Gr. through. ' Some ancient authorities omit then.
A.V. — 3 (and), .which suffer adversity ; 4 z'j honourable in.. [ but [ whoremongers ; 5
Let your conversation .. without covetousness ; (««</&). .he. . never leave, .nor ; 6 (may)
boldly . .(and) ; 7 which have, .who have spoken, .whose, .follow, .end. .conversation ;
g I about [ with, .doctrines, .(a), .(thing), .established with. .with, .(which) have. .them. .
(have been)., therein ; II sanctuary ; 12 with; 14 no continuing, .one ; 15 By. .there
fore . . the. . (our) . . giving thanks.

XIII. 25- TO THE HEBREWS. 525
(17 "Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit to
them : for they watch in behalf of your souls, as they
that shall give account ; that they may do this with joy,
and not with ' grief : for this were unprofitable for you.
18) Pray for us : for we are persuaded that we have a good
19 conscience, desiring to live honestly in all things. "And
I exhort jj/^M the more exceedingly to do this, that I may
be restored to you the sooner.
20) Now the God of peace, who brought again from the
dead the great shepherd of the sheep ^with the blood of
(21 the eternal covenant, even our Lord Jesus, "make you per
fect in every good ^ thing to do his will, working in * us
that which is well-pleasing In his sight, through Jesus
Christ ; to whom be the glory ^ for ever and ever. Amen.
,(22 But I exhort you, brethren, bear with the word of ex
hortation : for I have written unto you in few words.
23 "Know ye that our brother Timothy hath been set at lib
erty ; with whom, If he come shortly, I will see you.
24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and all the
saints. They of Italy salute you.
25 Grace be with you all. Amen.
1 Gr. groaning. ^ Ox, by Gx. in. " Many ancient authorities read work.
* Many ancient authorities read you. ^ Gr. unto the ages of the ages.
A. v.— 17 (yourselves).. for. .must.. it.. that zj/ i8 | trust [..willing; ig But. .beseech
..rather; 20 that., that, .through, .everiasting ; 21 [work]..|you | ; 22 And. .beseech..
suifer. .(a letter) ; 23 is.
IT [Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy.]

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JAMES.

1 I James, a 'servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ,
to the twelve tribes which are of the Dispersion, * greeting.
2) Count It all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into mani-
(3 fold ^ temptations ; "knowing that the proof of your faith
4 worketh patience. "And let patience have its^ perfect
work, that ye may be perfect and entire, lacking in nothing.
(5 But if any of you lacketh wisdom, let him ask of God,
who giveth to all liberally and upbraldeth not ; and it
6 shall be given him. "But let him ask In faith, nothing
doubting: for he that doubteth is like the surge of the
7 sea driven by the wind and tossed. "For let not that
man think *that he shall receive any thing of the Lord;
(8 "a doubleminded man, unstable In all his ways.
9 But let the brother of low degree glory In his high es-
lo tate: "and the rich, In that he is made low: because as
(II the flower of the grass he shall pass away. "For the sun
ariseth with the scorching wind, and withereth the grass ;
and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fash
ion of It perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away
in his goings.
(12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : for when
he hath been approved, he shall receive the crown of life,
13 which the Lord promised to them that love him. "Let no
man say when he Is tempted, I am tempted ®of God : for
God ^ cannot be tempted with '' evil, and he himself tempt-
14 eth no man : "but each man is ^ tempted, when he Is drawn
¦ Gr. botidservant. '^Gx. wishethjoy. "Ox, trials 'Ox, that a doubleminded
man, unstable in all his ways, shall receive any thing of the Lord. ^ Gx. from.
' Or, is untried in evil ' Gr. evil things. ^ Or, tempted by his own lust, being
drawn away by it, and enticed

A.V. — Ch. I. I scattered abroad ; 2 divers ; 3 (t his)., txy'mg ; 4 But. ./;«•;-.. wanting ; 5
lack. .that., (men) ; 6 wavering, .wavereth. .a wave, .with ; i, (is) ; g rejoice, .that he is
exalted ; 10 But ; 11 is (no sooner) risen, .a burning heat, but (it).. ways ; 12 is tried..
(hath) ; 13 neither. . any ; 14 every.

II. 1. JAMES.

527

15) away by his own lust, and enticed. "Then the lust when
it hath conceived, beareth sin : and the sin, when it is
,6 fullgrown, bringeth forth death. "Be not deceived, my
(17 beloved brethren. "Every good 'gift and every perfect
boon is from above, coming down from the Father of
lights, with whom can be no variation, neither shadow
18 that. is. c^^^^^ by turning. "Of his own will he brought us
forth by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of
firstfruits of his creatures.
19 ^Ye know this, my beloved brethren. But let every
20 man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : "for
the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God.
(21 "Wherefore putting away all filthiness and overflowing of
^wickedness, receive with meekness the * implanted word,
22 which is able to save your souls. "But be ye doers of the
word, and not hearers only, deluding your own selves.
23 "For If any one is a hearer of the word, and not a doer, he
Is like unto a man beholding ^his natural face in a mirror :
24 "for he beholdeth himself, and goeth away, and straight-
(25 way forgetteth what manner of man he was. "But he
that looketh into the perfect law, the law of liberty, and
££ continueth, being not a hearer that forgetteth, but a
doer that worketh, this man shall be blessed In his doing.
(26 "If any man ^thinketh himself to be religious, while he
bridleth not his tongue but deceiveth his heart this man's
(27 religion is vain. "Pure religion and undefiled before our
God and Father Is this, to visit the fatherless and widows
in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the
world.
S I My brethren, ''hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus
' Or, giving '^ Ox, Know ye "Ox, malice 'Ox, inborn ° Gr. the face of
his birth. ' Or, seemeth to be ' Or, do ye, in accepting persons, hold the
faith . . . glory ?
A. v.— of ; 15 bringeth forth, .finished ; 16 Do. .err ; 17 gift, .(and) cometh. .(there) is
.¦ variableness . . of ; 18 begat . . with ; ig [ Wherefore [ ; 21 lay apart . . superfluity ..
naughtiness, (and)..engrafted ; 22 deceiving; 23 be. .glass; 24 his way; 25 whoso..
therein, [he] .. forgetful .. of the work., deed; 26 [among you] seem. .and. .(own) ; 27
(the).  Ch. h. i have.

528 JAMES. II. I.
2 Christ, the Lord oi ^ory, with respect of persons. "For
if there come into your ' synagogue a man with a gold
ring, in fine clothing, and there come in also a poor man
(3 in vile clothing ; "and ye have regard to him that weareth
the fine clothing, and say, Sit thou here in a good place ;
and ye say to the poor man. Stand thou there, or sit
(4 under my footstool ; "^are ye not divided ^in your own
(5 mind, and become judges with evil thoughts ? "Hearken,
my beloved brethren ; did not God choose them that are
poor as to the world to be rich in faith, and heirs of the
.6 kingdom which he promised to them that love him ? "But
ye have dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich op
press you, and themselves drag you before the judge-
7 ment-seats ? "Do not they blaspheme the honourable
8 name *by the which ye are called ? "Howbeit if ye fulfil
the royal law, according to the scripture. Thou shalt love
^9 thy neighbour as thyself, ye do well : "but if ye have
respect of persons, ye commit sin, being convicted by the
IO law as transgressors. " For whosoever shall keep the whole
law, and yet stumble in one point, he is become guilty of
<ii all. "For he that said, Do not commit adultery, said also.
Do not kill. Now if thou dost not commit adultery, but
12 killest, thou art become a trapsgressor of the law. "So
speak ye, and so do, as men that are to be judged by a
(13 law of liberty. "For judgement is without mercy to him
that hath shewed no mercy : mercy glorieth against judge
ment. 
14 What doth it profit, my brethren, if a man say he hath
15 faith, but have not works ? can that faith save him? "If
a brother or sister be naked, and in lack of daily food,
(16 "and one of you say unto them. Go in peace, be ye
1 Or, assembly ' Or, ihye not make distinctions " Or, among yourselves
' Gx. whicli was called upon you.
A. v.— 2 unto. . II assembly [[. .goodly apparel, .raiment ; 3 respect.. gay. .[unto hira]
..[here]; 4[then] partial.. || yourselves ||. .(are), .of ; 5 Hath, .chosen the. .[ of [ this..
(hath); 6 despised., draw ; 7 that worthy ; 9 to. .(and) are convinced of ; 10 offend ; 11
po..yet (if thou) I kill [ ; 12 they. .shaU. .the ; 13 he shall have. .[and], .rejolceth ; 14
though.. and; 15 destitute ; 16 Depart.

III. 5. JAMES. 529
warmed and filled ; and yet ye give them not the things
17 needful to the body ; what doth it profit ? "Even so faith,
18) If it have not works, is dead in Itself. "'Yea, a man will
say, Thou hast faith, and I have -works : shew me thy
faith apart from thy works, and I by my works will shew
(19) thee my faith. "Thou believest that ^God is one ; thou
20 doest well : the ^devils also believe, and shudder. "But
wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith apart from works
(21 Is barren ? "Was not Abraham our father justified by
works, in that he offered up Isaac his son upon the altar ?
22) "^Thou seest that faith wrought with his works, and by
23 works was faith made perfect ; "and the scripture was ful
filled which saith. And Abraham believed God, and it
was reckoned unto him for righteousness ; and he was
(24) called the friend of God. "Ye see that by works a man
(25) Is justified, and not only by faith. "And in like manner
was not also Rahab the harlot justified by works, in that
she received the messengers, and sent them out another
(26 way? "For as the body apart from the spirit is dead,
even so faith apart from works is dead.
3(1) Be not many teachers, my brethren, knowing that we
(2) shall receive ^ heavier judgement "For in many things
we all stumble. If any'stumbleth not in word, the same
is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body also.
3 "Now if we put the horses' bridles into their mouths,
that they may obey us, we turn about their whole body
(4) also. "Behold, the ships also, though they are so great,
and are driven by rough winds, are yet turned about by
a very small rudder, whither ihe .impulse of the steersman
5 willeth. "So the tongue also is a little member, and
' Or, But some one will say ^ Some ancient authorities read there is one God
" Gx. demons. ' Or, Seest thou . . . perfect? ' Gx. greater

A. V.-notwithstanding.. those.. (which are); 17 hath, .being alone; 18 may with
out ; 19 (there), .tremble ; 20 without. . | dead | ; 21 when . . (had) ; 22 how ; 23 imputed ;
24[then](how) ; 25 Likewise., when. .(had), .(had) ; 26 without, .without.. (also). Ch
in. I masters, .(the) greater condemnation ; 2 offend, .(man) oflend.. (and); 3 I Behold |
••bits in.. and; 4 (which). .<5.. .of fierce, .(they), .with, .helm, whithersoever, .governor
I listeth I; 5 Even.

530 JAMES. III. 5.
boasteth great things. Behold, ' how much wood is kln-
(6) died bj how small a fire! "And the tongue is ^a fire:
^the world of iniquity among our members is the tongue,
which defileth "the whole body, and setteth on fire the
(7 wheel of * nature, and is set on fire by hell. "For every
® kind of beasts and birds, of creeping things and'
things in the sea. Is tamed, and hath been tamed ^ by
8 '^ mankind: "but the tongue can no man tame; it is a
9 restless evil, itis full of deadly poison. "Therewith bless
we the Lord and Father ; and therewith curse we men,
IO which are made after the likeness of God: "out of the
same mouth cometh forth blessing and cursing. My
II brethren, these things ought not so to be. "Doth the
fountain send forth from the same opening sweet water
(12) and bitter? "can a fig tree, my brethren, yield olives, or a
vine figs ? neither can salt water yield sweet.
(13 Who is wise and understanding among you ? let him
shew by his good life his works in meekness of wisdom.
14 "But if ye have bitter jealousy and faction In your heart,
15 glory not and lie not against the truth. "This wisdom is
not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly^
16 ^sensual, ^devilish. "For where jealousy and faction are,
(17 there is confusion and every vile deed. "But the wisdom
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle,
easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, wlth-
18 out '"variance, without hypocrisy. "And the fruit of right
eousness is sown in peace " for them that make peace.
4 (I Whence come wars and whence come fightings among
' Or, how great a forest ^ Or, u. fire, that world of iniquity : the tongue is among
our members that which Ss'c. '" Or, that world of iniquity, the tongue, is among
our tnembers that which Cs'c. ' Or, birth ' Gr. nature. ' Or, unto
'Gr. the human nature. *Or, natural Or, animal * Gr. demoniacal.
1° Or, doubtfulness Or, partiality " Or, by_
A. v.— II great a || matter. .[ little [.. kindleth ; 6 a. .[so] . .that it. .course, .(it), .of ;
7 (of)., (and)., serpents, .(of)., of ; 8 an | unruly [ ; 9 | God [ even, .similitude ; 10 pro
ceedeth ; II a. .at. .place ; 12 the. .bear olive berries ? either. .[ so [.. [no fountain] (both)
..[and] fresh; 13 (a), .(man), .endued with knowledge, .out of a. .conversation, .with ;
14 envying.. strife, .hearts; 15 descendeth; 16 envying, .strife is ..ev'ilwoxla; IT (and)
. .1 partiality II, [and]; 18 of.  Ch. iv. i (From).

IV, 14- JAMES. 531

you ? come they not hence, even of your pleasures that war
(2 in your members? "Ye lust, and have' not": ye kill, and
' covet, and cannot obtain : ye fight and war ; ye have
3 not, because ye ask not "Ye ask, and receive not, be
cause ye ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleas-
(4 'jres. "Ye adulteresses, know ye not that the friendshrp
of the world is enmity with God ? Whosoever therefore
would be a friend of the world maketh himself an enemy
(5) of God. "Or think ye that the sci-ipture ^ speakethTn vain ?
^¦!j£^-!?.the spirit which ^he made to dwell in us long unto
6 envying? "But he giveth « more grace. Wherefore tfw
scripture saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace
7 to the humble. "Be subject therefore unto God ; but re-
8 sist the devil, and he will flee from you. "Draw mgh to
God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands,
9 ye sinners ; and purify your hearts, ye doubleminded. "Be
afiflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your laughter be
10 turned to mourning, and your joy to heaviness. "Hum
ble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and he shall exalt
you.
II Speak not one against another, brethren. He that
speaketh against a brother, or judgeth his brother, speak
eth against the law, and judgeth the law: but if thou
judgest the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a
(12) judge. "One only is the lawgiver and judge, even he who
is able to save and to destroy : but who art thou that
judgest thy neighbour ?
13) Go to now, ye that say. To-day or to-morrow we will
go Into this city, and spend a year there, and trade, and get
(14 gain : "whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow.
' Gr. are jealous. ' Or, saith in vain, " Or, The spirit which he made to
dwell in us he yearneth far even unto jealous envy. Or, That spirit which he made
to dwell in us yeameth for us even unto jealous envy. ' Some ancient author
ities read dwelleth in us. '"Gx. a greater grace:
A. V. — lusts ; 2 desire to have, .[yet] ; 3 consume', .upon., lusts ; 4 [adulterers and]
¦ •will., is the ; 5 (Do). .[[ saith [[.. that [ dwelleth [. .lusteth to || envy || ; 6 he. .unto; 7
Submit yourselves, .to ; 10 lift. .up; 11 evil, .of . .evil of /^z.f. .[ and [. .evil of ..judge ;,
12 (There). . | another [ ; 13 such a. .continue, .buy and sell.

532 JAMES. IV. 14.
What is your life ? For ye are a vapour, that appeareth
15 for a little time, and then vanlsheth away. "' For that ye
ought to say. If the Lord will, we shall both live, and do
16 this or that. "But now ye glory in your yauntings: all
17) such glorying is evil. "To him therefore that knoweth to
do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.
5 (I Go to now, ye rich, weep and howl for your miseries
2 that are coming upon you. "Your riches are corrupted,
(3 and your garments are moth-eaten. "Your gold and
your silver are rusted ; and their rust shall be for a testi
mony ^ against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. Ye
(4 have laid up your treasure in the last days. "Behold, the
hire of the labourers who mowed your fields, which is of
you kept back by fraud, crieth out : and the cries of them
that reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of
(5 Sabaoth. "Ye have lived delicately on the earth, and
taken your pleasure ; ye have nourished your hearts in a
(6 day of slaughter. "Ye have condemned, ye have killed
the righteous one ; he doth not resist you.
(7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the ^coming of the
Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the precious
fruit of the earth, being patient over it until *it receive
8 the early and latter rain. "Be ye also patient; stablish
your hearts : for the ^coming of the Lord is at hand.
9) " Murmur not, brethren, one against another, that ye be
not judged : behold, the judge standeth before the doors.
(10) " Take, brethren, for an example of suffering and of patience,
II the prophets who spake in the name of the Lord. "Be
hold, we call them blessed which endured : ye have heard
of the ^patience of Job, and have seen the end of the
Lord, how that the Lord Is full of pity, and merciful.
^ Gx. Instead of your saying. 'Or, unto " Gx. presence. 'Ox, he
^ Or, endurance
A.V. — 14 [For]. , I It is I even ; 16 rejoice, .boastings, .rejoicing.  Ch. v. i (men). .
shall come ; 3 is cankered, .(the). , of them, .witness, .(it were), .heaped, .together for ; 4
have reaped (down), .which (have). .are; 5 in pleasure, .been wanton, .[as] ; 6 (and)..
just; (and); 7 unto, .(and) hath long patience for..||he||; 8 draweth nigh; g Grudge
.. I lest I . . I condemned [ ..door ; 10 [my] . .h.ave spoken, (affliction) ; 11 count.. happy
-. . I endure [ . .very pitiful . .of tender mercy.

V. 20. JAMES. 533
12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither
by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath :
but 'let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay ; that ye fall
not under judgement
13 Is any among you suffering ? let him pray. Is any
14) cheerful ? let him sing praise. "Is any among you sick ?
let him call for the elders of the church ; and let them
pray over him, ^ anointing him with oil in the name of the
15 Lord : "and the prayer of faith shall save him that is
sick, and the Lord shall raise him up ; and If he have
16 committed sins, it shall be forgiven him. "Confess there
fore your sins one to another, and pray one for another,
that ye may be healed. The supplication of a righteous
17 man availeth much In Its working. "Elijah was a man of
like ^passions with us, and he prayed ^fervently that it
might not rain ; and it rained not on the earth for three
18 years and six months. "And he prayed again ; and
the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her
fruit
19 My brethren, if any among you do err from the truth,
20 and one convert him ; "^let him know, that he which con-
verteth a sinner from the error of his way shall save a
soul from death, and shall cover a multitude bf sins.
• 
1 Or, let yours be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay Compare Matt. v. 37. ' Or,
having anointed " Or, nature ' Gr. with prayer. ^ Some ancient
authorities read know ye.

A. v.— 12 neither., neither.. lest.. into condemnation; 13 afflicted, .merry., psalms ;
15 the. .they; 16 [faults [..effectual fervent prayer; 17 Elias. .subject teas we are..
earnestly, .by the space of ; 19 of ; 20 the. .hide.

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.

1 *i Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect who
are sojourners of the Dispersion In Pontus, Galatia, Cap-
t2 padocia, Asia, and Bithynia, "according to the foreknowl
edge of God the F~ather, in sanctification of the Spirit,
unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus
Christ : Grace to you and peace be multiplied.
3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ,
who according to his great mercy begat us again unto a
living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the
4 dead, "unto an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled,
and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you,
5) "who by the power of God are guarded through faith unto
6 a salvation ready to be revealed In the last time. "Where
in ye greatly rejoice, though now for a little while, if
need be, ye have been put to grief in manifold 'tempta-
(7) tions, "that the proof of your faith, being more precious
than gold that perisheth though it Is proved by fire,
might be found unto praise and glory and honour at the
8) revelation of Jesus Christ: "whom hot having seen ye
love ; on whom, though now ye see him not, yet believ
ing, ye rejoice greatly with joy unspeakable and ^full of
9 glory : "receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation
IO of ji/f2^r souls. "Concerning which salvation the prophets
sought and searched diligently, who prophesied of the
II grace that should come unto you : "searching what time
or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was in
them did point unto, when it testified beforehand the suf
ferings ^of Christ, and the glories that should foHow them.
' Or, trials '' Gx. glorified. " Gx. unto.

A^ V. — Ch. I. I strangers scattered throughout; 2 through .. unto ; 3 which., abun
dant.. hath begotten, .lively ; 4 To ; 5 kept; 6 season.. are in heaviness through; 7
trial, .(much), .(of), .be tried with .. appearing ; 8 in ; 10 Of . .have enquired ; 11 signify
..glory.

1. 24. /• PETER. 535
(12) "To whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but
unto you, did they minister these things, which now have
been announced unto you through them that preached
the gospel unto you 'by the ^ Holy Ghost sent forth from
heaven ; which things angels desire to look into.
13 Wherefore girding up the loins of your mind, be sober
and set your hope perfectly on the grace that ^ is to be
14 brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ ; "as
children of obedience, not fashioning yourselves accord
ing to your former lusts In the time of your ignorance :
(15 "but *llke as he which called you is holy, be ye yourselves
16) also holy in all manner of living ; "because It is written,
(17 Ye shall be holy ; for I am holy. "And if ye call on him as
Father, who without respect of persons judgeth accord
ing to each man's work, pass the time of your sojourning
(18) in fear : "knowing that ye were redeemed, not with corrupt
ible things, with silver or gold, from your vain manner of
(19) life handed down from your fathers; "but with precious
blood, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot
20 even the blood of Christ : "who was foreknown Indeed be
fore the foundation of the world, but was manifested at
(21 the end of the times for your sake, "who through him are
believers in God, which raised him from the dead, and
gave him glory ; so that your faith and hope might
<22 be in God. "Seeing ye have purified your souls In yqur
obedience to the truth unto unfeigned love of the breth-
(23 ren, love one another ^from the heart fervently : "having
been begotten again, not of corruptible seed, but of In
corruptible, through the word of ^ God, which liveth and
(24 abideth. "For,
1 Gr in 2 Or, Holy Spirit " Gx. is beitig brought. ' Or, like the
Holy One which called you ' Many ancient authorities read from a clean heart.
* Or, God who liveth

A.V-12 Unto.. I us [..the.. are. .reported.. by. .(have).. with. .down.. (the); 13 gird
..to the end for ; 14 obedient, .the ; 15 (hath), .so. .conversation; 17 (the), .every, .(here) ;
18 (Forasmuch as ye) know. .(as), .and. .conversation received by tradition ; 19 (the) ; 20
verily, .foreordained., manifest in these [ last [. .you ; 21 by. . j do believe [. .that, .(up) ;
22 obeying.. [through the Spirit]. .(^^^ //«/j'^).^ with a [pure]; 23 Being born. .by. .[for
¦ever].

536 /. PETER. I. 24,
All flesh is as grass.
And all the glory thereof as the flower of grass.
The grass withereth, and the flower falleth :
25 "But the 'word of the Lord abideth for ever.
And this Is the 'word of good tidings which was preached
unto you.
2 I Putting away therefore all ^wickedness, and all guile,
2 and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, "as
newborn babes, long for the ^spiritual milk which is with-
(3 out guile, that ye may grow thereby unto salvation ; "if
(4 ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious : "unto whom
coming, a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with
5 God elect ^precious, "ye also, as living stones, are built
up ^a spiritual house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus
(6 Christ "Because it Is contained in ^scripture,
Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner stone, elect, * pre
cious :
And he that believeth on 'him shall not be put to
shame.
(7 "^ For you therefore which believe Is the ^preciousness :
but for such as disbelieve.
The stone which the builders rejected.
The same was made the head of the corner ;
(8 "and, A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence ;
'for they "stumble at the word, being disobedient:
(9 whereunto also they were appointed. "But ye are an
elect race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for
Gods own possession, that ye may shew forth the excel-
'^Gx. saying. ''Ox, malice "Gx. reasonable. 'Ox, honourable * Or, u.
spiritual house for d~)ioly priesthood " Or, a scripture ' Or, it * Or, In
your sight s'Or, honour i» Gr. who. "" Or, stumble, being~disobedientty
the word

IOJ

A. v.— 24 I of man [ . . [thereof] .. (away) ; 25 endureth.. by the gospel is.  Ch. ii.
I Wherefore laying aside.. II malice II; 2 desire, .sincere, .of the word; 3 [so be] ; 4T0..
(a.f «»/¦(>).. disallowed., chosen of. .(flKrf); 5 lively, .an. .by ; 6 [ Wherefore | [also] .. [-the]
. . Sion . . confounded ; 7 U nto . . (he) . . precious . . unto them which [ be disobedient [.. dis
allowed.. is; 8 (even to them) which; g a chosen generation., an. .peculiar, .should.

II- 24- /. PETER. 527
^^¦^^'^^ of him who called you out of darkness Into his
10) marvellous light: "which in time past were no people,
but now are the people of God : which had not obtained
mercy, but now have obtained mercy.
(II Beloved, I beseech you as sojourners and pilgrims, to
abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the souf;
(12 "having your behaviour seemly among the Gentiles ; that,'
y.h.g'^g'." they speak against you as evil-doers, they may
by your good works, which they behold, glorify God - In
the day of visitation.
13 Be subject to every 'ordinance of man for the Lord's
(14 sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; "or unto
governors, as sent ^by him for vengeance on evil-doers
15 and for praise to them that do well. "For so is the will
of God, that by well-doing ye should put to silence the
(i6 ignorance of foolish men : "as free, and not ^ using your
freedom for a cloke of ^wickedness, but as bondservants
17 of God. "Honour all men. Love the brotherhood.
Fear God. Honour the king.
i8 ^Servants, be In subjection to your masters with all
fear ; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the
i9)froward. "For this is ® acceptable, if for conscience ^to
ward God a man endureth griefs, suffering wrongfully.
20 "For what glory is it. If, when ye sin, and are buffeted
l2Z..ii^ ye shall take it patiently? but if, when "ye do well,
and suiierforit, ye shall take it patiently, this is ^accept-
(21 able with God. "For hereunto were ye called: because
Christ also suffered for you, leaving you an example, that
22 ye should follow his steps : "who did no sin, neither was
(23 guile found in his mouth : "who, when he was reviled, re
viled not again ; when he suffered, threatened not ; but
(24 committed ^ himself to him that judgeth righteously : "who
' Gr. creation. ^ Gx. through. " Gr. having. ' Or, malice ' Gr. House
hold-servants, s Gr. grace. 1 Gr. of. " Or, his cause
A^ V. — praises.. (hath) ; 10 not a ; 11 (Dearl)'). .strangers ; 12 conversation honest. .
whereas ..[ shall [ ; 13 Submit yourselves; 14 (unto them that are). .(the) punishment
"'••(the). .of ; 15 with. .may; 16 liberty., maliciousness .. (the) servants; 18 subject ;
'Qthankworthy. .endure grief ; 20 be. .for your faults ; 21 (even). , | us | . .[ us [ ; 23 (he).

538 /. PETER. II. 24.
his own self ' bare our sins in his body upon the tree,
that we, having died unto sins, might live unto righteous-
25) ness; by whose ^stripes ye were healed. "For ye were
going astray like sheep ; but are now returned unto the
Shepherd and ^ Bishop of your souls.
3 (I In like manner, ye wives, be in subjection to your own
husbands ; that, even if any obey not the word, they may
without the word be gained by the * behaviour of their
(2 wives ; "beholding your chaste * behaviour coupled with
(3 fear. "Whose adorning let it not be the outward adorn
ing of plaiting the hair, and of wearing jewels of gold,
(4 or of putting on apparel ; "but let it be the hidden man of
the heart In the Incorruptible apparel of a meek and quiet
5 spirit, which is In the sight of God of great price. "For
after this manner aforetime the holy women also, who
hoped in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection
(6 to their own ^husbands : "as Sarah obeyed Abraham, call
ing him lord : whose children ye now are. If ye do well,
and are not "put In fear by any terror.
7 Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell with your wives
according to knowledge, giving honour ''unto the wo
man, as unto the weaker vessel, as being also joint-heirs
of the grace of life ; to the end that your prayers be not
hindered.
(8 Finally, be ye all likeminded, "compassionate, loving
(9 as brethren, tenderhearted, humbleminded : "not render
ing evil for evil, or reviling for reviling ; but contrariwise
blessing ; for hereunto were ye called, that ye should in-
10 herit a blessing. "For,
1 Or, carried up . ty the tree ^ Gx. bruise. " Or, Overseer * Or, manner of
life ' Or, husbands (as Sarah  ye are become), doing well, and not
briny afraid 6 Or, afraid yyith, ' Gr. unto the female vessel, as weaker.
* Gr. sympathetic.

A. v.— 24 (own)., on., being dead to., should ; 25 as.  Ch. hi. i Likewise., (also). .
I won [..conversation., the; 2 (While they) behold, .conversation ; 3 that., (of); 4 that
which is not corruptible, (even the ornament) ; 5 in the old time, .trusted, .unto ; 6 (Even)
..Sara, .daughters, .as long as.. [[ afraid with], .amazement ; 7 Likewise. .M^ot. .wife. .
and. .heirs together ; 8 of one mind, having compassion (one of another), love..(fe) piti
ful, (be) I courteous | ; g railing, .railing, .[knowing] that.. are thereunto.

111-21. /. PETER. 53g
He that would love life.
And see good days,
Let him refrain his tongue from evil,
And his lips that they speak no guile :
" "^.'j'.^ ^^^ him turn away from evil, and do good;
Let him seek peace, and pursue it
(12 "For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous.
And his ears unto their supplication :
But the face of the Lord Is upon them that do evil.
13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be zealous
14 of that which is good ? "But and if ye should suffer for
righteousness' sake, blessed are ye : and fear not their fear,
(i5)nelther be troubled; "but sanctify in your hearts Christ
as Lord : being ready always to give answer to every man
that asketh you a reason concerning the hope that is in
(16 you, yet with meekness and fear : "having a good con
science ; that, wherein ye are spoken against, they may be
put to shame who revile your good manner of life in
17 Christ "For It is better, if the will of God should so
will, that ye suffer for well-doing than for evil-doing.
(18) "Because Christ also 'suffered for sins once, the righteous
iox. the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God ; be
ing put to death In the flesh, but quickened in the spirit ;
19 "in which also he went and preached unto the spirits in
(20 prison, "which aforetime were disobedient, when the long-
suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the
ark was a preparing, ^wherein few, that is, eight souls, were
21) saved through water: "which also ^ after a true likeness
doth now save you, even baptism, not the putting away of
the filth of the flesh, but the ^ Interrogation of a good
conscience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus
' Many ancient authorities read died. ^ Or, into which few, that is, eight souls, were
brought safely through water " Or, in the antitype 'Ox, inquiry Or, appeal
A. V. — 10 will ; II eschew, .ensue ; 12 over, .(are open), .prayers, .against ; 13 | fol
lowers [ ; 14 happy, .be. .afraid of. .terror; 15 (the). . | God [ . . [and] &. .(an), .of ; i6
whereas [ they speak evil | [of you, as of evil doers] . . ashamed that falsely accuse . . con
versation ; 17 I be I ; 18 For. .(hath), .just. .unjust, .by ; ig By; 20 sometime. . [once]
••by ; 21 II The || like figure | whereunto [ .. [ us | . .answer., by.

540

/. PETER. III. 21.

(22) Christ ; "who is on the right hand of God, having gone
into heaven ; angels and authorities and powers being
made subject unto him.
4(1 Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm
ye yourselves also with the same 'mind; for he that hath
2 suffered In the flesh hath ceased ^ from sin ; "that ^ye no
longer should live the rest of your time in the flesh to the
(3 lusts of men, but to the will of God. "For the time past
may suffice to have wrought the desire of the Gentiles,
and to have walked in lasciviousness, lusts, winebibbings,
4 revelllngs, carousings, and abominable idolatries : "where
in they think It strange that ye run not with them, into
5 the same * excess of riot, speaking evil oi you : "who shall
give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and
6 the dead. "For unto this end ^was the gospel preached
even to the dead, that they might be judged according
to men in the flesh, but live according to God in the
spirit.
7 But the end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore
.(8 of sound mind, and be sober unto ^ prayer : "above all
things being fervent in your love among yourselves ; for
9 love covereth a multitude of sins : "using hospitality one
(io to another without murmuring : "according as each hath
received a gift, ministering it arnong yourselves, as good
(II) stewards of the manifold grace of God ; "If any man speak
eth, speaking as it were oracles of God ; if any man min
istereth, ministering as of the strength which God sup
plieth : that In all things God may be glorified through
Jesus Christ, whose is the glory and the dominion ''for
ever and ever. Amen.
1 Or, thought '' Some ancient authorities read unto sins. " Or, he no longer . . .
his time ' Or, flood ^ Or, were the good tidings preached ^ Gx. prayers.
' Gr. unto the ages of the ages.
A.V. — 22 is. .(and).  Ch. iv. i (hath). . [for us], .likewise ; 2 || he [[ . . [[ .^u || ; ^[ofour
life], .(us). .| will |. .when we. .excess of wine, .banquetings ; 4 to ; 6 for.. cause, .also. .
them that are ; 7 sober. .watch ; 8 [And], .have, .charity, .charity [ shall cover | the ; 9
Use, ,[ grudging I ; 10 evexy man. .the., (even so) minister the same one to another; 11
speak, (let him) speak, .(the), .minister, let him do it. .ability, .giveth. .to whom be praise.

V. 5- I- PETER. 541
12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial
among you, which cometh upon you to prove you, as
13) though a strange thing happened unto you : "but inso
much as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings, rejoice ;
that at the revelation of his glory also ye may rejoice
(14) with exceeding joy. "If ye are reproached 'for the name
of Christ, blessed are ye ; because the Spirit of glory and
(15 the Spirit of God resteth upon you. "For let none of you
suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil-doer, or as a
16 meddler in other men's matters : "but if a man suffer as a
Christian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him glorify
17) God in this name. "Forthe time is come ior ]vidgement
to begin at the house of God : and if it begin first at us,
what shall be the end of them that obey not the gospel
(18 of God? "And if the righteous Is scarcely saved, where
(19 shall the ungodly and sinner appear? "Wherefore let
them also that suffer according to the will of God com
mit their souls in well-doing unto a faithful Creator.
5(1 The elders therefore among you I exhort, who am a
fellow-elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, who
am also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed :
(2 "Tend the flock of God which is among you, ^exercising
the oversight, not of constraint, but willingly, ^ according
unto God ; nor' yet for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind ;
(3 "neitKeras lording it over the charge allotted to you, but
4 making yourselves ensamples to the flock. "And when
the chief Shepherd shall be manifested, ye shall receive
(5) the crown of glory that fadeth not away. "^ Likewise, ye
younger, be subject unto the elder. Yea, all of you gird
yourselves with humility, to serve one another : for God
¦ Gr. in. « Some ancient authorities omit exercising the oversight. " Some
ancient authorities omit according unto God 'Ox, Likewise . . . elder; yea,
all of you one to another. Gird yourselves with humility
A. v.— 12 is.. try. .some; 13 inasmuch, .when, .shall be revealed, .be glad ; 14 be..
happy.. for.. [on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified] ; 15
But..(flf)..(fl.f)..busvbody; 16 Yet. ,fl«r. .on. .[ behalf [ ; 17 that, .must ; 18 be. .(the);
19 (the keeping of).. '(^<7 him).. [as].  Ch. v. i | which | (are) .. (also) an elder, .(and) ;
2 Feed, .taking, .(thereof), .by. .not ; 3 being lords. .{God's) heritage .. being ; 4 appear
• •a; 5 submit yourselves, .[be subject]. .|| to ||. .(and) be clothed.

542 /. PETER. V. 5.
resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the humble.
6 "Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of
7 God, that he may exalt you In due time ; "Casting all your
(8 anxiety upon him, because he careth for you. "Be sober,
be watchful : your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion,
9 walketh about, seeking whom he may devour : "whom
withstand stedfast in 'your faith, knowing that the same
sufferings are ^ accomplished in your ^ brethren who are in
(10) the world. "And the God of all grace, who called you
unto his eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have suffered
a little while, shall himself '* perfect, stablish, strengthen
(II ^you. "To him bethe dominion ^for ever and ever. Amen.
12) By Silvanus, ^our faithful brother, as I account him, I
have written unto you briefly, exhorting, and testifying
that this is the true grace of God: stand ye fast therein.
13 "^She that is m Babylon, elect together with you, salut-
(14 eth you ; and so doth Mark my son. ' "Salute one another
with a kiss of love.
Peace be unto you all that are in Christ.
1 Or, the 2 Gr. being accomplished. " Gr. brotherhood. ' Or, restore
» Many ancient authorities add settle. ' Gr. unto the ages of the ages. ' Gr.
the. " That is. The church, or. The sister.
A.'V. — and; 7care,,for; 8 vigilant ; [because]; 9 resist. .|| the ||. .afflictions, .that ; 10
But. .(hath). . I us [. .by.. [Jesus], .(make) , [settle] (jj'oa) ; 11 [glory and] ; 12 a.. suppose
. .wherein ; 13 The church, .at. .elected. .Marcus ; 14 Greet (ye), .charity., with.. [Jesus.
Amen],

THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF
PETER.

1 (I) 'Si mon Peter, a ^ servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to
them that have obtained ^a like precious faith with us in
the righteousness of * our God and Saviour Jesus ChristT
2) "Grace to you and peace be multiplied in the knowledge of
(3 God and of Jesus our Lord ; "seeing that his divine power
hath granted unto us all things that pertain unto life and
godliness, through the knowledge of him that called us
4)' by his own glory and virtue ; "whereby he hath granted
unto us his precious and exceeding great promises ; that
through these ye may become partakers of Hhe divine
nature, having escaped from the corruption that is in the
5 world by lust. "Yea, and for this very cause adding on
your part all diligence, in your faith supply virtue; and in
6 your virtue knowledge ; "and m your knowledge ^temper
ance ; and in your '^temperance patience ; and in your pa-
7 tience godliness ; "and '^fyyouf godliness love of the breth-
8 ren; and in your love of the brethren love. "For if these
things are yours and abound, they make you to be not
idle nor unfruitful unto the knowledge of our Lord Jesus
(9 Christ "For he that lacketh these things is blind, ^ see-
ing only what Is near, having forgotten the cleansing from
io)his old sins. "Wherefore, brethren, give the more diligence
to make your calling and election sure : for if ye do these
II) things, yeshall never .stumble : "for thus shall be richly
' Many ancient authorities read Symeon. ' Gr. bondservant. " Gx. an equally
precious. ' Or, our God and the Saviour ^ Some ancient authorities read
through glory and virtue. * Or, a ' Or, self-control " Or, closing his eyes
A. v.— Ch. I. I (an), .through ; 2 unto, .through ; 3 According as. .given, .(hath). .
I to I ; 4 are given, .by., might be., through ; 5 beside. . giving, .add to. .to ; 6 to. .to. .
'0 ; 7 to. .brotherly kindness, .to brotherly kindness charity ; 8 be in you. .that ye shall
neither.. barren.. in ; g But. .(and) cannot see afar off, (and) hath. .that he was purged ;
to rather, .fall ; 11 so an. .ministered.

544 II- PETER. I. ii.
supplied unto you the entrance into the eternal kingdom
of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ
(12) Wherefore I shall be ready always to put you in re
membrance of these things, though ye know them, and
13 are established in the truth which is with you. "And I
think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir
(14 you up by putting you In remembrance ; "knowing that
the putting off of my tabernacle cometh swiftly, even as
15 our Lord Jesus Christ signified unto me. "Yea, I will give
diligence that at every time ye may be able after my ' de-
16 cease to call these things to remembrance. "For we did
not follow cunningly devised fables, when we made known
unto you the power and ^coming of our Lord Jesus Christ,
17 but we were eyewitnesses of his majesty. "For he ^re
ceived from God the Father honour and glory, when
there ^came such a voice to him from the excellent glory.
This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased :
(18) "and this voice we ourselves heard ^come out of heaven,
(19) when we were with him in the holy mount "And we
have the word of prophecy made more sure ; whereunto
ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a
^ dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise In
(20 your hearts : "knowing this first, that no prophecy of scrlp-
(21) ture Is of '^private interpretation. "For no prophecy ever
^ came by the will of man : but men spake from God, being
moved by the " Holy Ghost
g(i) But there arose false prophets also among the people,
as among you also there shall be false teachers, who shall
privily bring In '° destructive heresies, denying even the
Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves
¦ Or, departure ' Gr. presence. " Gx. having received. ' Gx. was
brought . . . by the majestic glory. ^ Gx. brought. " q.^ squalid. ' Or,
special 8 q.^ ,^^^ brought. » Or, Holy Spirit m Or, sects of perdition

A. v.— abundantly.. everiasting; 12 will [not]. .[ negligent | . .be. .present ; 13 Vea
..meet ; 14 shortly I must put. .(this), .hath shewed ; 15 Moreover, .endeavour, .have. .
always in ; 16 have, .followed ; 18 (which) came from ; ig also a. .light (that) shineth ; 20
(the) . . (any) ; 21 (the) . . not in old time . . ( holy [ . . (of). . {as they) were.  Ch. II. I were . .
even . . damnable . . Lord , . (and) bring.

11-13- II: PETER. 5^5
2 swift destruction. "And many shall follow their lascivious
doings; by reason of whom the way of the truth shallbe
3 evil spoken of. "And in covetousness "shall they with
feigned words make merchandise of you : whose sentence
now 1L9.E of ^ llngereth not, and their destruction
(4slumbereth not "For if God spared not angels when
they sinned, but 'cast them down to ^hell, and committed
them to ^pits of darkness, to be reserved unto judge-
(5 ment ; "and spared not the ancient world, but preserved
Noah with seven others, ''a preacher of righteousness,
:^h.?.E..he brought a flood upon the world of the ungodly ;
(6 "and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into
ashes condemned them with an overthrow, having made
them an example unto those that should live ungodly ;
7 "and delivered righteous Lot sore distressed by the lasclv-
8 ious life of the wicked "(for that righteous man dwelling
among them, in seeing and hearing, * vexed his righteous
9 soul from day to day with their lawless deeds) : "the Lord
knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation, and
to keep the unrighteous under punishment unto the day
(10 of judgement ; "but chiefly them that walk after the flesh
in the lust of defilement, and despise dominion. Daring,
(I I) selfwilled, they tremble not to rail at dignities : "where
as angels, though greater in might and power, bring not a
(12 railing judgement against them before the Lord. "But
these, as creatures without reason, born '''mere animals
to be taken and destroyed, railing In matters whereof
they are ignorant, shall in their ^ destroying surely be de-
(13 stroyed, "suffering wrong as the hire of wrong-doing ; men
' Or, cast them into dungeons ^ Gx. Tartarus. " Some ancient authorities read
chains. ' Gx. a herald. ^ Gx. tormented. * Gr. glories. ' Gr. natural.
" Or, to take and to destroy ' Or, corruption
A^V. — 2 I pernicious ways | ; 3 through, .judgment, .a longtime, .damnation ; 4(the)
• .that..deIivered..into|chains I ; 5 old. .saved, .the eighth /frj-(P«. .bringing (in) the ; 6
"Omorrha. .making., ensample. .(after) ; 7 just. .vexed with, .filthy conversation ; 8 un
lawful ; g I temptations I . .reserve, .unjust, .to be punished ; 10 uncleanness. .government.
"resumptuous (are //^.fj). .are. .afraid., speak evil of; 11 (which are)., accusation ; 12
natural brute beasts, made., speak evil of the things that, .understand not; (and). . [utterly
perish [¦. .(own) [corruption || ; 13 (And) | shall receive | . .reward. . unrighteousness, (as)
they.

546 //. PETER. II. 13.
that count it pleasure to revel in the day-time, spots and
blemishes, revelling in their 'love-feasts while they feast
(14 with you ; "having eyes full of '^ adultery, and that cannot
cease from sin ; enticing unstedfast souls ; having a heart
(15 exercised in covetousness; children of cursing ; "for
saking the right way, they went astray, having followed
the way of Balaam the son of ^ Beor, who loved the hire
16 of wrong-doing ; "but he was rebuked for his own trans
gression : a dumb ass spake with man's voice and stayed
(17 the madness of the prophet "These are springs without
water, and mists driven by a storm ; for whom the black-
(18 ness of darkness hath been reserved. " For, uttering great
swelling words of vanity, they entice in the lusts of the
flesh, by lasciviousness, those who are just escaping from
(19) them that live In error; "promising them liberty, while
they themselves are bondservants of corruption ; for of
^whom a man Is overcome, of the same Is he also brought
20 into bondage. "For if, after they have escaped the de
filements of the world through the knowledge of ^the
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled
therein and overcome, the last state is become worse
(21 with them than the first. "For It were better for them
not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after
knowing It, to turn back from the holy commandment
(22 delivered unto them. "It has happened unto them ac
cording to the true proverb. The dog turning to his own
vomit again, and the sow that had washed to wallowing
in the mire.
3 I) This is now, beloved, the second epistle that I write
1 Many ancient authorities read deceivings. ^ Gr. an adulteress. " Many ancient
authorities read Bosor. ' Or, zuhat ' Many ancient authorities read our.
A.V, — riot .. (^,^(?y ori?) .. sporting themselves with, .(own) | deceivings | ; 14 beguiling
unstable, .an. .(they) have, .with | covetous practices | ; cursed ; 15 (Which) | have for
saken I . .(and) are gone, .following.. | Bosor [ . .wages., unrighteousness ; 16 iniquity:
the. .speaking, .forbad ; 17 wells. . [ clouds | (that are) carried with, .tempest; to. .mist
..is. .[for ever]; 18 (when they) speak, .allure thxongh.. through (much) wantonness. .
that were [ clean escaped [ ..who ; 19 (they) promise, .(the) servants, .in ; 20 pollutions
. .latter end. .beginning ; 21 had been, .(they) have known ; 22 [But] . , is . . (w) turned..
was, .(her).

III. 12. //. PETER. 547
unto you ; and in both of them I stir up your sincere
(2) mind by putting you in remembrance ; "that ye should
remember the words which were spoken before by the holy
prophets, and the commandment of the Lord and Saviour
(3) through your apostles: "knowing this first, that 'in the
last days mockers shall come with mockery, walking after
4 their own lusts, "and saying, Wher^sThe'promlse'of his
^coming? for, from the day that the fathers fell asleep,
all things continue as they were from the beginning of
(5) the creation. "For this they wilfully forget, that there
were heavens from of old, and an earth compacted out"of
6 water and ^amidst water, by the word of God ; "by which
means the world that then was, being overflowed with
7) water, perished : "but the heavens that now are, and the
earth, by the same word have been ^stored up for fire,
being reserved against the day of judgement and de
struction of ungodly men.
8) But forget not this one thing, beloved, that one day is
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years
(9 as one day. "The Lord is not slack concerning his
promise, as some count slackness ; but is longsuffering to
you-ward, not wishing that any should perish, but that
(10 all should come to repentance. "But the day of the Lord
will come as a thief ; in the which the heavens shall pass
away with a great noise, and the ^elements shall be dis
solved with fervent heat, and the earth and the works
II) that are therein shall be ^burned up. "Seeing that these
things are thus all to be dissolved, what manner of per-
12 sons ought ye to be in all holy living and godliness, "look
ing for and '' earnestly desiring the ^ coming of the day
^Gx. in the last of the days. ''Gx. presence. "Ox, through ' Or, stored with
fire 5 Or, heavenly bodies * The most ancient manuscripts read discovered.
'Or, hastening
A. V. — Ch. III. I which., pure minds, .way of ; 2 may be mindful of. .(of).. of | us |
(the); 3 (there).. scoffers ; 4 since ; 5 willingly are ignorant of . .(the), .the. .standing. .
(the), .in (the) ; 6 Whereby ; 7 which., are kept in store, .unto, .perdition ; 8 be., igno
rant of ; g (men). . [ us-ward [ . .willing ; 10 [in the night]. . | melt [ . .also ; 11 | then j. .
shall, .conversation ; 12 hasting unto.

548 //. PETER. III. 12.
of God, by reason of which the heavens being on
fire shall be dissolved, and the 'elements shall melt with
i3)fervent heat? "But, according to his promise, we look for
new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth right
eousness.
14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these things,
give diligence that ye may be found In peace, without
15 spot and blameless In his sight "And account that the
longsuffering of our Lord is salvation ; even as our be
loved brother Paul also, according to the wisdom given
16 to him, wrote unto you; "as also in all his epistles, speak
ing in them of these things ; wherein are some things
hard to be understood, which the Ignorant and unstedfast
wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own
{17) destruction. "Ye therefore, beloved, knowing these things
beforehand, beware lest, being carried away with the
error of the wicked, ye fall from your own stedfastness.
(18 "But grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ To him be the glory both now and
^for ever. Amen.
1 Or, heavenly bodies ^ Gx. unto the day of eternity.
A. V. — wherein; 13 Nevertheless; 14 such. .be diligent. .of him; 15 unto.. hath
written ; 16 [ in which | ..they that are unlearned .. unstable ; 17 (seeing ye) know.. be
fore, .(also), .led ; 18 (in the),

THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF
JOHN.

1(1 That which was from the beginning, that which we
have heard, that which we have seen with "our eyes that
which we beheld, and our hands handled, concerning' the
(2)' Word of life "(and the life was manlfestedr^^^d^have
seen, and bear witness, and declare unto you the life the
eternal life, which was with the Father, and was mani:
3 fested unto us) ; "that which we have seen and heard de
clare we unto you eUso, that ye also may have fellowship
with us : yea, and ouF fellowship is with the Father, and
(4) with his Son Jesus Christ: "and these things we write,
that ^our joy may be fulfilled.
5 And this is the message which we have heard from him,
and announce unto you, that God is light, and^hlm is
6 no darkness at all. "If we say that we have fellowship
with him, and walk in the darkness, we lie, and do not
(7 the truth: "but if we walk in the light as he is in the
light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood
8 of Jesus his Son cleanseth us from all sin. "If we say that
we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth Is not
9 in us. "If we confess our sins, he is faithful and righteous
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unright-
10 eousness. "If we say that we have not sinned, we make
him a liar, and his word is not in us.
2 I) My little children, these things write I unto you, that
ye may not sin. And if any man sin, we have an ^ Advo-
(2 cate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : "and he
IS the propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours only, but
Or, word » Many ancient authorities read your. " Or, Comforter Or, Helper
Gx. Paraclete. ,
• ^- — Ch. I. I have looked upon. .(have), .of ; 2 For. .{it).. shew, .that ; 3 truly ; 4
I unto you |.. I your [..full ; 5 then, .of . .declare ; 7 [Christ] ; g just.

550 " /. JOHN. II. 2.
(3) also for the whole world. "And hereby know we that we
4 know him. If we keep his commandments. "He that saith,
I .know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar,
5 and the truth Is not in him : "but whoso keepeth his word,
in him verily hath the love of God been perfected. Here-
(6 by know we that we are in him : "he that saith he abideth
in him ought himself also to walk even as he walked.
(7) Beloved, no new commandment write I unto you, but
an old commandment which ye had from the beginning :
the old commandment is the word which ye heard.
8) "Again, a new commandment write I unto you, which
thing is true in him and In you ; because the darkness is
9 passing away, and the true light already shineth. "He
that saith he is In the light, and hateth his brother. Is In
IO the darkness even until now. "He that loveth his brother
abideth -in the light, and there is none occasion of stum-
(II bllng In him. "But he that hateth his brother is in the
darkness, and walketh in the darkness, and knoweth not
whither he goeth, because the darkness hath blinded his
eyes.
12 I write unto you, my little children, because your sins
13 are forgiven you for his name's sake. "I write unto you,
fathers, because ye know him which is from the beginning.
I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome
the evil one. ' I have written unto you, little children,
14 because ye know the Father! ^ "I have written unto you,
fathers, because ye know him which is from the begin
ning. 'I have written unto you, young men, because ye
are strong, and the word of God abideth in you, and ye
15 have overcome the evil one. "Love not the world, neither
the things that are In the world. If any man love the
i6 world, the love of the Father Is not in him. "For all that
Is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the
1 Or, / wrote.

A- v.— Ch. II. 2 (the sins of) ; 3 (do) ; 5 is ; 6 [so] ; 7 [ Brethren | . . (have) .. [from the
beginning] ; 8 past, .now ; 11 (that) ; 13 have known. . that . . wicked. . [ write [ . . have
known ; 14 have known. .(¦//«/.. wicked.

U.2S. L JOHN. 55 J

eyes, and the vainglory of life, is not of the Father, but
17 is of the world. "And the world passeth away, and the
lust thereof : but he that doeth the will of God abideth
for ever.
(i8 Little children, it is the last hour : and as ye heard that
antichrist cometh, even now have there arisen many anti-
(19) christs ; whereby we know that It is the last hour. "They
went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they
had been of us, they would have continued with us : but
they went out, that they might be made manifest 'how that
20 they all are not of us. "And ye have an anointing "from
21 the Holy One, ^and ye know all things. "I have not
written unto you because ye know not the truth, but be
cause ye know it, and ^ because no lie is of the truth.
22 "Who is the liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the
Christ ? This is the antichrist, even he that denieth the
(23 Father and the Son. "Whosoever denieth the Son, the
same hath not the Father : he that confesseth the Son
(24 hath the Father also. "As for you, let that abide in you
which ye heard from the beginning. If that which ye
heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide
(25) In the Son, and in the Father. "And this Is the promise
26 which he promised *us, even the life eternal. "These
things have I written unto you concerning them that
(27 would lead you astray. "And as for you, the anointing
which ye received of him abideth in you, and ye need not
that any one teach you ; but as his anointing teacheth
you concerning all things, ^and is true, and is no lie," and
28 even as it taught you, ^ ye abide in him. "And now, mj
little children, abide in him ; that, if he shall be mani
fested, we may have boldness, and not be ashamed '''be-
1 Or, that not all are of us ^ Some very ancient authorities read and ye all know.
"Ox, that ' Some ancient authorities xead you. * Or, so it is true, and is
no lie ; and even as &^c. * Or, abide ye ' Gr. frotn hitn.
A.V. — 16 pride ; 18 time. .(have), .shall come. .are. .time ; ig (no doubt), .were ; 20 But
• •unction; 21 [[that ||; 22 a.. He; 2'i[but]. .acknowledgeth ; 24 [therefore], .(have), .(have)
• •shall remain .. continue ; 25 that ..(hath) ; 26 seduce ; 27 But. .(have). . man . . | the
same I . .of. .truth, .(hath). . I shall | ; 28 [ when [. .appear, .confidence.

552 /. JOHN. tl. 28.
29 fore him at his ' coming. "If ye know that he is righteous,
^ye know that every one also that doeth righteousness is
begotten of him.
3(i Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed
upon us, that we should be called children of God : and
such we are. For this cause the world knoweth us not,
(2 because it knew him not. "Beloved, now are we children
of God, and it is not yet made manifest what we shall be.
We know that, if ^he shall be manifested, we shall be
3 like him ; for we shall see him even as he Is. "And every
one that hath this hope set on him purlfieth himself, even
4 as he Is pure. "Every one that doeth sin doeth also law-
(5 lessness : and sin is lawlessness. "And ye know that he
was manifested to *take away sins ; and In him Is no sin.
6 "Whosoever abideth In him sinneth not : whosoever sln-
7 neth hath not seen him, neither ^knoweth him. ''^ My
little children, let no man lead you astray : he that doeth
8) righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous: "he
that doeth sin Is of the devil ; for the devil sinneth from
the beginning. To this end was the Son of God mani
fested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.
9 "Whosoever is begotten of God doeth no sin, because his
seed abideth In him : and he cannot sin, because he is
10 begotten of God. "In this the children of God are mani
fest, and the children of the devil : whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not
II his brother. "For this is the message which ye heard
from the beginning, that we should love one another :
(12 "not as Cain was of the evil one, and slew his brother.
And wherefore slew he him ? Because his works were
evil, and his brother's righteous.
(13(14 Marvel not, brethren. If the world hateth you. "We
^ Gx. presence. ''Ox, know ye "Ox, it ' Or, bear sins ^ Ox, hath known
A.V.— 2g born.  Ch. hi. i (the) sons, .therefore ; 2 (the) sons. .doth, .appear, .[but]
..when.. appear ; 3 man. .in ; 4 Whosoever committeth.. transgresseth. .the law : for .
the transgression of the law ; 5 [our] ; 6 [[ known || ; 7 deceive ; 8 committeth. .For. .pur
pose ; g born.. doth not commit, .for. .remaineth. .born ; 10 doth; 11 that ; 12 (who)..
that wicked.. (own) ; 13 [my], .hate.

IV. 4- /• JOHN. 553
know that we have passed out of death into life, because
we love the brethren. He that loveth not abideth in
15 death. "Whosoever hateth his brother is a murderer :
and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding In
(i6 him. "Hereby know we love, because he laid down his
life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the
(17 brethren. "But whoso hath the world's goods, and be
holdeth his brother in need, and shutteth up his compas
sion from him, how doth the love of God abide In him ?
(18 ^My little children, let us not love in word, neither with
(19 the tongue ; but In deed and truth. "Hereby shall we
know that we are of the truth, and shall ' assure our heart
20 before him, "whereinsoever our heart condemn us ; be
cause God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all
(21) things. "Beloved, If our heart condemn us not, we have
22 boldness toward God; "and whatsoever we ask, we re
ceive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do
23 the things that are pleasing in his sight "And this Is his
commandment, that we should ^believe in the name of his
Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, eyen as he gave
24 us commandment "And he that keepeth his command
ments abideth in him, and he In him. And hereby we
know that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he gave
us.
4 I Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits,
whether they are of God : because many false prophets
2 are gone out into the world. "Hereby know ye the Spirit
of God : every spirit which confesseth that Jesus Christ is
(3)come in the flesh is of God : "and every spirit which
'confesseth not Jesus is not of God : and this is the spirit
of the antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it cometh ;
4 and""""n""ow it is in the world already. "Ye are of God, my
1 Gr. persuade. '' Gx. believe the name. " Some ancient authorities read
annulleth Jesus.
A. V.-14 fxom.. nnto.. [his brother]; 16 perceive, .(the), .(e/ C^^) ; 17 this, .good .
seeth.. have., (bowels of), .dwelleth ; 18 in.. (in); ig [And]..[ hearts [ ; 20 1 For if | ;
21 (Mf«).. confidence; 22 those; 23 on ; 24 dwell eth.. hath given.  Ch. iv.i try; 2
•hat; 3 that. .[that]. .[Christ is come in the flesh].. that, .should come. .(even).

554 /• JOHN. IV. 4.
little children, and have overcome them : because greater
5 is he that is in you than he that is in the world. "They
are of the world : therefore speak they as of the world,
6) and the world heareth them. "We are of God : he that
knoweth God heareth us; he who is not of God heareth
us not. By this we know the spirit of truth, and the
spirit of error.
7 Beloved, let us love one another : for love Is of God ;
and every one that loveth Is begotten of God, and know-
8 eth God. "He that loveth not knoweth not God; for
(9) God is love. "Herein was the love of God manifested
' In us, that God hath sent his only begotten Son into the
10 world, that we might live through him. "Herein is love,
not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his
II) Son to be the propitiation for our sins. "Beloved, if God
12 so loved us, we also ought to love one another. "No man
hath beheld God at any time : If we love one another,
13 God abideth In us, and his love is perfected in us : "hereby
know we that we abide In him, and he in us, because he
14 hath given us of his Spirit. "And we have beheld and
bear witness that the Father hath sent the Son to be the
15 Saviour of the world. "Whosoever shall confess that
Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he In
16 God. "And we know and have believed the love which

God hath 'In us. God is love; and he that abideth

in

17 love abideth in God, and God abideth in him. "Herein
Is love made perfect with us, that we may have boldness
in the day of judgement; because as he Is, even so are we
18 In this world. "There is no fear In love : but perfect love
casteth out fear, because fear hath punishment ; and he
(19 that feareth Is not made perfect In love. "We love, be-
(20 cause he first loved us. "If a man say, I love God, and
hateth his brother, he is a liar : for he that loveth not his
1 Or, iti our case

A.V. — 6 that.. Hereby ; 7 born ; g In this, .toward., (because) ; 12 seen, .dwelleth ; 13
dwell; 14 seen., do testify ; 15 dwelleth ; 16 have known, .that. .to. .dweUeth. .dwelleth ;
17 our ; 18 torment ; ig [him].

V. 14- . /• JOHN. 555
brother whom he hath seen, ' cannot love God whom he
21 hath not seen. "And this commandment have we from
him, that he who loveth God love his brother also.
5 I Whosoever believeth that Jesus Is the Christ Is begot
ten of God : and whosoever loveth him that begat loveth
2 him also that is begotten of him. "Hereby we know that
we love the children of God, when we love God, and do
3 his commandments. "For this is the love of God, that we
keep his commandments : and his commandments are not
4 grievous. "For whatsoever Is begotten of God overcom-
eth the world : and this Is the victory that hath overcome
5 the world, even our faith. "And who Is he that overcom-
eth the world, but he that believeth that Jesus Is the Son
t6 of God? "This Is he that came by water and blood, even
Jesus Christ; not ^ with the water only, but ^wlth the
*t(7 water and ^ with the blood. "And It is the Spirit that
*(8 beareth witness,' because the Spirit is the truth. "For
there are three who bear witness, the Spirit, and the wa-
9) ter, and the blood: and the three agree in one. "If we
receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater:
for the witness of God Is this, that he hath borne witness
10 concerning his Son. "He that^belleveth on the Son of
God hath the witness In him : he that believeth not God
hath made him a liar ; because he hath not believed In
II) the witness that God hath borne concerning his Son. "And
the witness is this, that God gave unto us eternal life, and
(12 this life is in his Son. "He that hath the Son hath the
Hfe ; he that hath not the Son of God hath not the life.
(13 These things have I written unto you, that ye may know
that ye have eternal life, even unto you that believe on the
14 name of the Son of God. """And this is the boldness which
1 Many ancient authorities read how can he love God zuhom he hath not seen ? ^ Gr. in.
A. v.— 20 I how can | (he).  Ch. v. i born, .every one that ; 2 By this. . | keep | ; 4
bora..overcometh; 6 by. .by; 7 that. .record [in heaven, the Father, the Word, and
the Holy Ghost : and these three are one.] ; 8 [And there are three that bear witness
in earth], .these ; g [ which [ . .testified of : 10 | himself | . .believeth. .record, .gave of ;
n record . . hath given to ; 12 (and) ; 13 [that believe on the name of the Son of God]. .
[and]. . I ye may | ; 14 confidence that.

in

556 /. JOHN. V. 14.

we have toward him, that, if we ask any thing according to
15 his will, he heareth us: "and if we know that he heareth
us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions
(16) which we have asked of him. "If any man see his brother
sinning a sin not unto death, ' he shall ask, and God will
give him life for them that sin not unto death. There is
^ a sin unto death : not concerning this do I say that he
17 should make request. "All unrighteousness is sin : and
there is ^ a sin not unto death.
18 We know that whosoever is begotten of God sinneth
not ; but he that was begotten of God keepeth ' him, and
(19 the evil one toucheth him not "We know that we are
(20 of God, and the whole world lieth in the evil one. "And
we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us
an understanding, that we know him that is true, and we
are in him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ
(21 This Is the true God, and eternal life. "iJ^" little chil
dren, guard yourselves from idols.
1 Or, he shall ask and shall give him life, eyen io_ them ^c. ' Or, sin
" Or, himself
A.V. — in; 15 hear. .that, .desired ; it sin.. (which is), .he || shall || .. shall pray for it ;
18 born .. is. . ||himself||. .that wicked ; 19 (^»af). .wickedness ; 20 (may); 21 keep..
[Amen],

THE SECOND EPISTLE OF
JOHN.

(I The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom
I love in truth ; and not I only, but also all they that
2 know the truth ; "for the truth's sake which abideth In us,
(3) and it shall be with us for ever: "Grace, mercy, peace
shall be with us, from God the Father, and from Jesus
Christ, the Son of the Father, in truth and love.
(4 I rejoice greatly that I have found certain of thy child
ren walking in truth, even as we received commandment
5) from the Father. "And now I beseech thee, lady, not as
though I wrote to thee a new commandment, but that
which we had from the beginning, that we love one an-
(6) other. "And this is love, that we should walk after his
commandments. This is the commandment, even as ye
7 heard from the beginning, that ye should walk In it "For
many deceivers are gone forth into the world, even fney
that confess not that Jesus Christ cometh In the flesh.
8 This is the deceiver and the antichrist "Look to your
selves, that ye ' lose not the things which ^ we have
(9 wrought, but that ye receive a full reward. "Whosoever
^ goeth onward and^bideth not in the teaching of Christ
hath not God~: he that abideth in the teaching, the same
(10 hath both the Father and the Son. "If any one cometh
unto you, and bringeth not this teaching, receive him not
II into 7(??/r house, and give him no greeting: "for he that
giveth him greeting partaketh in his evil works.
' Or, destroy '' Many ancient authorities xead ye. " Or, taketh the lead
A. v.— 1 (the)., have known; 2 dwelleth ; 3 [ you [ . .(aw^). . [the Lord] ; 4 rejoiced..
(have) . . (a) ; 5 unto ; 6 (have) ; 7 | entered [ . .who. .is come. .a. .an ; 8 ] we | . .those. .
|we| ; 9 I transgresseth [..doctrine., doctrine [of Christ], he ; 10 (there) come, .bring. .
doctrine., neither bid.. God speed; 11 biddeth.. God speed is partaker of . .deeds.

558 //. JOHN. 12.
12 Having many things to write unto you, I would not
write them with paper and ink : but I hope to come unto
you, and to speak face to face, that your joy may be ful-
(13 filled. "The children of thine elect sister salute thee.
A. v. — 12 trust.. I our [ . .full ; 13 thy. .greet. .[Amen].

THE THIRD EPISTLE OF
JOHN.

(I) The elder unto Gains the beloved, whom I love In
truth.
2) Beloved, I pray that in all things thou mayest prosper
(3 and be in health, even as thy soul prospereth. "For I
'rejoiced greatly, when brethren came and bare witness
4) unto thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth. "Greater
^joy have I none than ^thls, to hear of my children walk-
insf In the truth.

5 Beloved, thou doest a faithful work In whatsoever thou
doest toward them that are brethren and strangers withal ;
6) "who bare witness to thy love before the church : whom
thou wilt do well to set forward on their journey worthily
(7 of .God : "because that for the sake of the Name they
8 went forth, taking nothing of the Gentiles. "We there
fore ought to welcome such, that we may be fellow-workers
with the truth.
9 I wrote somewhat unto the church : but DIotrephes,
who loveth to have the preeminence among them, re-
lo) ceiveth us not. "Therefore, if I come, I will bring to re-
membrance his works which he doeth, prating against us
with wicked words : and not content therewith, neither
doth he himself receive the brethren, and them that would
(11 he forbiddeth, and casteth them out of the church. "Be
loved, Imitate not that which is evil, but that which is
good. He that doeth good is of God : he that doeth
1 Or, rejoice greatly , when brethren come and bear wittiess ' Some ancient authorities
read grace. " Or, these things, that I tnay hear
A. V. — I wellbeloved. .(the) ; 2 wish above ; 3 (the), .testified of the. .that is in thee. .
(the) ; 4 no. .that, .walk ; 5 faithfully, .to the. . [ to | ; 6 Which have borne, .of. .charity
¦ ¦if thou bring, .after a godly sort .. shalt ; 7 [his] name's ; 8 [ receive | ..might, .fellow-
helpers to ; 10 Wherefore. .remember, .deeds, .malicious ; 11 follow.. [but].

S6o ///. JOHN. II.
(12 evil hath not seen God. "Demetrius hath the witness of
all men, and of the truth itself : yea, we also bear witness ;
and thou knowest that our witness is true.
13) I had many things to write unto thee, but I am unwill-
14 ing to write them to thee with ink and pen : "but I hope
shortly to see thee, and we shall speak face to face.
Peace be unto thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the
friends by name.
A.V. — 12 good report, .(and), .record..! ye know[. .record ; 13 will not., unto; 14
trust I shall . . to . . Our. . Greet.

THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF
JUDE-

(I) J UPAS, a 'servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James,
Ho them that are called, beloved m God the Father, and
2 kepHor Jesus Christ : "Mercy unto you and peace and
love be multiplied.
(3) Beloved, while I was giving all diligence to write unto
you of our common salvation, I was constrained to write
unto you exhorting you to contend earnestly for the faith
(4) which was once for all delivered unto the saints. "For
there are certain men crept in privily, even they who were
of old set forth unto this condemnation, ungodly men,
turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and
denying ^our only Master and Lord, Jesus Christ
5 Now I desire to put you in remembrance, though ye
know all things once for all, how that *the Lord, having
saved a people out of the land of Egypt = afterward
(6 destroyed them that believed not "And angels which
kept not their own principality, but left their proper habi
tation, he hath kept in everlasting bonds under darkness
7 unto the judgement of the great day. "Even as Sodom
and Gomorrah, and the cities about them, having in like
manner with_these given themselves over to fornication,
and gone after strange flesh, are set forth ^ as an example,
(8) suffering the punishment of eternal fire. "Yet in like
rnanner these also in their dreamings defile the flesh, and
Gr. bondservant. ' Or, to them that are beloved in God the Father, and kept for
Jesus Christ, being called "Ox, the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ
' Many very ancient authorities read Jesus. * Gr. the second time. ' Or,
as an example of eternal fire, suffering punishment
A. V. — I Jude, the.. [ sanctified | by. .preserved in. .(and) ; 3 when . . gave. .(the)..
It.. needful for me. .(and) exhort, .that ye should; 4 unawares, .(before), .ordained to
¦ ¦Ithe II .. Lord [God]; 5 will therefore .. knew | this [.. the ; 6 (the) .. first estate..
own. .reserved, .chains ; 7 Gomorrha. .giving, .going, .for. .vengeance ; 8 Likewise..
\.Jilthy) dreamers.

562 JUDE. 8.
9 set at nought dominion, and rail at 'dignities. "But
Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he
disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against
him a railing judgement, but said. The Lord rebuke thee.
IO "But these rail at whatsoever things they know not : and
what they understand naturally, like the creatures with-
II out reason, In these things are they ^destroyed. "Woe
unto them ! for they went in the way of Cain, and ^ ran
riotously In the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in
(12) the gainsaying of Korah. "These are they who are *hid-
den rocks in your love-feasts when they feast with you,
shepherds that without fear feed themselves ; clouds
without water, carried along by winds ; autumn trees with-
13) out fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots ; "wild waves
of the sea, foaming out their own ^shame ; wandering
stars, for whom the blackness of darkness hath been re-
14) served for ever. "And to these also Enoch, the seventh
from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord came
(15 with ^ten thousands of his holy ones, "to execute judge
ment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their
works of' ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought,
and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have
(16 spoken against him. "These are murmurers, complainers,
walking after their lusts (and their mouth speaketh great
swelling words^, shewing respect of persons for the sake
of advantage.
17 But ye, beloved, remember ye the words which have
been spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus
(18) Christ ; "how that they said to you. In the last time there
shall be mockers, walking after '^ their own ungodly lusts.
' Gr. glories. ' Or, corrupted " Or, cast themselves away through ' Or, spots
' Gr. shames. * Gr. his holy myriads. ' Gr. their own lusts of ungodlinesses.
A.V. — despise ,. speak evil of; g Yet. .accusation : 10 speak evil of those, .which. .
but. .know .as brute beasts, .those, .corrupt themselves; 11 have gone, .greedily after
. .reward. .Core ; 12 || spots ||. .feasts o* charity, .feeding, .{they are). .[ about of [ . .whose
fruit withereth; 13 Raging, .to. .is ; 14 of . .cometh. .thousand, .saints ; 15 [ convince |
. .that are. .[among them], .ungodly deeds., committed, .their, .speeches ; 16 (own)., hav
ing (men's). . in admiration because ; i7were..of; 18 told, .should, .(who should) walk.

25- JUDE. 563
(19 "These are they who make separations, 'sensual, having
20 not the Spirit "But ye, beloved, building up yourselves
on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Spirit,
21 "keep yourselves In the love of God, looking for the
22 mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. "^And
23) on some have mercy, ^who are In doubt ; "and some save,
snatching them out of the fire ; and on some have mercy
with fear ; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh.
24 Now unto him that is able to guard you from stumbling,
and to set you before the presence of his glory without
(25 blemish in exceeding joy, "to the only God our Saviour,
through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, do-
minlon^and power, beforeall time, and now, and *for
evermore. Amen.
1 Or, natural Or, anitnal '' The Greek text in this passage (And . . . fire) is
somewhat uncertain. " Or, while they dispute withyou •* Gr. unto all the ages.

A. v.— ig be., separate [themselves]; 20 Ghost; 22 of .. | compassion, making a
difference [ ; 23 others, .pulling ; 24 keep, .falling.. present, .faultless.. with ; 25 [wise]
. .[and], .both. .ever.

THE REVELATION

OF

S. JOHN THE DIVINE.

1(1 The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God 'gave him
to shew unto his ^servants, even the things which must
shortly come to pass : and he sent and signified ^ it by his
(2 angel unto his servant John ; "who bare witness of the
word of God, and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, even
3 of all things that he saw. "Blessed Is he that readeth,
and they that hear the words of the prophecy, and keep
the things which are written therein : for the time is at
hand.
(4 John to the seven churches which are In Asia : Grace
to you and peace, from him which is and which was and
*which is to come ; and from the seven Spirits which
(5 are before his throne ; "and from Jesus Christ, who is
the faithful witness, the firstborn of the dead, and the
ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loveth
(6)us, and ^loosed us from our sins ®by his blood; "and
he made us to be a kingdom, to be priests unto his
God and Father ; to him be the glory and the dominion
(7 ''for ever and ever. Amen. "Behold, he cometh with
the clouds ; and every eye shall see him, and they which
pierced him ; and all the tribes of the earth shall mourn
over him. Even so. Amen.
(8 I am the Alpha and the Omega," saith ^the Lord God,
1 Or, gave unto him, to shew unto his servants the things &=ir. - Gr. bondservants :
and so throughout this book. ^Qr, them -"Or, which cometh * Many
authorities, some ancient, read washed. ^Gx. in. ' Gr. unto the ages of
the ages. Many ancient authorities omit of the ages. " Or, the Lord, the God
A. v. — Ch. I. I I unto II ; 2 record, .[and] ; 3 this. .those ; 4 (be) unto ; 5 (and), .first
begotten.. prince.. [ loved [..[ washed [ .. in.. (own) ; 6 (hath).. | kings [ [and] ; 7 (also)
. .kindreds, .wail because of ; 8 [the beginning and the ending].

1.20. REVELATION. 565
'which is and which was and ^ which is to come, the Al
mighty.
(9 I John, your brother and partaker with you in the
tribulation and kingdom and patience which are in Jesus,
was In the isle that is called Patmos, for the word~of God
10 and the testimony of Jesus. "I was in the Spirit on the
Lord's day, and I heard behind me a great voice, as of a
(II trumpet "saying, What thou seest, write In a book, and
send it to the seven churches ; unto Ephesus, and unto
Smyrna, and unto Pergamum, and unto Thyatira, and
unto Sardls, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodlcea.
12 "And I turned to see the voice which spake with me. And
(i3havlng turned I saw seven golden ^ candlesticks ; "and in
the midst of the ^ candlesticks one like unto *ason of
man, clothed with a garment down to the foot, and girt
(14) about at the breasts with a golden girdle. "And his head
and his hair were white as white wool, white as snow ; and
15 his eyes were as a flame of fire ; "and his feet like unto
burnished brass, as if It had been refined In a furnace ; and
16 his voice as the voice of many waters. "And he had In
his right hand seven stars : and out of his mouth proceeded
a sharp two-edged sword: and- his countenance was as the
(17 sun shineth in his strength. "And when I saw him, I
fell at his feet as one dead. And he laid his right hand
upon me, saying. Fear not ; I am the first and the last
(18) "and the Living one ; and I ^ was dead, and behold, I am
alive '^ for evermore, and I have the keys of death and of
19 Hades. "Write therefore the things which thou sawest,
and the things which"are7and the things which shall come
(20 to pass hereafter; "the mystery of the seven stars which
thou sawest "in my right hand, and the seven golden ^can-
1 Or, he which ^ Ox, which cometh " Gx. lampstands. ' Or, t^ Son of man
* Gr. became. « Gr. unto the ages of the ages. ' Gr. upon.

A.V.-g(who)[also] (am), .companion, .[in the], .(of). .[Christ].. [for]. .[Christ] ; ir
[I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last: and] . .unto, .[which are in Asia]..
Pergamos; 12 that. .being; 13 [seven] .. || the || .. paps ; 14 hairs. . I like 1 . . (as) ; 15 fine
¦¦I they burned [ . .sound ; 16 went ; 17 [unto me] ; 18 {lam) he that liveth. .[Amen]. .
hell ; ig hast seen . . be.

566 REVELATION. I. 20.
dlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven
churches : and the seven ' candlesticks are seven churches.
2(i To the angel of the church in Ephesus write ;
These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars in
his right hand, he that walketh in the midst of the seven
(2) golden 'candlesticks : "I know thy works, and thy toil and
patience, and that thou canst not bear evil men, and didst
try them which call themselves apostles, and they are not,
(3) and didst find them false; "and thou hast patience and
didst bear for my name's sake, and hast not grown weary.
4 "But I have this against thee, that thou didst leave thy
(5 first love. "Remember therefore from whence thou art
fallen, and repent, and do the first works ; or else I come
to thee, and will move thy ^ candlestick out of its place,
6 except thou repent "But this thou hast, that thou hatest
(7 the works of the NIcolaitans, which I also hate. "He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I give to
eat of the tree of life, which Is in the ^ Paradise of God.
8 And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write ;
These things saith the first and the last, which ^ was dead,
(9 and lived again : "I know thy tribulation, and thy poverty
(but thou art rich), and the ^blasphemy of them which say
they are Jews, and they are not, but are a synagogue of
(10 Satan. "Fearl not the things which thou art about to suf
fer : behold, tpe devil is about to cast some of you into
prison, that ye may be tried ; ^and ye shall have ''tribula
tion ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will
II give thee the crown of life. "He that hath an ear, let him
hear what the Spirit saith to the churches. He that over
cometh shall not be hurt of the second death.
1 Gr. lampstands. ' Gr. lampstand. " Or, .garden . as in Gen. ii. 8.
"Gr. became. ^Or, reviling *Some ancient authorities read and may
have. 1 Gr. a tribulation of ten days.
A. v. — 20 [which thou sawest]. .(the).  Ch. h. i Unto . . (of), .who ; 2 [thy] labour
. .how. .them wbich are. .(thou) ( hast tried [ .. [ say they are | . .hast found, .liars ; 3 hast
borne, .[and], .(hast) laboured, .[fainted]; 4 Nevertheless, .sotnewhat. .because, .hast left;
5 (will), .unto, .[quickly], .remove, .his; 5 deeds. .Nicolaitanes; 7 unto, .(the) [tnidst ofj ;
8 unto.. is alive ; 9 [works, and]. .{I know)., the ; 10 | none [ (of) those.. shalt . .shall, .a.

11-22. REVELATION,

567

12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamum write ;
These things saith he that hath the sharp two-edged
(13 sword : "I know where thou dwellest, even where Satan's
throne is : and thou boldest fast my name, and didst not
deny my faith, even in the days 'of Antipas my witness,
my faithful one, who was killed among you, where Satan
14 dwelleth. "But I have a few things against thee, because
thou hast there some that hold the teaching of Balaam,
who taught Balak to cast a stumbllngblock before the
children of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to
15 commit fornication. "So hast thou also some that hold
(16 the teaching of the NIcolaitans in like manner. "Repent
therefore ; or else I come to thee quickly, and I will make
(17 war against them with the sword of my mouth7 "He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches. To him that overcometh, to him will I gTve of
the hidden manna, and I will give him a white stone, and
upon the stone a new name written, which no one know
eth but he that receiveth it
(18 And to the angel of the church in Thyatira write ;
These things saith the Son of God, who hath his eyes
like a flame of fire, and his feet are like unto burnished
(19) brass: "I know thy works, and thy love and faith and
ministry and patience, and that thy last works are more
(20 than the first "But I have this against thee, that thou
sufferest ^ the woman Jezebel, which calleth herself a proph
etess ; and she teacheth and seduceth my servants to
commit fornication, and to eat things sacrificed to idols.
21) "And I gave her time that she should repent ; and she
22 ¦willeth not to repent of her fornication. "^Behold, I do
'The Greek text here is somewhat uncertain. '' Many authorities, some
ancient, read thy wife.
A.V. — II unto; 12 Pergamos. .which, .with two edges ; 13 [thy works, and], .seat ..hast
. .denied, .those. . [wherein]. .(aya.f). .martyr, .slain ; 14 them, doctrine. .Balac. .unto ; 15
them.. doctrine- .Nicolaitanes, [ which thing I hate | ; 16 (will), .unto., fight ; 17 unto
• •[to eat] • .in. .man. .saving ; 18 unto. .(unto), .fine ; 19 charity, .service, .(thy), .[and]
(the)..fc be; 20 -Notwithstanding, .[a few things], .because, .that. .[ to teach [..[ to
seduce [ . .unto ; 21 space to . . [ repented | ; 22 will.

568 REVELATION. II. 22.
cast her into a bed, and them that commit adultery with
her into great tribulation, except they repent of 'her
23 works. "And I will kill her children with Meath; and
all the churches shall know that I am he which searcheth
the reins and hearts : and I will give unto each one of
(24 you according to your works. "But to you I say, to the
rest that are in Thyatira, as many as have not this teach
ing, which know not the deep things of Satan, as they
(25 say ; I cast upon you none other burden. "Howbeit that
26 which ye have, hold fast till I come. "And he that over
cometh, and he that keepeth my works unto the end, to
(27 him will I give authority over the nations: "and he shall
rule them with a rod of ^ iron, as the vessels of the potter
are broken to shivers ; as I also have received of my
28,29 Father: "and I will give him the morning star. "He that
hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to the
churches.
3 I And to the angel of the church In Sardis write ;
These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits of
God, and the seven stars : I know thy works, that thou
2 hast a name that thou livest, and thou art dead. "Be
thou watchful, and stablish the things that remain, which
were ready to die : for I have * found no works of thine
(3 fulfilled before my God. "Remember therefore how thou
hast received and didst hear ; and keep it, and repent.
If therefore thou shalt not watch, I will come as a thief,
and thou shalt not know what hour I will come upon
(4 thee." "But thou hast a few names in Sardls which did
not defile their garments : and they shall walk with me in
(5 white ; for they are worthy. "He that overcometh shall
thus be arrayed in white garments ; and I will In no wise
1 Many ancient authorities read their. ^ Or, pestilence " Or, iron ; as vessels
of the potter, are they broken ' Many ancient authorities read not found thy works.
A.V. — I their [ deeds ; 23 every; 24 unto. .[ and [ unto, .doctrine, [and].. have, .known
.. I depths I . .speak. . I will put I ; 2c,'Q\xt ..(already) ; 26 power ; 27 a. .shall || they [[ be. .
even ; 2g unto.  Ch. hi. i unto ; 2 strengthen, .which, .that [ are [. .not. .thy. .perfect ;
3 heard . . hold fast . . [on the] ; 4 [even] . . have . . defiled ; 5 [ the same [ . . clothed . . raiment
. . not.

III. i6. REVELATION. 569
blot his name out of the book of life, and I will confess
bis name before my Father, and before his angels.
6 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith to
the churches.
7 And to the angel of the church In Philadelphia write ;
These things saith he that is holy, he that Is true,
he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, and
(8 none shall shut, and that shutteth, and none openeth : "I
know thy works (behold, I have 'set before thee a door
opened, which none can shut), that thou hast a little
power, and didst keep my word, and didst not deny my
9) name. "Behold, I give of the synagogue of Satan, of
them which say they are Jews, and they are not, but do
lie ; behold, I will make them to come and worship be-
10 fore thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee. "Be
cause thou didst keep the word of my patience, I also will
keep thee from the hour of ^ trial, that ^f.?^.^ which is to
come upon the whole ^ world, to *try them that dwell
(II) upon the earth. "I come quickly: hold fast that which
(12) thou hast, that no one take thy crown. "He that over
cometh, I will make him a pillar In the ^temple of my God,
and he shall go out thence no more : and I will write upon
him the name of myGod, and the name of the city of
my God, the new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of
13 heaven from my God, and mine own new name. "He
that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith t^ the
churches.
14 And to the angel of the church in Laodlcea write ;
These things saith the Amen, " the'faithful and true
15 witness, thebeginningof the creation of God: "I know
thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot : I would
(16) thou wert cold or hot "So because, thou art lukewarm,
'Gx. given. ' Ox , iemf tation "Gx. inhabited earth. 'Ox, tymfi
5 Or, sanctuary : and so throughout this book. ^ 
A. V. -(out), .but ; 6 unto; 7 no man | shutteth [..no man; 8 an open..| and [ no
man. .(it) for. .strength . .hast kept. .hast., denied ; 9 | will make [ ; 10 hast kept..
I temptation ||.. shall.. aU ; 11 [Behold] .. man ; 12 (which is).. (I will write upon him) my;
13 unto ; 14 unto, .[of the Laodiceans| ; 16 (then).

S70 REVELATION. III. i6.
and neither hot nor cold, I will spew thee out of my
17 mouth. "Because thou sayest, I am rich, and have gotten
riches, and have need of nothing ; and knowest not that
thou art the wretched one and miserable and poor and blind
,(i8) and naked: "I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by
fire, that thou mayest become rich ; and white garments,
that thou mayest clothe thyself, and that the shame of thy
nakedness be not made manifest ; and eyesalve to anoint
19 thine eyes, that thou mayest see. "As many as I love, I
reprove and chasten : be zealous therefore, and repent
20 "Behold, I stand at the door and knock: If any man hear
my voice and open the door, I will come In to him, and
(21) will sup with him, and he with me. "He that overcometh,
I will give to him to sit down with me in my throne, as I
also overcame, and sat down with my Father In his throne.
22 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith
to the churches.
4(1 After these things I saw, and behold, a door opened In
heaven, and the first voice which I heard, a voice as of a
trumpet speaking with me, one saying. Come up hither,
and I will shew thee the things which must 'come to pass
(2) hereafter. "Straightway I was in the Spirit : and behold,
there was a throne set In heaven, and one sitting upon
(3) the throne ; "and he that sat was to look upon like a jasper
stone and a sardlus: and there was a rainbow round about
(4 the throne, like an emerald to look upon. "And round about
the throne were four and twenty thrones : and upon the
thrones / saw four and twenty elders sitting, arrayed In
white garments ; and on their heads crowns of gold.
5) "And out of the throne proceed lightnings and voices and
thunders. And there we^^e seven lamps of fire burning
before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God ;
1 Or, come to pass. After these things straightway ^c.
A.V. — 17 increased with goods ; 18 tried in (the), .be. .raiment. ,be clothed.. do. .ap
pear, .(with) ; ig rebuke ; 21 grant, .(even), .am set ; 22 unto,  Ch. iv. i this, .locked
. .(was), .(otsj^). .(it were), .talking.; I which said |..be; 2 [And] immediately, .sat on;
3 I sardine I . in sight, .(unto) ; 4 seats, .seats, .clothed, .raiment, .[they had]; 5 pro
ceeded, .thunderings.

V. 5 • RE VELA TION. 5 7 1
(6 "and before the throne, as it were a glassy sea like unto
crystal ; and in the midsi; of the throne, and round about
the throne, four living creatures full of eyes before and
7 behind. "And the first creature was like a lion, and
the second creature like a calf, and the third creature
had a face as of a man, and the fourth creature was like
(8) a flying eagle. "And the four living creatures, having
each one of them six wings, are full of eyes round about
and within : and they have no rest day and night say
ing, Holy, holy, holy, ?> the Lord God, the Almighty,
9 which was and which is and 'which is to come. "And
when the living creatures shall give glory and honour
and thanks to him that sitteth on the throne, to him
10 that liveth ^for ever and ever, "the four and twenty
elders shall fall down before him that sitteth on the throne,
and shall worship him that liveth ^for ever and ever,
and shall cast their crowns before the throne, saying,
(II) "Worthy art thou, our Lord and our God, to receive
the glory and the honour and the power : for thou didst
create all things, and because of thy will they were,
and Avere created.
5 I And I saw ^in the right hand of him that sat on the
throne a book written within and on the back, close
2 sealed with seven seals. "And I saw a strong angel pro
claiming with a great voice. Who is worthy to open the
shook, and to loose the seals thereof? "And no one in
the heaven, or on the earth, or under the earth, was able
(4 to open the book, or to look thereon. "And I wept
much, because no one was found worthy to open the
(5 book, or to look thereon : "and one of the elders saith
unto me. Weep not : behold, the Lion that Is of the tribe
of Judah, the Root of David, hath overcome, to open the
' Or, which cometh '' Gx. unto the ages of the ages. " Gr. on.

A.N.—t there was.. of ^ass.. (were).. heasts; 7 beast, .beast, .beast, .beast ; 8 beasts
\\iad\.. (him).. (they were).. not; g those beasts, .sat. . who ; 10 sat ; 11 (O). .hast created
.. for .. pleasure . . [ are |.  Ch. v. i backside ; 2 loud ; 3 man . . nor in . . neither ..
I neither [ ; 4 man., [and to read], .neither ; 5 Juda. .prevailed.

572

REVELATION. V. 5.

(6 book and the seven seals thereof. "And I saw in the
midst of the throne and of the four living creatures, and
in the midst of the elders, a Lamb standing, as though it
had been slain, having seven horns, and seven eyes, which
are the ' seven Spirits of God, sent forth into all the
(7 earth. "And he came, and he ^ taketh if out of the right
(8 hand of him that sat on the throne. "And when he had
taken the book, the four living creatures and the four and
twenty elders fell down before the Lamb, having each
one a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are
(9) the prayers of the saints. "And they sing a new song,
saying. Worthy art thou to take the book, and to open
the seals thereof : for thou wast slain, and didst purchase
unto God with thy blood men of every tribe, and tongue,
(10 and pedple, and nation, "and madest them to be unto our
God a kingdom and priests ; and they reign upon the
II earth. "And I saw, and I heard a voice of many angels
round about the throne and the living creatures and the
elders ; and the number of them was ten thousand times
12 ten thousand, and thousands of thousands ; "saying with
a great voice. Worthy is the Lamb that hath been slain
to receive the power, and riches, and wisdom, and might,
(13) and honour, and glory, and blessing. "And every created
thing which is In the heaven, and on the earth, and under
the earth, and on the sea, and all things that are In them,
heard I saying, Unto him that sitteth on the throne, and
unto the Lamb, be the blessing, and the honour, and the
(14 glory, and the dominion, ^for ever and ever. "And the
four living creatures said. Amen. And the elders fell
down and worshipped.
6(1) And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seven
1 Some ancient authorities omit seven. '' Gr. hath taken. " Gx. unto the
ages of the ages.
A.V. — ^[to loose]; 6 beheld, [and, lo]. .beasts, .stood ; 7 took [the book]., upon; 8
beasts, .every, .(of them) [ harps [. .vials, .odours ; g sung, .hast redeemed [us] to. .by
. .(out), .kindred ; 10 hast made | us | . . [ kings [. .[ we shall [. .on ; 11 beheld, .the .
beasts; 12 loud. .was. .strength ; 13 creature, .[such as] (are) in. .power, .upon ; 14
beasts., [four a«r2? twenty], .[him that liveth for ever and ever].

VI. IO. REVELATION.

573

seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures saying
2)^^ ^.L^ a voice of thunder. Come'. "And I saw, and
behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon had a bow ;
^"^ ^y^^f.^. "^^s given unto him a crown : and he came
forth conquering, and to conquer.
(3 And when he opened the second seal, I heard the second
(4) living creature saying, Come'. "And another /^t?r.5-^ came
forth, a red horse ; and to him that sat thereon it was
given to take ^ peace from the earth, and that they should
slay one another : and there was given unto him a great
sword.
(5 And when he opened the third seal, I heard the third
living creature saying, Come'. And I saw, and behold,
a black horse ; and he that sat thereon had a balance in
{6)his hand. "And I heard as It were a voice In the midst
of the four living creatures saying, A ''measure of wheat
for a ^penny, and three measures of barley for a ^ penny ;
and the oil and the wine hurt thou not
(7 And when he opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice
8) of the fourth living creature saying. Come'. "And I saw,
and behold, a pale horse : and he that sat upon him, his
name was Death ; and Hades followed with him. And
there was given unto them authority over the fourth part
of the earth, to kill with sword, and with famine, and
with ® death, and by the wild beasts of the earth.
<9 And when he opened the fifth seal, I saw underneath
the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the
word of God, and for the testimony which they held :
10 "and they cried with a great voice, saying. How long, O
Master, the holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge
' Some ancient authorities add and see. '' Some ancient authorities read the
peace of the earth. " Gr. cha-nix, a small measure. ¦* See marginal note
on Matt, xviii. 28. ^ Or, pestiletice
A.V. — Ch. VI. I (it were) the noise, .beasts. . [and see]; 2 on him., went; 3 (had)..
teast say. .[and see] ; 4 (there) went out. .(that was), .power, .kill ; 5 (had), .beast say. .
[and see], .beheld, .lo. .on him. .pair of balances; 6 beasts say. .(j^'^) ; 7 (had). .beast
say., [and see] ; 8 looked, .on. .Hell, .power, .hunger, .with ; g (had), .under, .were ; 10
loud .Lord.

574

REVELATION. VI. lo..

(I I) our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? "And there
was given them to each one a white robe ; and it was
said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little time,
until their fellow-servants also and their brethren, which
should be killed even as they were, should 'be fulfilled.
(12 And I saw when he opened the sixth seal, and there
was a great earthquake ; and the sun became black as
sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon became as blood ;
(13 "and the stars of the heaven fell unto the earth, as a fig
tree casteth her unripe figs, when she is shaken of a great
14 wind. "And the heaven was removed as a scroll when it
Is rolled up ; and every mountain and Island were moved
(15) out of their places. "And the kings of the earth, and the
princes, and the ^ chief captains, and the rich, and the
strong, and every bondman and freeman, hid themselves
16 in the caves and In the rocks of the mountains ; "and they
say to the mountains and to the rocks. Fall on us, and
hide us from the face of him that sitteth on the throne,
17 and from the wrath of the Lamb : "for the great day of
their wrath is come ; and who is able to stand ?
7(1 After this I saw four angels standing at the four cor
ners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that
no wind should blow on the earth, or on the sea, or upon
2 any tree. "And I saw another angel ascend from the
sunrlsing, having the seal of the living God : and he cried
with a great voice to the four angels, to whom it was
3 given to hurt the earth and the sea, "saying. Hurt not the
earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we shall have
(4) sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads. "And
I heard the number of them which were sealed, a hundred
and forty and four thousand, sealed out of every tribe of
the children of Israel.
¦ Some ancient authorities re'ad have fulfilled theix conxse. ' Or, military tribunes
Gx. chiliarchs.
A. V. — II I robes were [ . . unto every . . (of) . . season . . that ; 12 beheld . . (had) . .
[lo] ; 13 (even)., untimely .. mighty ; 14 departed, .together ; 15 great men., (men)..
I mighty [ (men), .[every], .dens ; 16 said ; 17 [ his [ ..shall be.  Ch. vii. i [And]. .
I these things I . .on. .the. .not. .nor. .nor on; 2 ascending, .east., loud ; 3 in ; 4 (and
there were), .an., all the tribes.

ni. 15- REVELATION. 575
(5 "Of the tribe of Judah were sealed twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Reuben twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Gad twelve thousand :
(6 "Of the tribe of Asher twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Naphtali twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Manasseh twelve thousand :
(7 "Of the tribe of Simeon twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Levi twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Issachar twelve thousand :
(8 "Of the tribe of Zebulun twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Joseph twelve thousand :
Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve thousand.
9 "After these things I saw, and behold, a great multitude,
which no man could number, out of every nation, and of
^IL tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the
throne and before the Lamb, arrayed in white robes, and
10 palms in their hands ; "and they cry with a great voice,
saying, Salvation unto our God which sitteth on the
II throne, and unto the Lamb. "And all the angels were
standing round about the throne, and about the elders
and the four living creatures ; and they fell before the
12 throne on their faces, and worshipped God, "saying,
Amen : ' Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv
ing, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God
13)^ for ever and ever. Amen. "And one of the elders an
swered, saying unto me. These which are arrayed in the
(14 white robes, who are they, and whence came they ? "And
I *say unto him. My lord, thou knowest. And he said
to me. These are they which come out of the great tribu
lation, and they washed their robes, and made them white
15 in the blood of the Lamb. "Therefore are they before
1 Gr. The blessing, and the gloty, &fc. '' Gx. unto the ages of the ages. " Gx.
have said.
A.V. — 5juda. .(were)[sea\ed]..{were)[sea\ed^; 6 Aser (w^n') [sealed]. .'iie-^\!na\im(were)
[sealed]. .Manasses (were) [sealed]; i (were) [sealed], .(w^r^) [sea\.e&\. .(were) [sealed];
8 Zabulon (were) [sealed], .(were) [sealed] ; g this, .beheld, .lo. .all nations, .kindreds. .
people, .stood, .clothed with ; lo [ cried |. .loud., to. .upon ; ii stood, .beasts ; 13 What
• .come ; 14 said. .Sir. .unto.. came. .(have).

5 ^e RE VELA TION. VI I. 1 5 .
the throne of God ; and they serve him day and night in
his temple : and he that sitteth on the throne shall spread
16 his tabernacle over them. "They shall hunger no more,
neither thirst any more ; neither shall the sun strike upon
17 them, nor any heat : "for the Lamb which is in the midst
of the throne shall be their shepherd, and shall guide
them unto fountains of waters of life : and God shall wipe
away every tear from their eyes.
.8(1 And when he opened the seventh seal, there followed
a silence in heaven about the space of half an hour.
2) "And I saw the seven angels which stand before God;
and there were given unto them seven trumpets.
3 And another angel came and stood 'over the altar,
having a golden censer ; and there was given unto him
much Incense, that he should ^add it unto the prayers'
of all the saints upon the golden altar which was be-
(4 fore the throne. "And the smoke of the incense, ^wlth
the prayers of the saints, went up before God out of
5) the angel's hand. "And the angel * taketh the censer;
and he filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it
^upon the earth : and there followed thunders, and voices,
and lightnings, and an earthquake.
6 And the seven angels which had the seven trumpets
prepared themselves to sound.
(7 And the first sounded, and there followed hail and fire,
^ mingled with blood, and they were cast '^upon the earth :
§:?A.L^-.^J^.^Ird part^^^^^^ the earth was burnt up, and the third
part of the trees was burnt up, and alT green grass was
burnt up.
8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a great
mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea: and
9) the third part of the sea became blood; "and there died
the third part of the creatures which were in thie sea,
' Or, rt^ '' Gx. give. "Ox, foy ' Gx. hath taken. » Qr, into
A. v.— 15 dwell among ; i6 light on ; 17 feed them.. lead.. ] living [ . .all tears. 
Ch. viii. i(had)..was; 2 stood. .to; 3 II at || . . off'er . . with ; 4(which ^am^). .ascended ;
5 took . . II into II . . were . . thunderings ; 7 [angel].

IX. 6. REVELATION. c^jy

£!^ !;^-eXi.h..at had life ; and the third part of the ships
was destroyed.
(10) And the third angel sounded, and there fell from heav
en a great star, burning as a torch, and it fell upon the
third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of the
„ waters ; "and the name of the star is called Wormwood"
and the third part of the waters became wormwood ; and
many men died of the waters, because they were made
bitter.
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third part of the
sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the
third part of the stars ; that the third part of them should
be darkened, and the day should not shine for the third
part of it, and the night in like manner"
13 And I saw, and I heard ' an eagle, flying in mid heaven,
saying with a great voice. Woe, woe, woe, for them that
dwell on the earth, by reason of the other "voices of The
trumpet of the three angels, who are yet to sound.
9 i) And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star from
heaven fallen unto the earth : and there was given to him
2 the key of the pit of the abyss. "And he opened the pit
of the abyss ; and there went up a smoke out of the pit,
as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the sun and the air
(3)were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit "And
out of the smoke came forth locusts upon the earth ; and
power was given them, as the scorpions of the earth have
4 power. "And it was said unto them that they should not
hurt the grass of the earth, neither any green thing,
neither any tree, but only such men as have not the seal
(5) of God on their foreheads. "And it was given them that
they should not kill them, but that they should be tor
mented five months : and their torment was as the tor-
6) ment of a scorpion, when it striketh a man. "And in
1 Gr. one eagle.
A.V. — g and. .were; 10 (if were), .lamp ; 12 so as, , was. .[ shone [. .a. .likewise ; 13
teheld. . | angel | . .through the midst of. .loud.. [ Lo the inhabiters | of. .which.  Ch.
K. I fall, .bottomless ; 2 bottomless, .arose ; 3 (there).. (unto) ; 4 commanded ,, those
¦•which.. in; 5 (to).. he.

578 REVELATION. IX. 6.
those days men shall seek death, and shall in no wise find
It ; and they shall desire to die, and death fleeth from
(7 them. "And the 'shapes of the locusts were like unto
horses prepared for war ; and upon their heads as it were
crowns like unto gold, and their faces were as men's faces.
8 "And they had hiair as the hair of women, and their teeth
9 were as the teeth of lions. "And they had breastplates,
as it were breastplates of Iron ; and the sound of their
wings was as the sound of chariots, of many horses rush-
(io)Ing to war. "And they have tails like unto scorpions, and
stings ; and in their tails is their power to hurt men five
(ii) months. "They have over them as king the angel of the
abyss : his name in Hebrew is Abaddon, and In the Greek
tongue he hath the name ^ApoUyon.
(i2 The first Woe Is past : behold, there come yet two
Woes hereafter.
(13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard ^a voice
from the horns of the golden altar which Is before God,
14 "one saying to the sixth angel, which had the trumpet.
Loose the four angels which are bound at the great river
(15 Euphrates. "And the four angels were loosed, which had
been prepared for the hour and day and month and year,
(16 that they should kill the third part of men. "And the
number of the armies of the horsemen was twice ten
thousand times ten thousand : I heard the number of
17 them. "And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and
them that sat on them, having breastplates as of fire and
of hyacinth and of brimstone : and the heads of the
horses are as the heads of lions ; and out of their mouths
(18 proceedeth fire and smoke and brimstone. "By these
three plagues was the third part of men killed, by the fire
and the smoke and the brimstone, which proceeded out
1 Gr. likenesses. '' That is. Destroyer. " Gx. one voice.
A.V. — 6 I not|..| shall flee [ ; 7 unto battle, .on . .(k/^?-^). .(the), .of men; 9 running
..battle; lo had. .(there) [wexe]..was ; 11 [And], .had (a), .{which t'j). .bottomless pit,
whose., (the), .(tongue), .but. ..^zj- J 12 One. .(and). .xx\oxe; 13 [four]; 14 in; 15 were. .
an. .(a), .(a), .(a). .(for) to slay; 16 army., ¦k/^?-^ two hundred thousand thousand : [and] ;
17 jacinth, .were, .issued ; 18 [by], .[by], .issued ;

X. 8^ REVELATION. 57p
19 of their mouths. "For the power of the horses is in their
mouth, and in their tails : for their tails are like unto ser
pents, and have heads ; and with them they do hurt
(20) "And the rest of mankind, which were not killed with
these plagues, repented not of the works of their hands,
that they should not worship 'devils, and the idols of
gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of
21) wood; which can neither see, nor hear, nor walk: "and
they repented not of their murders, nor of their sorcerTes^i
nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts.
10(1 And I saw another strong angel coming down out of
heaven, arrayed with a cloud ; and the rainbow was upon
his head, and his face was as the sun, and his feet as pil-
(2 lars of fire ; "and he had in his hand a little book open :
and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his left upon
(3 the earth; "and he cried with a great voice, as a lion
roareth : and when he cried, the seven thunders uttered
(4 their voices. "And when the seven thunders uttered their
voices, I was about to write : and I heard a voice from
heaven saying. Seal up the things which the seven thun-
5 ders uttered, and write them not "And the angel which
I saw standing upon the sea and upon the earth lifted up
6) his right hand to heaven, "and sware by him that liveth
^for ever and ever, who created the heaven and the things
that are therein, and the earth and the things that are
therein, ^and the sea and the things that are therein, that
(7)there shall be * time no longer : "but in the days of the
voice of the seventh angel, when he is about to sound,
then is finished the mystery of God, according to the
good tidjngs which he declared to his servants the
(8) prophets. "And the voice which I heard from heaven,
f heard if again speaking with me, and saying, Go, take
' Gr. demons. ' Gr. unto the ages of the ages. " Some ancient authorities omit
and the sea and the things that are therein. ' Or, delay
A.V. — 19 I their |. .were, .had ; 20 the men. .by. .(yet) ; 21 Neither.  Ch. x. i mighty
•¦come. .from, .clothed.. (a), .(it were) ; 2 (foot) on ; 3 loud. .(when), .(had) ; 4 (had). .
[unto me], .those ; 5 stand ; 6 which.. should ; 7 shall begin. .| should be | . .as. .(hath) ;
' I spake I unto. . | said | . .(and).

58o REVELATION. X. 8.
the book which is open in the hand of the angel that
(9) standeth upon the sea and upon the earth. "And I went
unto the angel, saying unto him that he should give me
the little book. And he saith unto me. Take it, and eat
it up ; and it shall make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth
10 it shall be sweet as honey. "And I took the little book
out of the angel's hand, and ate it up ; and it was in my
mouth sweet as honey : and when I had eaten it, my belly
II was made bitter. "And they say unto me, Thou must
prophesy again 'over many peoples and nations and
tongues and kings.
11(1 And there was given me a reed like unto a rod: ^and
one said. Rise, and measure the temple of God, and the
2 altar, and them that worship therein. "And the court
which is vdthout the temple ^ leave without, and measure
it not ; for It hath been given unto the nations : and the
holy city shall they tread under foot forty and two
(3 months. "And I will give unto my two witnesses, and
they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and three-
4 score days, clothed In sackcloth. "These are the two
olive trees and the two * candlesticks, standing before the
5) Lord of the earth. "And if any man desireth to hurt
them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth
their enemies : and if any man shall desire to hurt them,
(6 in this manner must he be killed! "These have the power
to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the"days of
their prophecy : and they have power over the waters to
turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every
(7 plague, as often as they shall desire. "And when they
shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh
up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and over-
(8 come them, and kill them. "And their Mead bodies lie
In the street of the great city, which spiritually is called
' Or, concerning » Gr. saying. " Gx. cast without. ' Gr. lampstands. ' Gr. carcase.
A.V.— I little [..which ; g (and) said. . said ; lo as soon as; ii | he said (..before. 
Ch. XI. I [and the angel stood], saying ; 2 But. .out. .is. .Gentiles ; 3 (power) ; 4 [ God [ ;
5 I will |. .[ will I ; 6 [in]., to., all plagues, .will ; 7 ascendeth. .bottomless pit. .against. .
(shall) ; 8 (shall).

Xt^ 18. REVELATION. 581
Sodom and Egypt, where also tjieir Lord was crucified
(9) "And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and
nations do men look upon their ' dead bodies three days
and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in
(10 a tomb. "And they that dwell on the earth rejoic^ver
them, and make merry ; and they shall send gifts one to
another; because these two prophets tormented them
II that dwell on the earth. "And after the three days and a
half the breath of life from God entered into them, and
they stood upon their feet ; and great fear fell upon them
12 which beheld them. "And they heard a great voice from
heaven saying unto them. Come up hither. And they
went up into heaven in the cloud; and their enemies be-
(13) held them. "And in that hour there was a great earth
quake, and the tenth part of the city fell ; and there were
i^iiied in the earthquake ^ seven thousand persons: and
the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of
heaven.
(14 The second Woe is past : behold, the third Woe cometh
quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sounded ; and there followed
great voices in heaven, and they said, The kingdom of
the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his
16 Christ : and he shall reign ^for ever and ever. "And the
four and twenty elders, which sit before God on their
(17 thrones, fell upon their faces, and worshipped God, "say
ing. We give thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty,
which art and which wast ; because thou hast taken thy
18 great power, and didst reign. "And the nations were
wroth, and thy wrath came, and the time of the dead to
be judged, and the time to give their reward to thy ser
vants the prophets, and to the saints, and to them that
' Gr. carcase. ^ Gr. names of men, seven thousand. " Gr. unto the ages of the ages.
A. v.— I our I ; g they of. .people . . kindreds .. [ shall see [ , , an , , | shall | . . put . .
I graves I; 10 upon ..[ shall | .. dwelt ; ii an. .Spirit, .saw ; 12 ascended, .to. .a ; 13 the
same. .slain (of) men. .remnant ; 14 (and); 15 were. . j saying [.. | kingdoms | . .this. .
\'^^^\. .kingdoms ; 16 | sat [..seats; 17 [and art to come], .(to thee), .hast reigned ; 18
ingry.. is come., that they should, .that thou shouldest . .unto.

583 REVELATION. XI. i8.
fear thy name, the small and the great ; and to destroy
them that destroy the earth.
19) And there was opened the temple of God that is in
heaven ; and there was seen in his temple the ark of his
'covenant ; and there followed lightnings, and voices, and
thunders, and an earthquake, and great hail.
13(1 And a great sign was seen in heaven ; a woman arrayed
with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her
2 head a crown of twelve stars ; "and she was with child :
and she crieth out, travailing In birth, and In pain to be
3)deiivered. "And there was seen another sign in heaven ;
and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and
(4) ten horns, and upon his heads seven diadems. "And his
tail draweth the third part of the stars of heaven, and did
cast them to the earth : and the dragon stood before the
woman which was about to be delivered, that whe.n she
(5 was delivered, he might devour her child. "And she was
delivered of a son, a man child, who is to rule all the na
tions with a rod of iron : and her child was caught up
6) unto God, and unto his throne. "And the woman fled
into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of
God, that there they may nourish her a thousand two hun
dred and threescore days.
7 And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels
going forth to war with the dragon ; and the dragon
8 warred and his angels ; "and they prevailed not, neither
9 was their place found any more in heaven. "And the
great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that Is
called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole
^ world ; he was cast down to the earth, and his angels
10) were cast down with him. "And I heard a great voice in
heaven, saying, ^ Now is come the salvation, and the
1 Or, testament ^ Gx. inhabited earth. " Or, Now is the salvatioti, and the
power, and the kingdom, become our God's, and the authority is become his Christ s
A.V. — shouldest. .which ; ig [| testament ||. .were, .thunderings.  Ch. xii. i (there)
appeared .. wonder, .clothed ; 2 being., cried pained; 3 appeared., wonder, .crowns ;
4 drew, .ready, .(for) to. .as soon as it. .born ; 5 brought forth, .child, .was. .(to) ; 6 should
feed ; 7 | fought against | . . fought ; gout, that, .which deceiveth.. out into, .out ; 10 loud.

XIII. 3- REVELATION. 583
power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of
his Christ : for the accuser of our brethren is cast down,
which accuseth them before our God day and night.
(II "And they overcame him because of the blood of the
Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony ; and
(12 they loved not their life even unto death. "Therefore
rejoice, O heavens, and ye that 'dwell In them. Woe for
the earth and for the sea : because the devil Is gone down
unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath but
a short time.
13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast down to the
earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the
14) man child. "And there were given to the woman the two
wings of the great eagle, that she; might fly into the wil
derness unto her place, where she is nourished for a time,
and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.
15) "And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman
water as a river, that he might cause her to be carried
16 away by the stream. "And the earth helped the woman,
and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the
(17 river which the dragon cast out of his mouth. "And the
dragon waxed wroth with the woman, and went away to
make war with the rest of her seed, which keep the com
mandments of God, and hold the testimony of Jesus:
13 I) "and he stood upon the sand of the sea.
AnTi saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having
ten horns and seven heads, and on his horns ten diadems,
2 and upon his heads names of blasphemy. "And the beast
which I saw was llkeunto a leopard, and his feet were as
the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion :
and the dragon gave him his power, and his throne, and
3 great authority. "And f saw one of his heads as though
1 Gr. tabernacle.

A.V.-strength. .power, .accused ; ii by. .by, .lives, .(the) ; i2{ye)..to [the inhabiters
of], of.. for. .come. .(because he) knoweth; 13 unto; 14 a. .into; 15 flood, .of . .flood ;
16 flood; 17 was.. remnant.. have.. [Christ].  Ch. xiii. i | I | . .rise. .upon. .crowns. .
I the name | ; 2 seat.

584 REVELATION. XIII. 3.
it had been 'smitten unto death ; and his death-stroke
was healed : and the whole earth wondered after the
(4 beast ; "and they worshipped the dragon, because he gave
his authority unto the beast ; and they worshipped the
beast, saying. Who is like unto the beast ? and who is
5 able to war with him ? "and there was given to him a
mouth speaking great things and blasphemies ; and there
was given to him authority ^ to continue forty and two
6 months. "And he opened his mouth for blasphemies
against God, to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle,
7 even them that ^ dwell In the heaven. "*And it was given
unto him to make war with the saints, and to overcome
them : and there was given to him authority over every
8 tribe aj^d people and tongue and nation. "And all that
dwell on the earth shall worship him, every one whose name
hath not been ® written In the book of life of the Lamb that
9 hath been slain from the foundation of the world. "If
(10) any man hath an ear, let him hear. "^If any man ''is for
captivity, into captivity he goeth : if any man shall Ell
with the sword, with the sword must he be killed. Here
is the patience and the faith of the saints.
II And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth;
and he had two horns like unto a lamb, and he spake as
12 a dragon. "And he exerclseth all the authority of the
first beast in his sight And he maketh the earth and
them that dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose
(13 death-stroke was healed. "And he doeth great signs,
that he should even make fire to come down out of heaven
14 upon the earth in the sight of men. "And he deceiveth
them that dwell on the earth by reason of the signs which
' Gr. slain. ^ Or, to do his works during See Dan. xi. 28. " Gr. tabernacle.
* Some ancient authorities omit And it was given . . . overcome them. ^ Or,
written from the foundation of the world in the book . . . slain ^Xhe Greek
text in this verse is somewhat uncertain. ' Or, leadeth into captivity
A. V. — 3 were wounded to. .deadly wound, .all. .world ; 4 [ which [ ..power, .(make);
5 unto, .power., unto ; 6 in [ blasphemy [. .and ; 7 power, .all kindreds tongues..
nations ; 8 upon. . [ names [ are ; 9 have ; 10 He that [leadeth] (into). .shall go. .he Ihat
killeth; 11 beheld; 12 power .. before him. .causeth. .which, .deadly wound ; 13 won
ders, (so), .maketh. .from, .on ; 14 the means . .those xaixac\.es.

XI V. 4- RE VELA TION. 5 8 5
it was given him to do in the sight of the beast ; saying
to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make
an image to the beast, who hath the stroke of the sword,
15 and lived. "And it was given unto him to give breath to
it, even to the image of the beast, ' that the image of the
beast should both speak, and cause that as many as
should not worship the image of the beast should be killed.
(i6"And he causeth all, the small and the great, and the rich
and the poor, and_the free and the bond, that there be
given them a mark on their right hand, or upon their
(17 forehead ; "and that no man should be able to buy or to
sell, save he that hath the mark, even the name of the
18) beast or the number of his name. "Here Is wisdom. He
that hath understanding, let him count the number of the
beast ; for it is the number of a man : and his number is
^ Six hundred and sixty and six.
14(1) And I saw, and behold, the Lamb standing on the
mount Zion, and with him a hundred and forty and four
thousand, having his name, and the name of his Father,
2) written on their foreheads. '"' "Xnd'TTieard a voice from
heaven, as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of
a great thunder : and the voice which I heard "was as the
3 voice of harpers harping with their harps : "and they sing
as it were a new song before the throne, and before the
four living creatures and the elders : and no man could
learn the song save the hundred and forty and four thou
sand, even they that had been purchased out of the earth.
4 "These~are they which were not defiled with women ; for
they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb
whithersoever he goeth. These were purchased from
among men, to be the firstfruits unto God and unto the
1 Some ancient authorities read that even the image of the beast should speak ; and
he shall cause &°c. '' Some ancient authorities read Six hundred and sixteen.

A. v.— he had power. .[ which | had. .wound by a. .did live; 15 [ he [ had power..
life unto, .would ; 16 caused, .(both). . | to receive [ . .in. .in. . [ foreheads | ; 17 might. .
had. .[or] ; 18 threescore.  Ch. xiv. i looked.. lo, (a), .stood. .Sion.. an.. Father's, .in ;
3 suiig.. beasts., that, .but., which were redeemed from ; 4 xedeemed.. being.. to.

586 RE VELA TION. X I V. 4.
(5 Lamb. "And in their mouth was found no lie : they are
without blemish.
(6 And I saw another angel flying In mid heaven, having
an eternal gospel to proclaim unto them that 'dwell on
the earth, and unto every nation and tribe and tpngue
(7) and people ; "and he saith with a great voice, Fear God,
and give him glory ; for the hour of his judgement is
come : and worship him that made the heaven and the
earth and sea and fountains of waters.
(8) And another, a second angel, followed, saying. Fallen,
fallen is Babylon the great, which hath made all the
nations to drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornica
tion.
9) And another angel, a third, followed them, saying with
a great voice. If any man worshlppeth the beast and his
image, and receiveth a mark on his forehead, or upon his
10 hand, "he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of
God, which is ^prepared unmixed in the cup of his anger;
and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
II Lamb : "and the smoke of their torment goeth up ^for
ever and ever ; and they have no rest day and night, they
that worship the beast and his Image, and whoso re-
(12 ceiveth the mark of his name. "Here is the patience of
the saints, they that keep the commandments of God,
and the faith of Jesus.
(13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying. Write,
Blessed are the dead which die * In the Lord from hence
forth : yea, saith the Spirit that they may rest from their
labours ; for their works follow with them.
14 And I saw, and behold, a white cloud ; and on the cloud
^Gx. sit. ^ Gx. mitigled. " Gx. unto ages of ages. 'Ox, iti the Lord. From
henceforth, yea, saith the Spirit

A. v.— 5 I guile I ; [for].. fault [before the throne of God]; 6 fly,. the midst of,, the
everiasting.. preach.. (to)., kindred; 7 [ Saying [. .loud. .(to), .(the), .(the) ; 8 (there), .(is)
..that, .[city], | because [ (she) ;gthe. .loud. . worship .. receive /zw . .in..in ; 10 The same
. .poured out without mixture into, .indignation ; 11 ascendeth. .nor. .who., whosoever ;
12 [here] (are) ; 13 [unto me]. . [ and [ . .(do) ; 14 looked, .upon.

XV . 4- RE VELA TION. 5 8 7
f saw one sitting like unto 'a son of man, having on his
head a golden crown, and in his hand a sharp sickle.
(15) "And another angel came out from the temple, crying
with a great voice to him that sat on the cloud, Send forth
thy sickle, and reap : for the hour to reap is come ; for
(16 the harvest of the earth is ^over-ripe. "And he that sat
on the cloud cast his sickle upon the earth ; and the earth
was reaped.
17 And another angel came out from the temple which is
18 in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. "And another
angel came out from the altar, he that hath power over
fire ; and he called with a great voice to him that had the
sharp sickle, saying. Send forth thy sharp sickle, and
gather the clusters of the vine of the earth ; for her grapes
(19) are fully ripe. "And the angel cast his sickle into the
earth, and gathered the ^vintage of the earth, and cast it
into the winepress, the great winepress, of the wrath of
20) God. "And the winepress was trodden without the city,
and there came out blood from the winepress, even unto
the bridies of the horses, as far as a thousand and six
hundred furlongs.
15 I) And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvel
lous, seven angels having seven plagues, which are the
last, for in them Is finished the wrath of God.
(2 And I saw as it were a glassy sea mingled with fire ;
and them that come victorious from the beast, and from
his image, and from the number of his name, standing
3 * by the glassy sea, having harps of God. "And they sing
the song of Moses the servant of God, and the song of
the Lamb, saying. Great and marvellous are thy works,
O Lord God, the Almighty ; righteous and true are thy
(4 ways, thou King" of the ^ ages. "Who shall not fear, O
^ Ox, the Son '' Gx. dried uf. "Gxfvine. 'Ox, -upon 'Many ancient
authorities read nations.
A. v.— sat .. II the II ; 15 of . .loud . .Thrust in . .time, .[for thee], .ripe ; 16 thrust (in). .
on; 17 of; 18 which had. .cried, .loud [ cry [. .Thrust in ; ig thrust (in), .vine ; 20 of..
horse, .by the space of.  Ch. xv. I filled up ; 2 of glass, .had gotten the victorj' over
..over..[over his mark], (a«rf) over, .stand on.. of glass, .(the) ; 3 just ..[ saints [

588 REVELATION. XV. 4.
Lord, and glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy ; for
all the nations shall come and worship before thee ; for
thy righteous acts have been made manifest.
(5 And after these things I saw, and the temple of the
(6) tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was opened : "and
there came out from the temple the seven angels that had
the seven plagues, arrayed ' with pffcious^ stone, pure and
bright, and glit about their breasts with golden girdles.
7 "And one of the four living creatures gave unto the seven
angels seven golden bowls full of the wrath of God, who
8 liveth ^for ever and ever. "And the temple was filled
with smoke from the glory of God, and from his power ;
and none was able to enter into the temple, till the seven
plagues of the seven angels should be finished.
16(1 And I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying to
the seven angels. Go ye, and pour out the seven bowls of
the wrath of God into the earth.
(2 And the first went, and poured out his bowl into the
earth ; and ^it became a noisome and grievous sore upon
the men which had the mark of the beast, and which
worshipped his image.
(3) And the second poured out his bowl Into the sea ; and
^it became blood as of a dead man; and every ^living
soul died, even the things that were in the sea.
(4 And the third poured out his bowl into the rivers and
the fountains of the waters ; ^and ^it became blood.
(5) "And I heard the angel of the waters saying. Righteous
art thou, which art and which wast, thou Holy One, be-
(6) cause thou didst thus ® judge : "for they poured out the
blood of saints and prophets, and blood hast thou given
' Many ancient authorities read in linen. ' Gr. unto the ages of the ages. " Or,
there came 'Gx. soul of life. ^ Some ancient authorities read and they became.
*• Or, judge. Because they . . . prophets, thou hast given them blood also to drink
A. V. — 4 [thee], .judgments are ; 5 that, .looked, .[behold] ;6of . .having, .clothed in. .
white I linen [. .(having), .girded ; 7 beasts, .vials ; 8 no man. .were fulfilled.  Ch. xvi.
I (your ways), .vials, .upon ; 2 vial [ upon j . . [| there |[ fell, .{upon them) ; 3 [angel], .vial
upon. .(the); 4 [angel] .. vial upon, .they ; 5 say..[0 Lord] . .[and] [ shalt be | . .hast
judged ; 6 have shed.

XVI. 1 8. REVELATION. 589
(7 them to drink : they are worthy. "And 1 heard the altar
saying. Yea, O Lord God, the Almighty, true and right
eous are thy judgements.
(8 And the fourth poured out his bowl upon the sun ; and
9 it was given unto ' it to scorch men with fire. "And men
were scorched with great heat : and they blasphemed the
name of the God which hath the power over these
plagues ; and they repented not to give him glory.
(10 And the fifth poured out his bowl upon the throne of
the beast ; and his kingdom was darkened ; and they
II gnawed their tongues for pain, "and they blasphemed the
God of heaven because of their pains and their sores ;
and they repented not of their works.
(12) And the sixth poured out his bowl upon the great river,
t!ne river Euphrates; and the water thereof was dried
up, that the way might be made ready for the kings that
i-^)come from the sunrlsing. "And I saw coming out of the
mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast,
and out of the mouth of the false prophet, three un-
(14 clean spirits, as it were frogs : "for they are spirits of
^devils, working signs ; which go forth ^unto the kings
of the whole *world, to gather them together unto the
15 war of the great day of God, the Almighty. "(Be
hold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth,
and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they
(16 see his shame.) "And they gathered them together into
the place which is called in Hebrew Har-Magedon.
(17 And the seventh poured out his bowl upon the air ; and
there came forth a great voice out of the temple, from
(i8)the throne, saying. It is done : "and there were lightnings,
and voices, and thunders ; and there was a great earth
quake, such as was not since ^ there were men upon the
1 Or, him - Gr. demons. " Or, ufoti ' Gx. inhabited earth. ' Some
ancient authorities read there was a man.
A. v.— [for] ; 7 [another out of], .say. Even so ; 8 [angel], .vial, .power. .[[ him 1 ; 10
[angel]., vial., seat., full of darkness; 11 deeds; 12 [angel], .vial, .of . .of . .east., pre
pared ; 13 I like \..come; 14 (the). .miracles, .[of the earth and], .to. .battle, .[that] ; 16
he .a. .(the), .tongue | Armageddon [ ; 17 [angel], .vial | into | . .[of heaven].

590 REVELATION. XVI. i8.
19) earth, so great an earthquake, so mighty. "And the great
city was divided into three parts, and the cities of the na
tions fell : and Babylon the great was remembered in the
sight of God, to give unto her the cup of the wine of the
20 fierceness of his wrath. "And every island fled away, and
(21 the mountains were not found. "And great hail, every stone
about the weight of a talent, cometh down out of heaven
upon men : and men blasphemed God because of the
plague of the hail ; for the plague thereof is exceeding
great.
17(1 And there came one of the seven angels that had the
seven bowls, and spake with me, saying. Come hither, I
will shew thee the judgement of the great harlot that sit-
(2 teth upon many waters ; "with whom the kings of the
earth committed fornication, and they that dwell In the
earth were made drunken with the wine of her fornica-
3 tion. "And he carried me away in the Spirit into a wil
derness : and I saw a woman sitting upon a scarlet-
coloured beast, 'full of names of blasphemy, having seven
(4) heads and ten horns. "And the woman was arrayed in
purple and scarlet and ^decked with gold and precious
stone and pearls, having in her hand a golden cup full of
abominations, ^even the unclean things of her fornication,
(5 "and upon her forehead a name written, ^mystery, Baby
lon THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF THE HARLOTS AND OF THE
6 ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. "And I saw the womau
drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the
blood of the ^martyrs of Jesus. And when I saw her,
7 I wondered with a great wonder. "And the angel said
unto me. Wherefore didst thou wonder ? I will tell thee
the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that car-
rieth her, which hath the seven heads and the ten
1 Or, names full of blasphemy ^ Gr. gilded. " Or, and of the unclean things
' Or, a mystery, BABYLON THE GREA T ' Or, witnesses

A.Y . —li mighty . .(and) .. gxeat ; 19 came in remembrance before ; 2i (there) fell. .(a). .
..was.  Ch. xvn. i which, .vials., talked., [unto me], .(unto), .whore ; 2 (have).. the
inhabitants of. .have been.. drunk ; 3 So. .the., sit ; 4 (colour), .stones. .[ and [| | filthi
ness I ; 5 (was) ; 6 admiration ; 7 marvel.

XVII. 1 8. REVELATION. 591
8 horns. "The beast that thou sawest was, and is not ;
and is about to come up out of the abyss, 'and to go
into perdition. And they that dwell on the earth shall
wonder, they whose name hath not been written ^in the
book of life from the foundation of the world, when they
behold the beast, how that he was, and is not, and ^shall
(9 come. "Here is the *mind which hath wisdom. The seven
heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth :
(10 "and ^they are seven kings ; the five are fallen, the one is,
the other is not yet come ; and when he cometh, he
II must continue a little while. "And the beast that was,
and is not, is himself also an eighth, and is of the
12) seven; and he goeth into perdition. "And the ten
horns that thou sawest are ten kings, which have re
ceived no kingdom as yet ; but they receive authority as
(13 kings, with the beast, for one hour. "These have one
mind, and they give their power and authority unto the
(14 beast "These shall war against the Lamb, and the Lamb
shall overcome them, for he Is Lord of lords, and King
of kings ; and t\iey also shall overcome th-d-t are with him,
15 called and chosen and faithful. "And he saith unto me.
The waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth,
are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.
16 "And the ten horns which thou sawest, and the beast,
these shall hate the harlot, and shall make her desolate
and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her
17 utterly with fire. " For God did put in their hearts to do
his'mind, and to come to one mind, and to give their
kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God should
18 be accomplished. "And the woman whom thou sawest is
the great city, which «reigneth over the kings of the
earth.
1 Some ancient authorities read and he goeth. ' Gr. on. " Gx. shall be present.
' Or, meanitig ' Or, there are « Gr. hath a kingdom.

A V -8 shall ascend, .bottomless pit. .names were..| yet is j ; g (And) ; lo || there J
..[and].. (and).. shoxt space ; ii even he.. the ; 12 which., power ; 13 I shall | ..strength;
14 (make), .with, .(are) ; 15 whore ; 16 [ upon j . .whore ; 17 hath. . fulfil .. will . .agree. .
shall, .fulfilled ; 18 which, .that.

592 REVELATION. XVIII. i.
18(1 After these things I saw another angel coming down
out of heaven, having great authority ; and the earth was
(2) lightened with his glory. "And he cried with a mighty
voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great and is
become a habitation of ' devils, and a ^ hold of every un
clean spirit, and a ^ hold of every unclean and hateful
(3) bird. "For ^by *the wine of the wrath of her fornication
all the nations are fallen ; and the kings of the earth com
mitted fornication with her, and the merchants of the
earth waxed rich by the power of her ^wantonness.
4) And I heard another voice from heaven, saying. Come
forth, my people, out of her, that ye have no fellowship
5 with her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues : "for
her sins ^have reached even unto heaven, and God hath
(6 remembered her iniquities. "Render unto her even asshe
rendered, and double unto her the double according to her
works : in the cup which she mingled, mingle unto her
(7) double. "How much soever she glorified herself, and
waxed '''wanton, so much give her of torment and mourn
ing: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no
8) widow, and shall In no wise see mourning. "Therefore in
one day shall her plagues come, death, and mourning, and
famine ; and she shall be utterly burned with fire ; for
(9 strong is ^the Lord God which judged her. "And the kings
of the earth, who committed fornication and lived ^wantonly
with her, shall weep and wail over her, when they look
IO upon the smoke of her burning, "standing afar off for the
fear of her torment, saying, Woe, woe, the great city,
Babylon, the strong city ! for in one hour is thy judge-
(II ment come. "And the merchants of the earth weep and
1 Gr. demons. ' Qr, prison " Some authorities read of the wine . . . have
drunk. ' Some ancient authorities omit the wine of. * Or, luxury
1 Or, clave together i Or, luxurious » Some ancient authorities omit the
Lord. ' Or, luxuriously

A. v.— Ch. xviii. i [And], .come. .from, .power ; 2 [ mightily [-.. [strong], .(is), .the. .
the.. foul ..cage ; 3 [ have drunk [ of., (have), .(are), .through, .abundance, .delicacies ;
4 be not partakersof; 6 Reward .. rewarded [you].. hath filled fiU to ; 7 (hath), .lived
deliciously. .sorrow, .no sorrow ; 8 who [ judgeth | ; 9 (have), .deliciously. .bewail [her]
. .lament for. .shall see ; 10 Alas, alas that, .that mighty ; 11 (shall).

XVIII. 21. REVELATION. 593

mourn over her, for no man buyeth their 'merchandise any
(12 more ; "'merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious
stone, and pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and
scarlet ; and all thyine wood, and every vessel of Ivory,
and every vessel made of most precious wood, and of
13 brass, and iron, and marble ; "and cinnamon, and ^ spice,
and incense, and ointment, and frankincense, and wine,
and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and cattle, and sheep ;
and merchandise of horses and chariots and ^slaves ; and
14 * souls oif men. "And the fruits which thy soul lusted after
are gone from thee, and all things that were dainty and
sumptuous are perished from thee, and 7nen shall find them
15 no more at all. "The merchants of these things, who were
made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her
(16 torment, weeping and mourning ; "saying. Woe, woe, the
great city, she that was arrayed in fine linen and purple
and scarlet, and Mecked with gold and precious stone and
17 pearl ! "for in one hour so great riches Is made desolate.
And every shipmaster, and every one that saileth any
whither, and mariners, and as many as ^aln their living
(18 by sea, stood afar off, "and cried out as they looked upon
the smoke of her burning, saying. What city is like the
19 great city? "And they cast dust on their heads,' and cried,
weeping and mourning, saying, Woe, woe, the great city,
wherein were made rich all that had their ships In the sea
by reason of her costliness ! for In one hour is she made
20 desolate. "Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye saints,
and_ye apostles, and ye prophets ; for God hath judged
your judgement on her.
21) And '' a strong angel took up a stone as It were a great
millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying. Thus with a
^Gx. cargo. ''Gx.amomum. "Gx. bodies. 'Ox, lives '¦Gx. gilded
« Gr. work the sea. ' Gr. one.
A V— 12 (The).. stones. .(of). .all manner vessels.. all manner vessels ; 13 odours..
ointments., beasts; 14 that, .departed, .which, .goodly. . | departed [ . |thou shalt ] ; 15
which wailing; 16 [And]. .Alas, alas that, .clothed, .stones. . | pearis | ; 17 come to
nought I all the company in ships [ . .sailors, .trade ; 18 when. [ saw [. .(unto) this ; ig
wailing Alas, alas that ; 20 holy, .avenged you ; 21 mighty. .Hke. .violence.

594 REVELATION. XVIII. 21.
mighty fall shall Babylon, the great city, be cast down,
(22 and shall be found no more at all. "And the voice of harp
ers and minstrels and flute-pla3.-ers and trumpeters shall be
heard no moreat allin thee ; and no craftsman, 'of what
soever craft shall be found any more at all in thee ; and the
voice of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
23 "and the light of a lamp shall shine no more at all in thee :
and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be
heard no more at all In thee : for thy merchants were the
princes of the earth; for with thy sorcery were all the
24 nations deceived. "And In her was found the blood of
prophets and of saints, and of all that have been slain
upon the earth.
19(1 After these things 1 heard as it were a great voice of a
great multitude In heaven, saying. Hallelujah ; Salvation,
2 and glory, and power, belong to our God : "for true and
righteous are his judgements ; for he hath judged the great
harlot, which did corrupt the earth with her fornication,
and he hath avenged the blood of his servants at her hand.
3 "And a second time they ^say. Hallelujah. And her smoke
4 goeth up ''forever and ever. "And the four and twenty
elders and the four living creatures fell down and wor
shipped God that sitteth on the throne, saying. Amen ;
(5 Hallelujah. "And a voice came forth from the throne, say
ing, Give praise to our God, all ye his servants, ye that
6 fear him, the small and the great. "And I heard as It were
the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many
waters, and as the voice of mighty thunders, saying,
Hallelujah : for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reign-
7 eth. "Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us
give the glory unto him : for the marriage of the Lamb
'^ 'Stoiae ancient anihoxiiies oxnit of whatsoever craf t. ' Gr. have said. "Gx.
unto the ages of the ages.
A. V, — that, .thrown ; 22 musicians, .(of) pipers. .(.^^ ^i?).. sound; 23 candle, .great
men. .by, .sorceries ; 24 were. — ^Ch. xix. i [And], .much people. .Alleluia .[and hon
our] .. I unto I (the) [Lord] ; 2 whore ; 3 again, said. Alleluia, .rose ; 4 beasts. ,sat..
Alleluia ; 5 | out of [.. [and] .. [both] ; 6 thunderings, .Alleluia omnipotent ; 7 be glad
. . I rejoice | . .honour to.

XIX. 18. REVELATION. 595
8) is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. "And it
was given unto her that she should array herself in fine
^^"^'^' .bright and pure : for the fine linen is the righteous
(9 acts of the saints. "And he saith unto me. Write, Blessed
are they which are bidden to the marriage supper of the
Lamb. And he saith unto me, These are true words of
10 God. "And I fell down before his feet to worship him.
And he saith unto me, See thou do It not : I am a fellow-
servant with thee and with thy brethren that hold the
testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of
Jesus Is the spirit of prophecy.
(II And I saw the heaven opened ; and behold, a white
horse, and he that sat thereon, 'called Faithful and True;
(12 and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. "And
his eyes txre^ a flame of fire, and upon his head are manv
diadems ; and he hath a name written, which no one
13 knoweth but he himself. "And he is arrayed In a gar
ment ^sprinkled with blood : and his, name is called The
14 Word of God. "And the armies which are In heaven fol
lowed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white
(15 and pure. "And out of his mouth proceedeth a sharp
sword, that with it he should smite the nations : and he
shall rule them with a rod of iron : and he treadeth the
^winepress of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty
16 God. "And he hath on his garment and on his thigh a
name written, king of kings, and lord of lords.
(17) And I saw *an angel standing in the sun; and he cried
with a loud voice, saying to all the birds that fly in mid
heaven, Come and be gathered together unto the great
18 supper of God ; "that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and
the flesh of ^captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and
' Some ancient authorities omit called. ' Some antient authorities read dipped in.
" Gx. winepress of the wine of the fierceness. 'Gx.otte. ' Or, military tribunes
Gr. chiliarchs.
A. V. — 8 to granted .. be arrayed . .clean, .white, .righteousness ; g called unto., (the)
• ¦sayings; lO at.. said thy. .of . .have ; ii upon him (was); I2 were [as], .on. .were. .
crowns, .had. .that, .man knew; 13 was clothed with, .vesture [ dipped | in; I4were..
clean ; 15 goeth. .[and] ; 16 vesture ; 17 fowls, .the midst of .. [ gather yourselves [, ,(the) ;

596 REVELATION. XIX. i8.
the flesh of horses and of them that sit thereon, and the
flesh of all men, both free and bond, and small and great.
19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their
armies, gathered together to make war against him that
20 sat upon the horse, and against his army. "And the beast
was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought
the signs in his sight, wherewith he deceived them that
had received the mark of the beast, and them that wor
shipped his image : they twain were cast alive Into the
21) lake of fire that burneth with brimstone: "and the rest
were killed with the sword of him that sat upon the horse,
even the sword which came forth out of his mouth : and all
the birds were filled with their flesh.
20 I And 1 saw an angel coming down out of heaven, having
2 the key of the abyss and a great chain 'in his hand. "And
he laid hold on the dragon, the old serpent, which is the
Devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years,
(3 "and cast him into the abyss, and shut it, and sealed ii
over him, that he should deceive the nations no more,
until the thousand years should be finished : after this he
must be loosed for a little time.
(4) And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judge
ment was given unto them : and f saw the souls of them
that had been beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and
for the word of God, and such as worshipped not the
beast, neither his image, and received not the mark upon
their forehead and upon their hand ; and they lived, and
(5 reigned with Christ a thousand years. "The rest of the
dead lived not until the thousand years should be finished.
6 This Is the first resurrection. "Blessed and holy is he that
hath part in the first resurrection : over these the second
death hath no ^ power ; but they shall be priests of God
' Gr. upoti. ' Or, authority

A.V. — 18 on them both; ig on ; 20 miracles before him, with which. .These, .both. .
a. .burning; 21 remnant . .slain. . | proceeded [. .fowls.  Ch. xx. i come. .from, .bot
tomless pit ; 2that; 3 bottomless pit. .[him] (up), .set a seal upon, , till, fulfilled; [and]
. .that, .season ; 4 were, .witness, .which (had), .neither (had), .his. .foreheads, or in..
hands; 5 [But] .. | again [. .were ; 6 on such.

XXI. 2. REVELATION. 597

and of Christ, and shall reign with him 'a thousand
years.
7 And when the thousand years are finished, Satan shall
8 be loosed out of his prison, "and shall come forth to deceive
the nations which are in the four corners of the earth,
Gog and Magog, to gather them together to the war : the
(9 number of whom is as the sand of the sea. """Amd they
went up oyer the breadth of the earth, and compassed the
camp of the saints about, and the beloved city : and fire
10) came down^ out of heaven, and devoured them. "And the
devil that deceived them was cast Into the lake of fire and
brimstone, where are also the beast and the false prophet ;
^"^ l^.?.y ^^^11 be tormented day and night ^for ever and
ever.
II And I saw agreat white throne, and him that sat upon
it from whose face the earth and the heaven fled a'way ;
(12) and there was found no place for them. "And I saw the
dead, the great and the small, standing before the throne ;
and books were opened : and another book was opened,
which is the book of life : and the dead were judged out of
the things which were written in the books, according to
13 their works. "And the sea gave up the dead which were
in it ; and death and Hades gave up the dead which were
in them : and they were judged every m^n according to
14 their works. "And death and Hades were cast into the
lake of fire. This Is the second death, even the lake of fire.
15 "And if any was not found written in the book oi life, he
was cast into the lake of fire.
Sl(i) And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the first
heaven and the first earth are passed away ; and the sea is
(2) no more. "And I saw ''the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming
down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride
' Some ancient authorities read the. ' Some ancient authorities insert from God.
•"¦Gr. utito the ages of the ages. 'Ox, the holy city Jerusalem coming down new
out of heaven
A. v. — 7 expired ; 8 go out. .quarters, .battle ; g on .[from God] ; ii on ; 12 stand. .
1 God I . .(the), .those ; 13 hell, .delivered ; 14 hell ; 15 whosoever.  Ch. xxi. i were
..(there) was ; 2 [John], .prepared.

598

REVELATION. XXI. 2.

3 adorned for her husband. "And I heard a great voice out
of the throne saying. Behold, the tabernacle of God Is
with menT^nS he shall ' dwell with them, and they shall
be his peoples, and God himself shall be with them, ^ and
(^)be their God: "and he shall wipe away every tear from
their eyes ; and death shall be no more ; neither shall there
be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more : the first things
(5) are passed away. "And he that sitteth on the throne said.
Behold, I make all things new. And he saith, ^ Write:
6 for these words are faithful and true. "And he said unto
me. They are come to pass. I am the Alpha and the
Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him
that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.
7 " He that overcometh shall Inherit these things ; and I will
(8) be his God, and he shall be my son. "But for the fearful,
and unbelieving, and abomiriable, and murderers, and
fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their
part shall be In the lake that burneth with fire and brim
stone ; which Is the second death.
(9) And there came one of the seven angels who had the
seven bowls, who were laden with the seven last plagues ;
and he spake with me, saying. Come hither, I will shew
(lo)thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. "And he carried
me away In the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and
shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of
(II heaven from God, "having the glory of God: her *light
was like unto a stone most precious, as It were a jasper
(12 stone, clear as crystal: "having a wall great and high;
having twelve Agates, and at the Agates twelve angels;
and names written thereon, which are the names of the
13 twelve tribes of the children of Israel: "on the east were
three Agates; and on the north three Agates ; and on the
1 Gr. tabernacle. '' Some ancient authorities omit, and be their God. " Or,
Write, These words are faithful and true. ' Gr. luminary. ^ Gr. portals.
A.V. — 3 I heaven | ..will .. people ; 4 [God], .all tears, .(there), .sorrow., neither., [for]
..former; s sat upon. . said [unto me] ; 6 | It is done [ ; 7 | all | ; 8 (the) .. whoremongers
. .have, .which ; g [unto me] . .which, .vials | full of |. .talked. .Lamb's ; lo [that great] . .
descending; 11 [and] . .(even) like; 12 [And]had . .(and) had.

XXI. 27. REVELATION. 599

•(14 south three 'gates ; and on the west three 'gates. "And
the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and on them
15 !}Y.?|.Y.?. names of the twelve apostles of the Lambr" "And
he that spake with me had for a m^easure a golden reed
to measure the city, and the "' gateslliereof, and the wall
16 thereof. "And the city lieth foursquare, and the length
ih?.'!.?.9.^ is as great as the breadth : and he measured the
city with the reed, twelve thousand furlongs : the length
17 and the breadth and the height thereof are equal. "And
he measured the wall thereof, a hundred and forty and
four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is, of
(18 an angel. "And the building of the wall thereof was
jasper : and the city was pure gold, like unto pure glass.
(19 "The foundations of the wall of the city were adorned with
all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was
jasper; the second, ^sapphire ; the third, chalcedony ; the
(20 fourth, emerald; "the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardlus;
the seventh, chrysolite ; the eighth, beryl ; the ninth,
topaz ; the tenth, chrysoprase ; the eleventh, ^jacinth ;
21 the twelfth, amethyst. "And the twelve 'gates were
twelve pearls ; each one of the several 'gates was of one
pearl : and the street of the city was pure gold, *as it
¦22 were transparent glass. "And I saw no temple therein :
for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the
(23) temple thereof. "And the city hath no need of the sun,
neither of the moon, to shine upon it : for the glory of
God did lighten it, ^and the lamp thereof is the Lamb.
(24 "And the nations shall walk ^amidst the light thereof :
and the kings of the earth do bring their glory into it
25 "And the 'gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day
26 (for there shall be no night there): "and they shall bring
(27 the glory and the honour of the nations into it : "and
'^Gx. portals. ° Or, lapis lazuli "Ox, sapphire 'Ox, transparent as glass
^ Or, and the Lamb, the latnf thereof * Or, by
A.V.— 14 I in I . .(the) ; 15 talked ; 16 large, .of it ; 17 an.. the; 18 of it. .(<?/). .clear :
I-) [And]., garnished, .(a)., (an) ; 20 (a). , (a) chrysoprasus. .(a)., (an) ; 21 every . .gate ; 22
of it ; 23 had. .[in], .light ; 24 [of them which are saved]. , | in [ . .of it. .[and honour] ;
25 of it . . not. .at all.

6oo REVELATION. XXI. 27.
there shall in no wise enter Into It any thing 'unclean, or
he that ^maketh an abomination and a lie : but only they
33(1 which are written in the Lamb's book of life. "And he
shewed me a river of water of life, bright as crystal, pro-
(2 ceeding out of the throne of God and of ^the Lamb, "in
the midst of the street thereof. And on this side of the
river and on that was ^ the tree of life, bearing twelve
'^manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every month : and the
leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.
3) "And there shall be ®no curse any more : and the throne
of God and of the Lamb shall be therein : and his ser-
4 vants shall do him service ; "and they shall see his face ;
(5) and his name shall be on their foreheads. "And there
shall be night no more ; and they need no light of lamp,
neither light of sun ; for the Lord God shaTFgiye them
light : and they shall reign '^for ever and ever.
6 And he said unto me, These words are faithful and
true : and the Lord, the God of the spirits of the
prophets, sent his angel to shew unto his servants the
7 things which must shortly come to pass. "And behold,
I come quickly. Blessed Is he that keepeth the words of
the prophecy of this book.
(8) And I John am he that heard and saw these things.
And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before
the feet of the angel which shewed me these things.
(9) "And he saith unto me. See thou do it not : I am a fel
low-servant with thee and with thy brethren the prophets,
and with them which keep the words of this book : wor
ship God.
10 And he saith unto me, Seal not up the words of the
II prophecy of this book ; for the time Is at hand. " He that
' Gr. common. « Or, doeth " Or, the Lamb. In the midst of the street thereof,
and on either side of the tiver, was the tree of life ' Or, a tree <• Or, crops of
fytyf ^Or, tio more atiy thing accursed ' Gr. unto the ages of the ages.

A. v.— 27 I that defileth | neither [ whatsoever \ worketh. .or (maketh).  Ch. xxii. i
[pure], .clear ; 2 of it. . || either \. .(there), .(which) bare, .(and) yielded hex ; 3 but. .in it. .
serve; 4in ; 5 [ there [. .candle, .(the) . [giveth [ ; 6 sayings.. [ holy [. .be done ; 7 sav
ings ; 8 (them) . . (had) . . seen ; g Then . . [for] . . thy . . of . . of . . sayings ; 10 sayings.

XXIL 21. REVELATION.

60 1

is unrighteous, let him do unhghteousness 'still : and he
that is filthy, let him be made filthy 'still : and he that is
righteous, let him do rightemisness 'still : and he that is
(12 holy, let him be made holy 'stdl. "Behold, I come
quickly; and my *^ reward is with me, to render to each
13) man according as his work is. "I am the" Alpha an dlhe
Omega, the first and the lasT^ the beginning and the end.
14 "Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may
^^^^ ^th.?. "ght to come to the tree of life, and may enter
(15 in by the *gates Into the city. "Without are the dogs,
^"<^ t.h.?. sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murderers,
^^^ .the idolaters, and every one that loveth and ^maketh
a lie.
(16 I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto you these
things "for the churches. I am the root and the offspring
of David, the bright, the morning star.
(17) '^And the Spirit and~the bride say. Come. And he that
heareth, let him say. Come. And he that is athlrst, let
him come : he that will, let him take the water of life
freely.
(18 I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the
prophecy of this book. If any man shall add ®unto them,
God shall add ^ unto him the plagues which are written in
(19 this book : "and if any man shall take away from the
words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away
his part from the tree of life, and out of the holy city,
® which are written In this book.
(20 He which testifieth these things saith. Yea : I come
quickly. Amen : come. Lord Jesus.
(21 The grace of the Lord Jesus'" be "with the saints.
Amen.
1 Ox, yet more 'Or, wages " Or, the authority over 'Gx. portals. '' Or, doeth
^ Gr. over. 1 Or, Both ^ Gx. upon. ^ Or, even from the thinys which are written
1° Some ancient authorities add Christ. " Two ancient authorities read with all.
A.V. — II unjust, .be unjust . .which. . I be righteous I ; 12 [And], .give every. . | shall
be I ; 14 I do his commandments [..through; 15 [For], .whoremongers, .whosoever ;
i6 in. .(««(/).. I and I ; 17 [And] whosoever ; 18 [For], these things .. that ; ig out of..
Ibook [. .[and] (from the things) ; 20 Surely. .[Even so] ; 21 [our]. .[Christ]. . | you all |.

CONDENSED NUMERICAL SUMMARY.
The table given below is a condensed exhibit of so much of the detailed " Numerical
Summary" found at the end of the volume as can be thus presented. The added fea
ture here is the column showing the number of paragraphs into which the Revisers, in
discarding the ordinary verse system (which has been in use since 1551), have divided the
New Testament. The average number of words in a paragraph is one hundred and
fifty-nine and a half ; the average number in a verse is a fraction less than twenty-three.
Most of the totals sho-wn in the column footings of the ensuing table are cited in the
" Editor's Preface.''

BOOK.

Matthew 
Mark. 
Luke 
John 
Acts 
¦Romans 
I. Corinthians —
II. Corinthians. .
Galatians 
Ephesians 
Philippians 
Colossians 
I. Thessalonians
IT. Thessalonians,
T. Timothy 
II. Timothy 
Titus 
Philemon 
Hebrews 
James 
I. Peter 
II, Peter 
I. John 
II. John 
in. John 
Jude 
Revelation 

The Book
contains

1069 673
1149 878
1003 433437
2.57 149155104 95
8947
113 834625
303108105 61
105 13
14
25
404

Words Underlined in Revised
Text.

18331350
23S7 1545
2630 1078
1015 974
445366280243
303 133
350
209 133 80
937
275319
349 176 3951
H8
1151

116
218230 147
335 4073
47 1418
32
21 11 9
11
21 2 9
4939
27 26 16 7
4
11
201

0

s

ij

T3

^3

P

^'9.

P

%^

C

-A

'A

0

Words in "A. V." Foot-notes.

16 I 3501 23407
15 i 1973 14854
12 I 3320 356.54 19007
34211 0473
942061743133
30633227
2004 18391051
2279 1619 900
439
702823062438 1543
3481

631
12151

Totals  1128 7943 18358 4654 550 1 1604 223 25388 179914 17515 3665 13193 1.515 I2I6 26104

16

2147

29

364K

30

1414

S

1313

7

V£Vt

«

558

6

498

4

385

4

355

K

374

2

1K6

5

445

3

2.54

3

167

84
20
1240
K
377
2
431
2
332
1
348
1
49
1
66
1
155
13
1851
23
25388
1811
1239
2216 1469
2514 10221004 886404346
271226 192
336305
218 130 58
821
370303242 168 31
50
103
1090
t
S
Ah
P5
cl
a
*"*
422
434
337
468
582
4«3
308
310
.531
438
161
153
177
124
144
.57
65
31
63
35
39
19
43
47
42
35
10
21
.5(1
49
49
41
31
25
7
12
173
57
51
30
8(1
51
53
7
35
.57
6
5
4
3
12
6
210
216
665
3193 1
165 14
So
27832205
851833443715140213741143 520
465 350
830281 166
425 330181 84
1107 367471329283 48 60
132
1695
The verses in the Revised New Testament which have received or lost some word
or words by transference axe 25 in number. They are marked with the Star or Dagger,
and are the following': Matt. xxv. 15, 16 ; Mark vii. 21, 22 ; Luke xxi. 34, 35 ; Acts iv.
5, 6; xiii. ig, 20, 32, 33 ; xv. 17, 18 ; Rom. i. 3, 4 ; Philip, i. 16, 17 ; Heb. vi. 4, 6 ; i
Pet. i. I, 2 ; I John v. 6, 7, 8.
The number of verses in the Student's Revised N. T. that have no diacritical mark
is 713. The number of verses marked only by the curve denoting transposition of some
retained words is 5g. The total number of verses diacritically marked is 7,230.
Distributing the I7g,gi4 Words of the text of the Revised New Testament among the
writers of the several books, the total number of words belonging to each writer is as
follows : — Paul, fourteen books, 5o,64g ; Luke, two books, 4g,865 ; John, five books,
34,236 ; Matthew, one book, 23,407 ; Mark, one book, 14,854 ; Peter, two books,
3,g66 ; James, one book, 2,306 ; Juub, one book, 631.
List of readings and renderings preferred by the American Committee,
recorded at their desire. See Preface, page xix.

CLASSES OF PASSAGES.
I. Strike out " S." (i. e. Saint) from the title of the Gospels and from the heading of
the pages.
II. Strike out " the Apostle " from the title of the Pauline Epistles, and " of Paul
the Apostle " from the title of the Epistle to the ffebrews ; strike out the word
"General" from the title of the Epistles of James, Peter, i John, and Jude ;
and let the title of the Revelation run " The Revelation of John."
III. For " Holy Ghost " adopt uniformly the rendering " Holy Spirit."
IV. At the word " worship " in Matt, ii, 2, etc., add the marginal note " The Greek
word denotes an act of reverence, whether paid to man (see chap, xviii. 26) or
to God (see chap, iv, 10)."
V. Put into the text uniformly the marginal rendering " through " in place of " by "
when it relates to prophec}-, viz. in Matt. ii. 5, 17, 23 ; iii. 3 ; iv. 14 ; viii. 17 ;
xii. 17 ; xiii. 35 ; xxi. 4 ; .xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. g ; Luke xviii. 31 ; Acts ii. 16 ;
xxviii. 25.
VI. For "tempt" ("temptation") substitute "try" or "make trial of" ("trial")
wherever enticement to what is wrong is not evidently spoken of ; viz. in the
following instances : Matt. iv. 7 ; xvi. i ; xix. 3 ; xxii. 18, 35 ; Mark viii. 11 ;
X. 2 ; xii. 15 ; Luke iv. 12 ; x. 25 ; xi. 16 ; xxii. 28 ; John viii. 6 ; Acts v. g ;
XV. 10 ; I Cor. x. g ; Heb. iii. 8, g ; i Pet. i. 6.
VII. Substitute modern forms of speech for the following archaisms, viz. " who " or
" that " for " which" when used of persons; " are " for " be " in the present
indicative; " know ' "knew" for "wot" "wist"; " drag " or "drag away "
for " hale."
VIII. Substitute for " devil " (" devils ") the word " demon " (" demons ") wherever the
latter word is given in the margin (or represents the Greek words Sauiooi- ,
Saino nov) ; and for " possessed with a devil " (or " devils ") substitute either
"demoniac " or " possessed with a demon " (or " demons ").
IX. After " baptize " let the marg. " Or, in " and the text " with " exchange places.
X. Let the word " testament " be everywhere changed to "covenant" (without an
alternate in the margin), except in Heb. ix. 15 — 17.
XI. Wherever "patience" occurs as the rendering of ¦Citouovt'i add " stedfastness"
as an alternate in the margin, except in 2 Cor. i. 6 ; James v. 11 ; Luke viii.
15 ; Heb. xii. i.
XII. Let OL66cipio-y (Matt. x. 2g ; Luke xii. 6) be translated "penny," and dT/vdptov
"shilling," except in Matt. xxii. ig ; Mark xii. 15; Luke xx. 24, where the
name of the coin, " a denarius," should be given.
XIII. .-Vgainst the expression " the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ " add the
marginal rendering " Or, God and the Father" etc. ; viz. in Rom. xv. 6 ; 2 Cor.
i. 3 ; xi. 31 ; Eph. i. 3 ; Col. i. 3 ; l Pet. i. 3. And against the expression
"our God and Father" add the marg. " Or, God and our Father"; viz. in Gal.
i. 4 ; Phil. iv. 20; i Thess. i. 3 ; iii. 11, 13 ; Jas. i. 27. And against the ex
pression "his God and Father" add the marg. Or, God and his Father, viz. in
Rev. i. 6.
XIV. Let the use of 'I fulfil " be confined to those cases in which it denotes " accom
plish," "bring to pass," or the like.
MATTHE'W.
III. 7 Against " to his baptism " add marg. Or, for baptism
10 For ' ' is the axe laid unto " read "the axe lieth at " So in Luke iii. g.

604 MATTHEW VI. 1 1 — LUKE XII. 49.
VL II 'Let the xnaxg. xead Gx. our bread for the coming day, ox our needful bread. So
in Luke xi. 3.
27 For "his stature" read "the measure of his life" (with marg. Or, his stat
ure) So in Luke xii. 25.
VIII. 4 Here and in Matt, xxvii. 65 ; Mark i. 44, for "go thy [your] way" read
simply " go "
IX. 6, 8 For "power" read "authority " (see marg. °) So in Mark ii. 10; Luke v. 24.
X. 39 "life" strike out the marg. So in xvi. 25 ; Mark viii. 35 ; Luke ix. 24 ;
xvii. 33 ; John xii. 25.
XH. 23 For " Is this the son of David ?" read "Can this be the son of David?'
[Comp. John iv. 2g.]
31 " unto men " strike out the marg.
XIX. 14 For " of such is " read " to such belongeth " with marg. Or, of such is So
in Mark x. 14 ; Luke xviii. 16.
XX, I For "that is" read "that was"
XXII. 23 For marg.' read " Many ancient authorities read saying."
XXIII. g For " Father, which is in heaven " read " Father, even he who is in heaven.''
23 For "judgement" read "justice" So in Luke xi. 42.
XXVI. 2g For " I will not drink " read " I shall not drink " Similarly in Mark xiv.
25 ; Luke xxii. 16, 18.
XXVII, 27 For " palace " read ' ' Praetorium " with marg. Or, palace [as in Mark xv. t6]
So in John xviii. 28, 33 ; xi.x. g.
MARK.
II. 4, 9, II, 12 "bed" add marg. Ox, pallet So in vi. 55 ; John v. 8, g, 10, 11, 12 ;
Acts V. 15 ; ix. 33.
VII. 4 For "wash" read "bathe" [Comp. Luke xi. 38,]
X. 13 For "brought" read "were bringing" So in Luke xviii. 15.
32 " and they that followed " etc. omit the marg.
45 For " For verily" etc. read " For the Son of man also " etc.
XI. 24 For ".have received " read " receive " with marg. Gr. received.
XIV. 3 For "spikenard" read "pure nard" (with marg. Or, liquid nard), and omit
marg.^ So in John xii. 3.
LUKE.
I. 35 Let the text run " wherefore also the holy thing which is begotten shall ly.:
called the Son of God " with the present text in the margin.
70 For " since the world began " read " of old " Similarly Acts iii. 21 ; xv. 18.
H. 34 For "and rising up" read "and the rising"
37 For "even for" read "oven unto"
III. 14 For "Do violence to no man" etc. read " Extort from no man bv violence,
neither accuse atiy one wrongfully" and omit marg.'
20 For " added yet this above all" read " added this also to them all "
"by the Spirit " read " in the Spirit" and omit the marg.
' ' was the traitor " read ' ' became a traitor "
" Chuza " read " Chuzas "
" commanded " read " was commanding "
" were choked " read " were drowned "
" victuals" read "provisions"
" alone " read " apart "
46 For " should be greatest " read " was the greatest "
XI. 38 For "washed" read "bathed himself" [Comp. Mark vii. 4.]
XII. 49 For " what will I " etc. read " what do I desire" (with the marg. Or, how I
would that it were already kindled t )

IV.

I

For

VI.

16

For

III.

3

For

29

For

33

For

IX.

12

For

18

For

LUKE XIII. 32 — JOHN XVII. 24. 605
XIII. 32 " I am perfected " add marg. Or, I end my course
XV. 16 For " have been filled " read " have filled his belly " (with the marg. Manv
ancient authorities read have been filled.)
XVII. 6 Read " If ye had faith " etc. and " it would obey you."
II For "through the midst of" read "along the borders of" and substitute
the present text for marg.-*
XVIII. 5 " lest she wear me " etc. add marg. Or, lest at last by her comin; she wear mc
out
7 For " and he " etc. read " and yet he " etc. with the marg. Or, and is he slow
to punish on their behalf'^
XIX. 2g For " the mount of Olives" read " Olivet " So in xxi. 37 ; see Acts i. 12.
42 " day" add marg. Some ancient authorities read thv dav.
" peace " add marg. Some ancient authorities read thy peace.
XX. 20 "rule" add marg. Or, ruling power
XXII. 24 For "is accounted" read "was accounted"
XXII. 70 For " Ye say that I am " read " Ye say it, for I am ' and substitute the text
for the marg.
XXIII. 2 " Christ a king " omit the marg,
15 " he sent him " etc, add marg. Many ancient authorities read I sent you to
him.
23 For " instant " read " urgent "
46 Let margin and text exchange places.
XXIV. 30 Read " he took the bread and blessed ; and breaking it he gave to them "
38 For " reasonings " read " questionings "
JOHN.
I. 3, 10, 17 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
II. 17 For " The zeal of thine house " read " Zeal for thy house "
III. 20 For " ill " read " evil " So in v. 2g.
2g For "fulfilled" read " made full" [and so xv. 11 ; xvi. 24 ; xvii. 13. See
" Classes of Passages," xiv.]
V. 27 Substitute the marginal rendering for the text.
VII. 8 For " I go not up yet " read " I go not up " and change thc marg. to Many
ancient authorities add yet.
21, 22 For "marvel. For this cause hath Moses " etc. read " marvel because
thereof. Moses hath " etc. and omit the marg.
23 " a man every whit whole " add marg. Gr. a luhole man sound.
38 For "out of his belly" read "from within him " (with marg. Gr. out of his
belly.)
VIII. 24, 28 " I am he " omit marg.i (and the corresponding portion of marg.*) So in
xiii. 19.
25 Substitute for the present marg.'- Or, Altogether that which I also speak unto
you
26 " unto the world " omit marg.' " Gr. into."
44 For " stood" read " standeth " and omit marg."
52, 53 For "is dead" and "are dead read "died " [Compare vi. 4g, 58.]
58 For " was " read " was born " and omit marg.'
X. 8 " before me " add marg. Some ancient authorities omit before me.
XII. 43 For " the glory of men ... the glory of God " read "the glory that is of
men . . . the glory that is of God "
XIV. I Let marg.^ and the text exchange places.
14 For " shall ask me any thing ' read " shall ask any thing " and let marg.'
read Many ancient authorities add me
XVI. 25, 2g For " proverbs " read " dark sayings "
XVII. 24 For " I will " read " I desire "

6o6 JOHN XVIII. 37 — ROMANS IV. I.
XVIII. 37 For "Thou sayest that" etc. read "Thou sayest it, for I am a king" and
substitute the present text for thc marg. [Comp. Luke xxii. 70.]
XXI. 7 "was naked" add marg. Or, had on his under garment only
ACTS OF THE APOSTLES.
II. 47 For " those that were being saved " read " those that were saved " with tlic
text in the marg
IH. 21 For " since the world began " read " from of old "
VIII. 16 For " he was fallen " read " it was fallen "
XIII. i8 For " suffered he their manners " read " as a nursing-father bare he them ",
and in the marg. read " Many ancient authorities read suffered he their
manners.
XIV. g " made whole " omit marg.'
XV. 18 For " from the beginning of the world " read " from of old "
23 For "The apostles and the elder brethren" read "The apostles and the
elders, brethren," and put the present text into the marg.
XVII. 22 For "somewhat superstitious" read "very religious" and put the present
te.xt in the marg.
XIX. 31 For "chief officers of Asia" read "Asiarchs" (with marg. i.e. officers
having charge of festivals in the Roman province of Asia.)
XX. 28 For " God " read " the Lord " (with marg. Some ancient authorities, includ
ing the two oldest MSS., read God.)
XXI. 10 For " many da3'S " read " some da3'S "
XXIII. 30 " against the man " etc. add marg. Many ancient authorities read against the
tnan on their part, I sent him to thee, charging etc.
35 For " hear thy cause " read " hear thee fully "
.XXIV. 17 For " many years " read " some years "
XXV. 3 For " laying wait " read " laying a plot "
XXVI. 28 "With but" etc. add marg. Or, In a little time
2g " whether with little " etc. add marg. Or, both in little and in great, i. e. in
all respects
XXVII. 37 Omit marg.'
ROMANS.
I. 17 For " by faith ' read " from faith " and omit the marg.
18 For "hold down" read "hinder"
II. 12 "have sinned" add marg. Gr. sinned.
13 For " a law " read " the law "
14 For " which have no " read " that have not the "
For " having no " read " not having the "
14, 15 Enclose in a parenthesis.
15 " their thoughts" etc. add marg. Or, their thoughts accusing or else excusing
them one with another
18 In marg.*^ for " provest'' read " dost distinguish"
22 Omit the marg.
III. 9 For " in worse case " read " better " and omit the marg.
21 Begin a paragraph.
23 " have sinned " add mnrg, Gr, sinned.
25 " set forth '' omit marg.' ("purposed'')
For "by his blood " read "in his blood " (retaining the comma after "faith")
and omit marg.'
31 Make a paragraph of verse 31.
IV. I For "according to the flesh, hath found" read "hath found according to
the flesh " and put the present text into the margin.

ROMANS V. I — I. CORINTHIANS XIII. 12. 607
V. I For "let us have " read "we have" and in marg.' read Many ancient
authorities read let us have. So in verses 2, 3 for "let us" read " we"
(twice).
7 Omit marg." (" that which is good ')
VI. 7 "justified" add marg. Or, released
VII. 25 For " I myself with the mind serve " read "I of myself with the mind,
indeed, serve "
VIII. 3 Let marg.' {" and for sin") and the text exchange places.
5, 6, g, 13 For " spirit " read " Spirit "
13 For " mortify" read "put to death" and omit marg.'
24 For " by" read " in" (with marg. Or, bi^
26 For "himself " read "itself"
34 For " shall condemn " read " condemneth "
IX. 5 For marg.* read Ox, fiesh : he who is over all, God, he blessed for ever
22 "willing" add marg. Or, although willing
XI. II Begin the paragraph here instead of at verse 13.
XII. I For " reasonable " read " spiritual " with marg. Gr. belonging to the reason.
6 Omit.' ('• the faith")
ig Let marg.' (" the wrath of God ") and the text exchange places.
I CORINTHIANS.
I. 18 For " are perishing . . are being saved " read " perish . are saved " and
put the present text into the marg.
ig For " And . . . reject " read " And the discern inent of the discerning will I
bring to nought "
26 Omit marg * (Or, " have part therein ")
IL 6 For " the perfect " read " them that are fullgrown "
8 For " knoweth " read " hath known "
12 For " is of God " read " is from God "
For " are freel}' given to us by God " read " were freely given to us of God "
13 For " comparing spiritual things with spiritual " read " combining spiritual
things with spiritual words " and omit marg '
14 "natural" add marg. Or, unsp'iritual Gx. psychical.
IV. 8 For " have reigned " read " have come to reign ''
g For " and to angels " read "both to angels " and substitute the present
text for the marg.
21 For " meekness " read " gentleness "
V. 10, II Let marg.'-* and ' and the text exchange places.
VII. 6 For " permission " read "concession"
21 Let marg.' (" nay, even if") and the text exchange places.
25 For " faithful " read " trustworthj' "
26 For " the present distress " read " the distress that is upon us "
31 For " abusing it " read* " using it to the full " and omit the margin.
VIII. 3 For " of him " read "by him"
8 " commend " add marg. Gr. presetit.
IX. 10 "altogether" let "assuredly" be the rendering in the text, and substitute
"altogether" for the marg.
27 "have preached " add marg. Or, have been a herald
XI. 10 Omit marg.^ (" have authority over ")
ig For "heresies " read factions" (with marg. Gr. heresies.)
27 For " unworthily " read " in an unworthy manner "
XII. 31 Read " And moreover a most excellent way " etc.
XIII. 12 Read "then shall I know fully even as also I was fully known" and omit
marg.* and '

6o8 II. CORINTHIANS XIII. 13 — GALATIANS VI. II.
XIII. 13 Oxn'il xnaxg.^ (" but greater than these")
XIV. 3 For " comfort " read " exhortation "
-' 33, 34 For " of peace ; as " etc. read " of peace. As in all the churches of the
saints, let" etc. [and begin the paragraph with "As" etc.]
XV. 2 Adopt marg.' for the text (substituting " the word which " for " what").
8 For "as unto . . . time " read "as to the child untimely born "
ig Let marg.' and the text exchange places.
33 For "Evil company doth corrupt good manners" read "Evil companion
ships corrupt good morals "
34 For "Awake up" read "Awake to soberness" and omit marg,-'
44, 46 " natural" add marg. Gx. psychical.
51 For " We shall not all " read " We all shall not " and put the present text
into the marg.
2 CORINTH IANS.
I. g For "answer" read " sentence" (with marg. Gr. answer.)
15 For "before" read "first"
24 Read in the text " for in faith ye stand fast "
II, 14 Begin a new paragraph with this verse. ,
15 For " are being saved . . . are perishing ' read " are saved . . . perish " and
put the present text into the marg.
IH, g For "is glory" read "hath glory" and let marg,' run Many etc. For if the
ministration of condemnation is glory.
18 Let marg.' and the text exchange places.
Omit marg.'" (" the Spirit which is the Lord")
IV. 3 For " are perishing " read " perish" and put the present text into the marg.
VII. 8,g For " I do not regret it, though " etc. read " I do not regret it : though I
did regret it (for I see that that epistle made 3'ou sorry, though but for a
season), I now rejoice " etc.
XII. 7 Strikeout " — wherefore " and add marg. Some ancient authorities read —
wherefore,
GALATIANS.
I. 7 " which is not another ,j-(7J7>f/.^ only " etc. add the xnaxg. Ox, which is nothing
else save that etc.
10 Read " For am I now seeking the favour of men or of God " and for "seek
ing to please " read " striving to please "
II. I 'itx'i'l'ie ont xnaxg.' (" in the course of '')
16 For " save" read "but" and omit marg.-
20 For "yet I live ; and yet no longer I" read "and it is no longer I that
live " and omit marg.*
IH. 22 For " hath shut up ' read " shut up '
23 Omit marg.' (" the faith ")
24 For " hath been " read " is become"
IV. 12 For " be " read " become "
For " I am as " read " I also am become as "
16 For " because I tell you " read " by telling 3'Ou "
ig Substitute a dash for the comma after " j^ou "
V. I Substitute marg.' (" For freedom ") for the text,
12 For "cut themselves off" read "go be3'ond circumcision"
20 Substitute marg.'- ("parties") for the text.
VI, I " in any trespass " add marg. Or, by
10 " as " add marg. Or, since
II Let the marg. (" write") and the text exchange plai e'^.

EPHESIANS I. 1 6 — I. TIMOTHY II. I 5. 609
EPHESIANS.
I. 15 For "and which ye shew '' read " and the love which ye shew" and in marg.'
for " insert " read " omit "
II. 2 For " power" read "powers" (with marg. Gx. power.)
III. 13 For " 3'e faint not " read " I may not faint " (with marg. Or, ye)
VI. 9 For "both " read "he who is both"
PHILIPPIANS.
I. 16 To " the one " etc. add marg. Or, they that are moved by love do it
17 To " but the other " etc. add the marg. Or, but they that are factious proclaim
ChriM
22 Read in the text "if this shall bring fruit from my work " with imarg. Gr.
this is for tne fruit of work.
Omit xnaxg.° (" I do not make known ")
II. I For " comfort " read " exhortation "
6 For " being ' read " existing " and omit marg.'
Let the text run "counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to
be grasped " and omit m.arg.*
14 For " disputings ' read " questionings "
15 For " may be " read " may become "
III. 8 Substitute marg.' (" «/2«^ ") for the text.
g For " of God " read " from God'
12 For " apprehend . . apprehended" read " lay hold on . . . laid hold on",
and in marg.' for "apprehend . . apprehended" read " lay hold . . . laid
hold on ¦'
13 For "apprehended" read " laid hold"
IV. 4 Oxxiitniaxg.^ {^' Farewell")
ig For " fulfil " read " supply " [Comp. " Classes of Passages," xiv.]
COLOSSIANS.
I. 26 For "from all ' read "for"
II. 15 For "having put ofif from himself" read "having despoiled" and substi
tute the text for marg.'
IH. 5 For " Mortify'' read " Put to death" and omit marg.'
16 For " richly" read " richly ;" and omit the semicolon after " wisdora " put
ting the present text into the marg
I THESSALONIANS.
II. 6 Let marg.' run claimed authority, and then let the marg. and the text ex
change places.
IV. 12 For "honestly " read " becomingly "
V. 22 Omit marg.' (" appearance ")
2 THESSALONIANS.
II. 2 For " is »07£/ present " read " is just at hand "
10 For ' are perishing " read " perish " with the text in the marg.
III. 2 Oxnit maxg." {" the failh")
I TIMOTHY;
I. 16 For " hereafter " read " thereafter"
18 Substif.ite marg.* (" led the way to thee") for the text.
II. 4 Read " vho would have all men to be saved "
15 Let marg.' and the text exchange places.

6lO I. TIMOTHY V. 12 — HEBREWS XIII. 24.
V. 12 For "faith " read " pledge " (with marg. Gr. faith.)
VI. g For " desire " read " are minded "
2 TIMOTHY.
I. 10 For " incorruption " read " immortality " with marg. Gr. iticorruption.
II. 26 Read " having been taken captive by him unto his will " ; and let marg.'
run Or, by him, unto the will of God Gx. by him etc.
TITUS.
I. 2 "before times eternal " add marg. Or, long ages ago
II. 13 Let the text and marg.' exchange places.
III. 10 For "A man , . . heretical " read '' a factious man "
HEBREWS.
I. 7 Omit marg.' (" spirits ")
9 To the first " God " add marg. Or, 0 God
II. 16 Let the text run " For verily not to angels doth he give help, but he giveth
help to " etc. (with marg. Gr. For verily not of angels doth he take hold, but
he taketh hold of etc.)
11 For " might be ' read " might become "
III. g Let marg." (" iVhcrc ") and the text exchange places.
II " As" add marg. Or, So So in iv. 3,
IV, 2 Let the text and marg.' exchange places, reading in marg. " Many ancient
authorities " etc.
7 Read "a certain day, To-day, saying in David, so long a time afterward
(even as hath been said before), To-daj' if ye " etc.
VI. r For "let us cease" etc. read "leaving^ the doctrine of the first principles
of Christ, let us " with marg.' Gr. the word of the beginning of Christ.
g In marg. ' for " are near to " read " belong to "
VIII. 8 " finding fault " etc. add marg. Some ancient authorities read 7f«fl';'«.j'/a«//
with it he saith unto them.
IX. 4 Let marg.' and the text exchange places.
g For "parable" read "figure" So in xi. ig.
Omit " now "
14 " the eternal Spirit " add marg. Or, his eternal spirit
17 Let marg. ' and the text exchange places.
X. I For " they can " read " can " (and for marg.* read Many ancient authorities
read they cati.)
22, 23 Let the text and marg.' exchange places.
25 For "the assembling of ourselves together" read "our own assembling
together "
34 For " ' 5'e yourselves have" read "'ye have for yourselves " (and omit
marg.', letting marg.' read Many ancient authorities read that ye have
your own selves for a etc. )
XI. I Read " faith is assurance of things hoped for, a conviction " etc.
5 Read in the text "for he hath had witness borne to him that before his
translation he had been " etc. with the present text in the marg.
XII. 3 For "themselves" read "himself" (and let marg.' run Many ancient
authorities read themselves.)
17 For "rejected (for ... of repentance)" read "rejected ; for he found no
place for a change of mind in his father" with marg. Or, rejected (for he
found no place of repentance), etc. Or, rejected ; for . . . of repentance etc. .
XIII. 18 For "honestly" read " honourably"
20 For " the eternal " read " an eternal " '
24 "They of "add marg. Or, The hxe\hxen from

JAMES I. 3 — REVELATION VI. II. 6ll
JAMES.
I. 3 For "proof" read "proving"
17 For " boon " read " gift"
III I For " many" read " many of you "
IV. 4 "adulteresses" add marg. That is, who break your marriage z'ow to God.
I PETER.
II. 2 In marg.' for " reasonable " read " belonging to the reason."
V. 2 For " according unto God " read "according to ihe will of God" (and so in
marg.'). Comp. Rom. viii, 27.
2 PETER.
I. I Let marg.* and the text exchange places.
7 For " love of the brethren " read " brotherly kindness " (twice) with marg.
Gr. love of the brethren.
17 For " came such a voice to him from the excellent glory ' read " was borne
such a voice to him b3' the Majestic Glor3f " and omit marg.*
18 For " come " read " borne " and omit marg.'
II. 13 For " love-feasts " read " deceivings" and in marg,' read Some ancient
authorities read love-feasts.
I JOHN.
III. ig, 20 For " him, whereinsoever . . . because God " etc. read " him ; because
if our heart condemn us, God " etc. (with the present text in the marg.)
V. 18 Substitute marg.' for the text, and add marg.' Some ancient manuscripts
read him.
2 JOHN.
I (and 5) "lad3'" add marg. Or, Cyria
3 JOHN.
4 dele marg.'
8 For " with the truth " read " for the truth "
JUDE.
I For " Judas " read " Jude ' and add marg. Gr. Judas.
4 For " set forth " read " written of beforehand " putting the present text into
the marg.
22 Against " And on some " etc. add the marg. Some ancient authorities read
And some refute while they dispute with you.
REVELATION.
I. 8 Omit marg.' (" the Lord, the God")
13 Omit marg.* (" the Son of man ")
III. 2 For " fulfilled" read "perfected"
IV. 6 "of the throne " add marg. Or, before [Comp. v. 6 ; vii. 17.]
V. 6 "in the midst of the throne " etc. add marg. Or, between the throne with the
four living creatures, and the elders
VI. 6 "A measure " etc. add marg. [instead of marg.' and *] Or, .4 cha-nix (i.e.
about a quart) of wheat for a shilling — implying great scarcity.
II For "be fulfilled " read "be fulfilled in number" and then let the marg.
and the text exchange places.

6l2 REVELATION VII. 17 — XXII. 3.
VII. 17 " of the throne " add marg. Or, before (See iv. 6.)
X. 6 Substitute marg.* (delay) for the text.
XII. 4 For " stood . . . was . . . was . . . might " read " standeth ... is .
may"
XIII. I "he stood" add marg. Some ancient authorities read / stood etc.
ing the clause with what follows.
8 Let marg.' and the text exchange places. [Comp. xvii. 8.]
XIV. 6 For " an eternal gospel " read " eternal good tidings"
For " over-ripe " read " ripe " with marg. Gr. become dry.
For " that come " read " that come off"
For "the God " read " God"
" Har-Magedon " add marg. Or, Ar-Magedon
For " of Almighty God" read " of God, the Almighty"
For " do hira service " read " serve him "

15

XV.

2

XVI.

9

16

XIX.

15

XXII.

3

NUMERICAL SUMMARY.

The user of this volume who is familiar with the Explanation of the diacritical marks
and foot-notes which faces the Gospel of Matthew will readily comprehend the principal
parts of the ensuing Summary, as well as the condensed exhibit of them which, with
additions, appears on page 602. — In the following table, a distinct feature, of subordinate
value, is embodied in columns 3, 4, and 5. B3' their aid may be found the N. T. chapter
of any occurring length in words. E. g.: the student desiring to find a chapter of 600
words first seeks the number "600" in column 4 ; the number to the right of that, in
column 5, cites him to the 150th chapter of the N. T. ; column 3 shows the 150th chapter
to be 2 Cor. i.; and column 12 gives its length as 600 words. — The average length of the
chapters of the Revised N. T. is 692 words ; the chapter most nearly approximating
the average is Hebrews ix., which contains 6g6 words.

Order of

Words Underlined In

^'

'Words in "A

. V." i'oot- 1

1
Lengths.
Revised Text.
1 .9
notes.
^QJ
s
'5
0
¦s
.3
c-2
BOOK.
u
a) in
oi
.3
0
t (2
¦^ s 0
a
.2d 0 g
0
•d % 0^
'0 I
1 I
M
1 ri
C3
1
"...
1
.5 0
II
ft
r 1
1
242
183
a
I
0
R
.g rt
s
a
3 0
£A
,9
^a
f
Matthew 
1
71
JJ-
78
474
70
'0
5
77
±t\,X^ J. i IJ 1 i IT •¦¦-••P*
3
2
245
192
42
13
1
66
609
44
21
2
—
67
ii
3
3
217
231
28
7
i
"i'
37
392
25
4
2
1
82
u
4
4
253
253
34
13
1
2
2
62
540
47
17
3
2
69
f(
5
B
268
202
65
20
10
1
96
1066
65
18
25
14
122
6
6
274
140
55
13
8
2
78
777
51
11
28
8
93
li
294
203
•39
8
"i'
5
63
626
37
11
1
4
53
8
8
295
141
34
23
6
63
766
40
10
14
6
70
u
9
9
296
199
67
15
5
87
831
07
10
11
6
94
.t
10
10
298
236
39
10
"l
4
'2
66
914
37
17
4
3
61
.4
11
11
299
185
61
8
1
8
78
670
54
8
3
9
2
76
12
12
299
227
83
13
1
'2
98
1148
83
19
15
117
(i
13
13
299
237
125
37
,,.,
7
169
1360
131
22
16
"e'
2
177
.(
14
14
304
188
88
24
9
117
727
84
13
7
7
111
K
15
15
308
193
81
23
1
6
111
769
83
13
25
6
127
,4
16
16
312
138
53
9
2
2
65
669
50
24
12
2
5
98
;(
17
17
316
209
63
8
1
8
80
608
61
8
19
5
93
J
18
18
3S3
102
86
15
1
101
857
74
13
24
3
113
u
19
19
337
194
51
13
"4'
1
69
707
48
15
17
1
81
JJ
20
20
338
201
60
18
1
7
76
743
47
16
43
7
..
'1]2
Ij
21
21
347
205
87
28
4
5
124
1140
88
12
5
7
3
110
22
23
353
155
45
25
2
72
825
41
21
11
1
74
(^
23
23
355
190
63
10
'i'
8
1
83
801
67
9
32
6
114
,j
24
24
856
248
101
29
5
5
1
141
1057
100
14
13
5
1
133
;(
25
25
863
95
50
81
1
1
1
84
984
57
22
17
1
97
(,
26
26
367
168
127
30
5
3
165
1608
122
86
29
1
1
169
,,
27
27
367
182
111
47
2
160
1345
104
34
34
2
174
,(
28
28
368
130
40
9
8
52
419
39
3
12
54
Mark 
1
29
369
221
61
23
'e'
i3
2
104
918704
03
18
2420
il'10
11
116102
3
30
370
135
63
13
4
12
1
83
66
15
J,
3
31
370
212
43
11
2
14
70
659
40
11
11
12
74
,j
4
32
371
158
107
24
8
33
1
158
893
128
17
17
80
167
j(
5
33
371
220
98
30
8
16
152
949
98
26
15
17
366
^j
g
34
375
207
110
46
7
20
4
187
1292
119
26
51
24
2J9
((
7
35
386
162
68
28
3
9
1
109
779
67
25
37
8
187
,,
R
36
392
3
75
14
10
88
127
820
70
27
17
80
5
149
J,
9-
37
392
189
106
35
3
15
5
164
1123
98
30
63
15
306
10
38
400
186
81
23
9
17
129
1201
79
20
20
27
1
147
^j
11
39
402
213
48
20
6
12
86
737
65
16
43
14
3
129
(J
12
40
407
200
56
27
13
96
1022
.64
10
54
10
1S4
(J
13
41
410
151
87
25
"3'
5
120
806
83
26
28
5
3
143
.,
14
42
411
163
181
54
10
7
'1
203
1596
123
35
88
6
2
203
,,
15
43
411
197
75
28
1
12
116
903
08
15
30
^\
128
"
16
44
413
187
51
13
2
8
69
453
46
IB
1
3
65 1
6i4

NUM ERIC A L S UAIAIA R Y.

1

Order of

'Words Underlined in

f^

¦Words in "A. V." Foot

BOOK.

'f-o
iz; .

Lengths.

Revised Text.

OJP.ri
€ a

notes.

OJ
S S

"qj
3 QJ
i.
OJ
¦§
1
1
¦s
.2
Q-'
s.
ll
6
3
a
3
¦^
1
TS
1
0
fl
jl
1
'a CD
QJ
P
1
5
0 c
¥
1 o
435
1^
g
S
GJ
O
fi
19
QJ
..J O
fi 3
s 6
a
|riS
i
1
1— <
1— (
fi
a17 8
0a
M 6
33
p.
u a
1
f
LlTKE  . . . .
1
45
120
1.32
160
3573
3 2989
19
172
130
2
46
435
240
98
18
1
15
1
133
3300
17
3
"
3
47
410
208
63
18
17
1
98
867
63
363
5
20
2
849
"
4
48
418
171
93
32
4
1
129
3023
60
35
26
5
4
380
5
49
419
28
98
20
"4'
13
185
936
99
25
14
30
148
6
I 60
425
230
93
23
9
16
i'
142
1232
94
80
26
38
1
1.59
7
51
436
243
301
20
2
31
334
3380
93
88
87
38
2
163
8
52
4.39
191
383
44
8
32
3
245
3433
37'8
28
85
31
3
245
"
9
53
439
204
333
44
3
8
185
3441
328
20
48
10
2
208
"
10
64
441
167
89
21
5
36
3.31
986
84
23
18
12
138
11
55
444
159
300
23
3
9
141
1397
335
38
37
11
177
"
12
66
447
236
157
22
2
37
398
1407
341
88
8
11
398
"
18
67
448
149
67
27
1
11
106
864
66
39
9
9
308
"
14
68
461
127
65
20
5
5
95
838
63
12
5
3
80
15
69
451
170
44
18
4
2
63
735
46
2
5
1
54
¦'
16
00
453
136
90
18
1
4
113
779
68
9
7
3
87
¦'
17
61
4.53
44
69
31
3
7
100
798
03
14
31
5
331
"
18
62
455
139
61
14
1
5
81
873
53
10
9
B
78
"
19
68
402
156
85
31
1
5
133
1039
68
10
31
3
328
30
64
403
181
69
27
30
3
329
943
97
18
25
7
342
"
21
65
467
206
73
19
"i'
8
303
808
73
27
7
6
333
22
66
474
1
327
41
5
8
381
3428
103
15
27
8
366
28
67
476
234
314
28
5
11
2
360
3077
118
26
43
38
800
"
21
08
479
178
300
85
3
10
148
3049
103
17
26
9
354
Jokn 
1
09
480
103
60
26
4
6
4
120 58
3031 606
73
42
1516
19 3
42
331 68
2
70
460
195
SO
36
1
2
"
8
71
460
190
67
31
8
71
770
46
7
8
3
65
¦'
4
72
480
222
90
33
"h'
B
108
3086
84
38
11
2
136
'
5
73
481
3T4
68
28
8
1
1
121
966
84
20
51
1
356
"
6
74
483
280
368
32
1
15
1
217
3497
340
34
34
36
830
"
7
75
483
245
97
29
4
5
2
137
998
91
33
34
B
343
'*
8
70
484
123
87
20
6
16
145
1288
88
20
40
15
365
"
9
77
485
184
69
6
8
10
88
851
62
23
39
6
310
"
10
78
485
258
60
34
9
3
86
838
61
30
38
7
88
11
79
491
17
312
19
"3
31
144
3357
110
15
10
11
347
"
12
60
494
23.1
86
25
6
14
133
1077
85
6
7
15
337
"
13
61
500
228
41
16
12
9
'2
79
821
47
30
13
15
85
14
62
600
1.64
32
13
2
5
60
723
33
31
14
3
60
15
88
504
123
33
7
....
4
'2
40
633
37
6
4
46
16
84
504
137
53
18
6
76
787
49
7
is
776
7805
116
"
17
66
605
138
03
19
1
6
87
628
68
31
9
18
80
505
198
94
15
2
4
115
946
86
19
6
19
87
606
70
87
18
11
10
1
321
3036
80
IB
8
11
114
20
88
634
131
03
13
3
3
81
748
63
13
0
2
8259
106
139
"
21
89
515
109
50
13
2
4
69
702
47
4
5
38
12
Acts 
1
90
535
259
70
23
7
1
101
657
75
18
4
2
91
517
180
65
38
"3
8
4
132
1014
93
16
18
"
3
93
529
233
63
18
6
87
633
59
8
14
7361
13 7
10 9
43
13 7
1018 8
30 5994
B
17 959
8892
121 31
387
341356159 9262
172 89
183189185
113138146
181103146
172136152
217
"
4
93
681
217
81
16
"b
4
309
883
78
10
4
6
94
6,34
335
80
33
1
9
188
1035
90
9
16
0
95
685
244
26
13
1
38
868
26
3
2
¦'
78
9097
538
538
219
255
339 82
33
24
"4 4
83
2
366118
1413 856
322 98
80 33
21 30
"
9
98
639
224
85
29
2
8
124
1017
92
35
39
10
11
99
100
540
548
4
218
106 69
33 18
24
10 5
351 96
1099 671
92
7048
109 6168
102 97
61
107 99
124 69989297
113171
23 89
39 37
84
832880 36
2028 15
25 18
2683
37
35 10 8
10 4
80 87
20 9
17
80 3838
50 3
30
121314
1510
171819
2021
222324
232627
101103108
304305
100307108
109110111
132118
114 315
116
658560
669678674570
583588
585588689591
597
600604605
321
229234 173137
289 304
231200249 320145
247 150
228 176
48
106 6879
105105 70
133
111136 7698
102
110139181
13
2481
2038
2420
272535 3815]8
26 16
B7
"2 1
1
6
42
4
10'i' 5
4 71 1
2
14 9
17 IB 9
1210 79
8
4
18 5
4
10
i' 72
55
68
148 99
123
165149132
153353180 97
338143350346
864
663
1252 689917
971868603
991893
1067 768
893 612
724781
1073
2
a

oo
CD »
O CD
g a

1T(

S

: : ;t»

, - .^ .

o q

¦.^wiJ^cou.k.^rf*-coM»— #..co^oh.l05 0I^^wMH^o^c;^^KQOM^-^co^^h.^oeooo-5osc^,(i.o^M^05Wl^o^^^^-ooQo-^c^c;lrfi,o^M^.^csc;lrf^M^^^-^o

COQO-10 0'*..COiOI-^Q

SSSS^SQoSS^^^M^<i-5-3<l-^aiCaOS030JQiC5C35CSC10lCnOlOTOrOTOlc;rOTOi>^tfe-.*-,U.|it^lJ^tP^lJi.>feCOMCOWCOMMa^roWlSCOMi^O«30D^OiOli?WW)-^OeOC»^03CJ«S.WWk.^O^QO-^asOT|^03W>-'OOCO<i010l.^05M^O«oao-QOT

woo

Chapter.

Chapter of New
Testament.

to?Si§So5000SD=DO^aD-^^^-5mSoiOlO;*i*;*^COCOc3MSjMi3-^»-^0 00 0 WUiUH.

gggaa&§ggSa£igSs8o.;35;Haoi§giggissg£gg§£i5gssfeigalg^g5ag£l3S§ggis-ciaigsp|

Chapter of New
Testament.

a, ^
B P"
¦as

*iCJ.J>.MC=wCOQaOO-I-30l-3(XlJ^OSOO*.O.OJ^-lmC10QDC»CJ.OoSoo-3tDOOli^a3CJlOJOT-3CTQO|ft5^CJgf^

Plain Line.

S»o-jg<^^S88Slga££^££.ogS-;ig<i55ogg§^5aS6=SSo.i=:^og^i-SScngmg^mgf>ooS5g^oogSSpgo5^gS5o55

-¦Ur ¦ l-LM- i-J-' h-LfO ¦

)_i i_i >_i. (O ¦ tots* l-ii-*^' Ol ¦ Cn to •

h-L* (fi* OTK>-^«Dh^M-COOteoOTi-i(o' Co" On-iKJOt' O3M)-'O303i-'Oi0303i-'>-'*0U(i-^U^KtCOCi0- rfi)-iO103-Q)fi.Mi-^CTiOfc0m-5W0iWi-^- Ctfi-^CaCn- tCifflrfi'M' 00

; CO CO : to', h-no : i-i 1-

. . ^- ^- (a: (-'¦ioco: ;

i_t 1-1.; OS ; CD ;

Cn01C105«DMCrf-ll^OCD-^Cotloi'E)0-:iOiCOqiGDWODOC»OitoK:oiDMOt^O-3-^
-^COOaWOCOWCO-Ci^Th(i.GOO*i->t-Oa3>-iC»Olf.COCoao01rf^OOlf^iOC00003<Ot--'tOOO-3H^

w. OJ --T -5
ODOOO

OS iS^ t;^ Ki <^ y-^ OS Ol --1 Oi --1 a^ ---1 --1 ib^ <::y< a::: ^ vr cj< iL^--^ OD -1 -^ >t~ 1^ ^1 c> ^
CD*30MOl03tf^3i^OtCOOt4i-COtf^MK!CnCT!-^<X>OcOCOOTOI--IQOOOS-^M-^COCJ10COOl-^

tOoSl--itShJ^OiQD-^tOO(0»P^rfiC00050i*-OMrf^OlCDlXODhP^Ol<JBt(Xh-icOK-i~3aO)--itO<iO

CoI^k-i^Ol^i-til^COotScOOi- • itrfi.COO^COO>fxCOCo' l-iCOCOifxiOI-'Olt-^' -^f-LC0t5l^Ot^C0b0ai<DI--^G0-^l--LCDOK)OlC0l-^OOCf[-qi--'0iOW03t0rf^' COji.l-'OiyS

COI-^Ol-^rf:».l-^COt4xa0OlW-Q' CO- CO^-l^3CS¦ C0«iH-«DC0l-^-^l0C0l-'l0Wmfc5OTt3OlOS' C0M->&-O-QCDMl-^rf^0TC0CsQDiJi--<IM-l-i- rfi.l-it(i.OI-

_h_l; ; ; t^; h-n-ico; i-'i-ii-'toi-

m: : M'-

-^oi i-i ; to i^ro to

Is 05 § OD i& ^ M ts § C« ^^ O Ol ^ S O fo S J^ ffi ^ O i^ ^ -^ 00 00 W CO ^ M 1^

Dotted Line.

Dotted ParaUel.

Plain ParaUel.

Plain & Dotted Line.

Total Words Under
lined.

CD »

Total Words in Chapter.

Not Inclosed.

Tn. Parenthesis.

In Brackets.

In Upright Dashes.

In Upright Parallels.

Total Words in "A.
v." Foot-notes.

o

o
o

td K

:^ : :

:3 : r

oo

0\Os

to i-t. O CD GO -1 Cl OI 4

-'--^OOGO-^OOik;^03iOt-'l--'l--'H-OtJuWtOi-J-COlOKACn>&.COtOK-iCnt^.COtO^-iCO(Oh-iOOCO--7 00l*wCObOi-'^^

Chapter.

0 to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to to ?o »o to to to to to
.1 Ot OI Ot gt ot Oi OI Ol 4x -U +- >i- -t- i- t rf^ iJ-tU co co co co co co co co co co )o to to <o to <0 iO to iO iO "- i-*
0-105aiH&.WMi--'OCOCCMOiC^*i^COtO'--^0'©On-^CTiOlrf^COt3l--iOCOOO-^0:aiM^COtOt--^OCDGO

tOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOtOl-'l-it-i>-il-tl-i'-i'-"-i|-^l-t l-i— I— 1-iK-ii-iK-ii— OOOOOOOOOOCDOCOOCDOCOOCDCOCO
-;i010lrfiC0t0'-iOCD00-<!0i0(rf^C0t0l-'O':Ci0D-J0ia[*^C0t0l-*O<X>

Chapter of New
Testament.

s ?1

_,_ .i--ii--ih-i<--i oooooo OOO ooooo OOO cOCOOOCOtOOCOCDCDCSOOOOCOODOOQCGDClDtXCCGOOOOSODCOCOCDOO
 .,_ . _«. n  ,  .-'OGO-lUI>t>.4i-tOOCOCD-l-l-^ClUiOiJ-CO)OtO*Oi-' '--''--i'-'COCDQ005--i--10i4-.i4^it.>ti.CO'--''--ih-iOCDCDCDCDCC~I— "JOOSOlCJIOIOTCOtO
j.)-j63(:0-^OOl-^tOOOtOtO'— OCO-^C»OtOOCDO~^-QtO-^--iaiCC)UiOti^-^--ICS*».l--'0&l--'OJjt^COl--OSCDOJC^OaiOO-^

Words.

CD .1
B p.

i.OiOOiCOCOCn(t».Oii;CiCOii^OC0 01CD(OtOOi-^t005~3-100-J~3CCOO

Chapter of New
Testament.

Plain Line.

-COOtnOlrf^-^f-'rfiMOGCUiOT

Dotted Line.

CD a
p-p.

fr3asairf4.os- cjt-ioiQot5cototO'-"-*cnto4i-io*>-co-if(i.' lot-'t^^.-i-

CO ¦ Mrfi. • MCn ¦

Dotted ParaUeL

-ICnt-^tOO-^tOtOOliOOTOiOOOO^OtOT'^O-^lOOCC^-'hi^^IOll-iCOCni-JOJOiPi.tOtP-MOaOlUICDGOCntOOttOCOOWtOW iOCCrfx- h-LCD- l-O OiCO-^Ottf^' h-^COt-ilOtOC

Plain ParaUel.

¦^: : 1-^: M-to ;

i-ii-i; : coto'-'to. dca: m; ; i-i^to-:i;

M : to ?- ; : to : to :

Plain & Dotted Line,

Oi:OC[i--'&S--100*i.i~'tOCOCOl£^-.TC7r~l-.-I<I-7GOCOCJarOJrf^OiC0010i-

i.OlOSCnl005CD-4lOO-2l-^i-'t-^rf^l-'-3«OCnOlOQOOD^OOiOOOC001

Total Words Under
lined.

-^fUo;)-QOTOTtoo30Tcnc;icoOT>Ck>^0[i^cooi---iOTmtoto*iqxoT-itO!feOTOrtOtfkO'OTOJ^co03Cnoit^

-¦00 CO to

Total Words in Chapter.

rfxCT>Ix-.TC0itiifc.C0<I0JCnOTM)(i.Mai.i:n05C00TGDt0OUlC0»ti.t00TC0h-i0IQC0M0i-101KiqjC00i*.CJOi
Op--'OtO-^i--iOltO)t^C»OStO)--i<IOtOOCDC:J[UiOTCDMOh-i^-iO*--'-^COM'^tOastP'M.tOOS'^JOJC^

Not Inclosed.

Orf*fP^rfi.t0C0i-iC0t0Kt-^-3O-10itKUiM^OC0tf*.i0t0rf».0iCKC0i-'rfi.t0t0d0C0

1-j i-j (_i 1— i_i uj w 1-n-i 1-n-i to to to Mt-1 I-' v-i i-ii-i (-1
OUiCD«D-lOC0C0C0(0rfiCJi~lO*^t0tti-01CSOhf^0Drfi.--'I-3-5-5C0rf*.iix0SQ0O01-lCJC;iC00T

In Parenthesis.

KiCOOiC001COOOltOtOhJ^OMOSh-i)--iOtOCOrfxcDOi03tOOTOlODCJO>--iCOCOi--iOtOO(fj.--ltOhi:i.OTCiD3CO-3MCD)-^CKO^ l_i, COtOi-^tOtOOT- COCOOlCOMOih^it'-rfi.rfi.

In Brackets.

&l00ti-J-t0C0~:i*.0Tt^-Ji.01CKOOasOtP.0SCnt0C00i030i-QC0t00iO0J01rfi^CJiO;C0»-'ht^-:ihtkOi--it0C0' t-JCOCO* i-^-Q • to- Oi»Ci.rfi.CrCi- MWl-itOlOCs

In Upright Dashes.

^-l^-l^o^^: : w: t-it-^: : t-^: totocoi-i: i-^toiow: : wwto: : lotototo: mi-':

In Upright Parallels,

VJtOCUXJy-iCnCpiCi.OCOCig

Total Words in "A.
V." Foot-notes.